《God Simulator: The Goddesses In The Simulation Are All Real》 Chapter 1: God Simulator System "This world is fucked," an eighteen-year-old teenager cursed as he looked at the crimson skies above. The oppressive hue painted the city in a perpetual twilight, casting eerie shadows on the faces of the passersby. With his hands shoved deep in his hoodie''s pockets, Linsley strolled through the streets. The city was bustling, but not with life. The people moved in eerie synchronization, their eyes vacant, their steps measured. It was as if an invisible puppeteer controlled them, dictating their every move. Each person wore a cor, a silver name tag glinting under the blood-red sunlight. Linsley''s own cor felt heavy around his neck, a constant reminder of his envement. His name, "Linsley Sinir," was etched on the tag, marking him as property of the Outer God. Despite his striking appearance¡ªpurple hair and eyes that shimmered with an unnatural luster¡ªLinsley found no joy in it. In this world, beauty was a curse. The Outer God collected beautiful boys and girls, turning them into ythings for its sick amusement. He shivered at the thought, imagining the wretched tentacles viting his body. The fear was a constantpanion, gnawing at his sanity. Walking through the streets, the blood-colored sunlight shone down upon Linsley''s handsome face. The city throbbed with activity, but the people moved like machines, their expressions nk. It was a city without life, a city of ves. Returning home, Linsley couldn''t help but mutter, "How unlucky I am." ''To be transmigrated into this god-forsaken world,'' he thought bitterly. A world where the god of Terra had been devoured, leaving humanity at the mercy of the Outer God. The only silver lining was that the Outer God hadn''t fully devoured the world yet. The Will of the World was still resisting, and some humans had awakened abilities under its blessing. Female humans had be magical girls, while the males could summon mecha armors and be mecha drivers. Even Linsley had to admit that the World Will had good taste. Unfortunately, despite being a transmigrator, Linsley hadn''t obtained a special ability or blessing from the World Will. ''Maybe, not being blessed by the World Will is considered a blessing. The lives of those who joined the resistance weren''t that great despite having superpowers. They were like rats in a sewer, constantly hiding from the minions of the Outer God.'' ''I was transmigrated into this world three years ago. The Outer God arrived and devoured this world''s god a year ago.'' ''Yet in just a year, the entire human race, aside from those who joined the resistance, had been enved and reduced to livestock.'' As Linsley wallowed in depression, thinking about how messed up the world was, he was snapped back to reality by a sound. -Ding! [The God Simtor has been integrated into your soul!] -Ding! [It has been detected that the host''s soul has been marked by the Outer God.] -Ding! [The system has sessfully eradicated the Outer God''s ve mark without alerting the Outer God.] -Ding! [It has been detected that the host''s mind has been polluted by the Outer God''s insanity.] -Ding! [The host''s mind has been purified and the host is now immune to the Outer God''s mental pollution.] Linsley blinked, reading through the messages. "Fuck," he whispered. He hadn''t even realized the extent of his envement. "This world is too damn fucked up," he muttered. "I didn''t even notice the ve mark and the mental pollution." Taking a deep breath, he asked, "What are your features, and who is your creator?" [The God Simtor was created by the Will of the Infinite Realities to save this multiverse from the Outer Gods'' corruption.] [The host "Linsley Sinir" has met the conditions to be the host of the God Simtor. While others also met these conditions, the host was chosen through a lottery, indicating superior luck.] [The main feature of the God Simtor is to create a simted body and let it transmigrate into another world. The simted body will enter the simtion, creating an alternate timeline influenced by the host''s actions.] [The simtion is divided into two types: normal simtion and full-dive simtion. In a normal simtion, the host sees a text-based simtion and cannot directly affect it while it''s ongoing.] [In a full-dive simtion, the host directly transmigrates to the simted world instead of using a simted body.] [The God Simtor''s goal is for the host to be a god in every simted world. The host mustplete the normal simtion and be a god before entering the full-dive simtion.] [If the host dies in the normal simtion, it won''t cause true death since it''s only a simted body. However, if the host dies during a full-dive simtion, it results in true death.] Hearing about the full-dive simtion, Linsley asked, "What rewards will I obtain forpleting a full-dive simtion?" [Uponpleting a full-dive simtion, the host will gain ownership of the simted world and be its World God. As the World God, the host can control everything in the world, including the World Will and its inhabitants. The host can also visit this world whenever and wherever he wants.] [And that''s not all. As long as the host achieves a simtion score of Good or above, the host can receive items, powers, and talents obtained from the simtion. Regardless of the simtion score, the host will always receive memories and knowledge from the simtion.] Learning that he could obtain powers from the simtion, Linsley''s interest was piqued. However, he still asked cautiously, "What''s the price for starting the simtion? And do you have any specific goals for me?" Linsley was wary of being used as a pawn in arger scheme by the Will of the Infinite Realities. But considering his current predicament, where he would have been enved by the Outer God and driven insane without the system, he figured he had nothing to lose by asking. [The host can use his powers as he wishes. However, the Will of the Infinite Realities requests that the host save this multiverse from the invasion of the Outer Gods. If the host chooses not to, that is also eptable.] [There are infinite realities within this verse. Losing one multiverse is insignificant, so the host can choose to save it if he feels like it.] [Furthermore, there is no cost for using the God Simtor. The host receives one simtion opportunity every day.] [Does the host want to start the simtion?] Chapter 2: First Simulation In Avatar World [Also, if the host starts the simtion, the host will be able to draw three random talents. From low to high, the simtion talent grades are: White, Green, Blue, Purple, and Gold.] Hearing that he could start the simtion if he wanted to, Linsley pondered for a moment before saying, "Okay, start the simtion." ''I have nothing to lose. I need to obtain power, or I''ll end up as a ve to the Outer Gods.'' ''No matter what, bing a ve to those Outer Gods isn''t something I can ept. Before, I couldn''t resist since I wasn''t blessed by the World Will and was powerless. But now that I have my golden finger, I''ll make the best use of it.'' ''And I''ll save the world while I''m at it, why not?'' With those thoughts in mind, Linsley prepared for the worst-case scenario, knowing he had to rely on the system to be stronger. -Ding! [The simtion world has been chosen!] [The simted body of the host "Linsley Sinir" has been transmigrated to the {Avatar World}.] -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] -Ding! [Athlete (White): Have the body of an athlete, physically fit and healthy.] [Fast Reflexes (Green): You have fast reflexes and a high chance of evasion.] [Old Bachelor (White): You are an old virgin at 60 years old. If bing a virgin at 30 means you can be a magician, and at 40 a sage, then what are you? Note: You start the simtion at the age of 60 instead of 18 if you choose this talent.] Seeing the three simted talents he could choose from, Linsley grimaced at the sight of Old Bachelor (White). The white talent grade alone meant that the Old Bachelor talent was useless and would only make him start the simtion at age 60. Compared to that, the Athlete (White) talent was far superior. However, the Fast Reflexes (Green) talent was clearly the best option among the three. It was not only a green-grade talent but also incredibly useful ording to its description. Linsley chose Fast Reflexes (Green). -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Fast Reflexes (Green)] -Ding! [Starting the simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! [You opened your eyes and discovered that you are currently inside a modern room.] [You stood up from your bed and checked the skies outside. As expected, you had indeed transmigrated into a new world. The skies here were blue, unlike the blood-colored red sky of your home world.] [In other words, this new world wasn''t god-forsaken, and a god was possibly safeguarding it from the Outer Gods.] [When you looked outside the window, you discovered nothing out of the ordinary. You reviewed the memories inherited from this simted body and, in your eighteen years of life in the Avatar World, you hadn''t encountered anything extraordinary.] [You decided to try your luck by searching the inte for any supernatural events, but as expected, you didn''t find anything. Either the supernatural didn''t exist, or information about it was suppressed by the government. You believed thetter was more likely.] [In an attempt to encounter supernatural troubles, you decided to leave thefort of your home and explore outside.] [When you left your home, you walked on the streets and observed that it appeared to be just a normal city on the surface. Unlike your home world, people here did not move like lifeless humanoid flesh robots.] [In this world, no one wore cors with name tags and barcodes. At least on the surface, this world seemed rtively peaceful and free from the Outer God''s corruption.] [You were unsure if this world harbored hidden dangers, but that''s what you nned to discover during your exploration.] [As you walked through the streets, you decided to make yourself look like a "vulnerable target." You took out your wallet, positioned the money to protrude from it, and let it "almost" slip out of your pants'' back pocket.] [You walked for fifteen minutes without any results.] [After another thirty minutes, you were tired and dehydrated. You headed to a nearby caf¨¦ and ordered a ss of water.] [When you reached for your wallet, you discovered it was gone!] [You could have sworn you were secretly paying attention to your wallet during your stroll. Either you were too dehydrated to notice, or someone used supernatural abilities to steal your wallet.] [Feeling that thetter was quite absurd and not wanting to jump to conclusions, you drank your ss of water quickly. After quenching your thirst, you left the caf¨¦ and retraced your steps in an attempt to find your wallet.] [In the end, you seeded and found your wallet ced in a dark alley after searching for ten minutes while retracing your steps.] [However, there was one problem. You hadn''t entered that dark alley, so there was no way your wallet should be there unless an animal like a cat or dog had taken it.] [There was also the possibility that someone had ced it there as bait to lure you into the alley. This seemed likely, but you were fearless.] [After all, you knew you had transmigrated into the Avatar World, and you also knew this was a simtion. This knowledge gave you a great advantage, allowing you to take more risks.] [Although entering the dark alley to get your wallet might alert a hostile perpetrator and even lead to your death, you didn''t care. You needed to take risks to contact the supernatural side of this world.] [With that in mind, you stepped into the dark alley and went to pick up your wallet. While doing so, you focused your attention on your surroundings, ready to dodge if something attacked you.] [However, even after you reached for the wallet, nothing happened. Still, you didn''t let down your guard.] [As soon as your fingertip touched the wallet, you felt an overwhelming sense of impending doom. Despite your fast reflexes, you couldn''t react in time. Your body exploded instantly, as if you had triggered a hidden bomb.] [You died.] [Remark: Seriously? You died before even meeting the enemy.] Chapter 3: Martial Arts Master (Blue) Reading the remark from the God Simtor condemning his death, Linsley couldn''t even retort, as he was equally surprised by how fast he had died. However, knowing that he might have encountered a powerful enemy from the supernatural side of the Avatar World, Linsley consoled himself with the thought that there was another simtion opportunity tomorrow. Even if his simted body died, Linsley would only have to bear the pain of death. While the normal simtion presented events as text, Linsley received real-time feedback of the feelings, memories, and experiences of his simted self as if he were actually there. When his simted body felt dehydrated, Linsley felt it too. Of course, he had the option to adjust the parameters for real-time feedback, such as reducing pain and sensation. However, Linsley chose not to do that. He didn''t just want to acquire power from the simtion; he wanted to build his willpower as well. By experiencing the sufferings of his simted body, he could hone his willpower. This way, even if the Outer Gods tried to make him suffer, he wouldn''t be easily shaken due to his strong willpower. There was no point in having strong power but weak willpower. The same was true in reverse. Both strength and willpower were crucial and couldn''t becking. It wasn''t that Linsley was a masochist. He didn''t like feeling pain, but he knew it was crucial if he wanted to be truly strong. Only through hardships and pain could someone be mentally stronger. As they say, no pain, no gain. [The god simtion is over.] [Died at the age of 18.] [This god simtion''s evaluation: Bad(-)] [Due to achieving the lowest simtion evaluation possible, you will not receive any rewards.] Seeing the Bad minus simtion score, Linsley didn''t let it get to him since he could do another simtion tomorrow. With that n in mind, Linsley spent the rest of the day ying online games. He had already graduated from high school and was preparing for the college entrance exam. He was still on summer break, with the exam two weeks away. Recently, the city had been restless due to the Resistance confronting theckeys of the Outer God. The number of blessed people had been increasing. Linsley knew this from the news and the explosions he asionally heard. Of course, Linsley didn''t have to worry about the explosions. The battles between the Outer God''sckeys and the blessed people took ce in another dimension, so normal citizens like him were unaffected. However, the battle''s fluctuations couldn''t bepletely hidden, so there were asional sounds of shes and explosions. But other than that, there was no real-world damage. ¡ªBang! As usual, Linsley heard the sounds of explosions and battles, but he didn''t mind and put on headphones to focus on his game. Although he knew that the magical girls and mecha drivers were doing their best to free this world from the Outer God''s grasp, Linsley knew he was too weak to participate in that battle. ''Sigh, if I''m being honest, I don''t think those magical girls and mecha drivers even have a chance to free this world from the Outer God. After all, they awakened their powers from the World Will.'' ''The World Will can''t even harm the Outer God and can only dy the devouring process, let alone defeat the Outer God. Since those magical girls and mecha drivers are weaker than the World Will, they will never be able to defeat the Outer God and can only deal with itsckeys.'' ''If I be powerful, I don''t mind helping them save the world. After all, this world is my home, and I don''t want those intruders taking over it.'' ''But for now, I need to focus on exploring the Avatar World and finding a way to obtain power from its supernatural side. I can only gain power from the god simtion if my simted body acquires it. If the simted body doesn''t gain any power, I won''t inherit anything.'' With those thoughts in mind, Linsley continued ying online games, ignoring the loud explosions outside. ¡­ The night passed, and it was now daytime. Linsley had already woken up and eaten breakfast. He was ready to try his luck again with the god simtion. With that n in mind, Linsley summoned the interface for the God Simtor and used his daily opportunity to start the simtion. -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] -Ding! [Night Vision (Green): You can see clearly in low-light conditions, allowing you to navigate and operate effectively in the dark.] [Strong Constitution (White): You have a resilient body with enhanced endurance and resistance to physical ailments.] [Martial Arts Master (Blue): You possess exceptional skill in martial arts, making you highly proficient in various forms of hand-to-handbat.] Seeing the three simted talents, Linsley didn''t hesitate to choose Martial Arts Master (Blue). -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Martial Arts Master (Blue)] -Ding! [Starting the simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! [You opened your eyes and discovered that you are currently inside a modern room.] [You retain memories of the previous god simtion, so you know how to attract the attention of that hostile person from the supernatural side of the world.] [However, you chose not to use the same method again since you know it will only lead to your death. You didn''t understand how that enemy managed to kill you just by you touching your wallet. It was as if their ability allowed them to transform your wallet into a bomb.] [You decided to try a different approach this time. Instead of making yourself an obvious target, you opted to blend in and observe your surroundings carefully.] [You stepped outside into the bustling city. The normalcy of the city provided a stark contrast to the lurking dangers you knew existed.] [Using your newly acquired Martial Arts Master (Blue), you felt more confident. Your enhanced skills made you more aware of subtle movements and potential threats.] [You walked through the city, paying attention to any signs of unusual activity. After a few hours, you noticed a group of people entering a seemingly abandoned building.] Chapter 4: Avatar Crystal [You decided to follow them, moving silently and keeping to the shadows. Your Martial Arts Master (Blue) made it easy to stay undetected.] [Inside the building, you found a hidden entrance leading to a basement. The air was thick with the smell of chemicals, and you soon discovered why.] [The basement was a hub of illegal activity. A group of gangsters was busy smuggling and selling drugs. Crates of substances were being packed and moved under the watchful eyes of heavily armed thugs.] [You stepped forward, drawing the attention of the nearest goon. "Hey, who the hell are you?" he barked, reaching for his weapon.] [With your enhanced reflexes, you disarmed him before he could react, delivering a swift punch that knocked him out cold.] [Themotion drew more gangsters. Using your Martial Arts Master (Blue), you skillfully dodged their attacks and countered with precise, powerful strikes. Each move was fluid and efficient, taking down one goon after another.] [The gangsters soon realized they were outmatched, and their fear became evident. However, just as you thought you had the situation under control, the gang leader appeared.] [He was a thin man, looking malnourished and addicted to drugs. However, there was something about him that seemed to possess power beyond that of a human. Despite his frail appearance, his eyes bore into you with a cold, calcting intensity.] [You felt a shiver of unease. This man was not like the others. Your instincts as a martial artist told you he was a true threat, someone not to be underestimated.] [Despite your victory over his goons, you knew the real battle had yet to begin.] Reading the text simtion and feeling it firsthand, Linsley, who was staying in his room, couldn''t help but mutter, "Is the gang leader perhaps one of the people on the supernatural side of the Avatar World?" "Aside from them, my Martial Arts Master (Blue) talent is invincible against average humans, and my instincts wouldn''t let me fear a normal human." Since the feelings and experiences of the simted body were synchronized with him, Linsley also felt the fear of the simted body when the cold eyes of the gang leader stared at him. "Well, I shouldn''t worry too much. At worst, I''ll die in the simtion and wait for another simtion opportunity tomorrow." "Dying might be painful, but I''ll need to get used to it to strengthen my willpower." Linsley had heard of magical girls turning "dark" after being ravaged by eldritch tentacles and their minds being corrupted by theckeys of those Outer Gods. Theckeys of the Outer God also carried a hint of mental pollution within their presence, and if the willpower was weak, even magical girls would be affected by it and get corrupted by insanity. As for mecha drivers, their mecha armor seemed to be built using the sixth sense to navigate their surroundings. They would rely on geographical calctions and spatial positioning to determine the location of their enemy. Since they wouldn''t look at theckeys of the Outer God, the effect of the mental pollution would be lesser, albeit not fully immune to it. In other words, willpower was crucial when facing theckeys of the Outer God. That''s why Linsley wanted to train his willpower. Even though the god simtor system mentioned that he was immune to the mental pollution of the Outer God, honing his willpower wasn''t a bad idea. It would also improve his state of mind in the god simtion. Linsley knew about this because theckeys of the Outer God had publicized information about the magical girls and mecha drivers. It was even mentioned that anyone who could provide information about the true identities of a magical girl or mecha driver, or even manage to subdue them, would be rewarded by the Outer God himself. Linsley had learned almost all the information he could find online about magical girls and mecha drivers because, at one point, he was tempted to catch one of them and be ackey of the Outer God. After all, being a ve of the Outer God meant he was under both theckeys and the Outer God himself. But if he became ackey, he would only be under the Outer God and could even y with the lives of the ves. Of course, Linsley hadn''t done that yet because he was a transmigrator and didn''t want to tarnish the noble identity of a transmigrator. He would only do that as ast resort. But now that he had the God Simtor, he didn''t have to get his hands dirty or betray humanity. [When the gang leader gazed at you with indifferent eyes, he looked at the fallen goons who were previously beaten up by you.] [The gang leader soon turned his gaze back to you and said, "You are powerful, but only by human standards. If you want to obtain greater power, submit to me, and I will turn a blind eye to you beating up my subordinates."] [Hearing the gang leader''s offer, you didn''t hesitate and immediately knelt before him, saying, "It is my honor to be your subordinate!"] [You knew you were no match for the gang leader and would undoubtedly lose if the two of you fought. You wanted to obtain the power of the supernatural side of this world, so you didn''t hesitate to be the gang leader''s subordinate.] [Your n was to gain great power from him and then decide whether to kill him or keep him alive based on his usefulness. Even if you couldn''t kill him, your ultimate goal was to awaken supernatural powers, so it didn''t matter if you were his subordinate in this god simtion.] [After all, in the next simtion, you and the gang leader would be strangers. By then, you could return here and kill him. Unlike them, who only had one life, you had infinite lives due to the timeline reset.] [When the gang leader saw you kneel before him, he was pleased and immediately took out a golden crystal shard from his pocket. "This is the avatar crystal. You can awaken your avatar and be an avatar master if your soul manages to evolve. But if you fail, you will die."] Chapter 5: Awakening The Avatar, Becoming An Avatar Master [The golden crystal shard had a sharp tip that looked to be sharper than a needle. Gazing at it, you felt a temptation to use it to stab your body.] [However, your instincts as a martial artist warned you that the threat of death from the golden crystal shard was far higher than fighting the gang leader.] [Seeing that you were only staring at it instead of taking the shard, the gang leader facepalmed and said, "Ah, I forgot to tell you how to use it."] [The gang leader tossed the golden crystal shard to you, and you had no choice but to catch it. With your great reflexes and body coordination, you managed to catch the shard without getting your skin poked by its sharp tip.] [Observing that you still hadn''t punctured yourself with the shard, the gang leader exined, "To use it, stab the shard into any part of your body, but preferably your arm or hand since you don''t want to stab it in your eyes, right?"] [Noticing your skepticism, the gang leader shrugged, "Anyway, if you think I''m lying, just know that I can kill you whenever I want, so I have no reason to lie to you. You have no choice but to listen to me. And besides, this is a great opportunity for you to obtain power if you manage to awaken the avatar."] [The gang leader added, "If you awaken your avatar and be an avatar master, I''ll promote you to deputy leader of our gang. It will only benefit me to have an avatar master as my subordinate. Furthermore, our gang has amassed a considerable amount of wealth, so if you be the deputy gang leader, you will be above everyone in the gang except me."] ["If you fail to awaken your avatar, you will die. But that''s not my problem. At most, I''ll have tomand my subordinates to throw your body into the nearby sea. So I have no reason to lie to you. Think of this as an opportunity and a turning point in your life that will allow you to rise above ordinary mortals."] [You realized the gang leader loved to talk, and you dared not interrupt him. You already nned to use the golden crystal shard, but he kept talking. To avoid disrespecting him and possibly provoking an attack, you let him continue.] [When he finally stopped talking, you nodded at him and said, "Yes, boss. I''ll make sure to awaken an avatar and be the deputy gang leader!"] [Hearing your words, the current deputy gang leader stared at you with unconcealed hatred and jealousy, but he dared not attempt to be an avatar master. After all, bing an avatar master required talent, luck, and opportunity.] [Everyone in the gang had the opportunity to be an avatar, but none of them dared to wager their lives on it since they knew their talent and luck werecking.] [It wasn''t that there hadn''t been gangsters who used the avatar crystal. But those who did were no longer in the gang; their corpses were already six feet under.] [With all of them dying and none bing an avatar master, the rest of the gangsters who were still alive didn''t dare to gamble with their lives.] [Viktor Kane, the gang leader, didn''t force his subordinates to use the avatar crystal since that would be tantamount to sentencing them to death. Forcing them would lower their loyalty, and if any did awaken as an avatar master, some would likely rebel against him, which he did not want.] [Because of this, Viktor decided that when recruiting new gang members, he would have them use the avatar crystal, as he no longer needed ordinary gang members but avatar masters. Viktor had been using this method so far, but without sess, since all of them ended in death.] [You are the sixty-ninth "recruited" gang member about to use the avatar crystal. There are already sixty-eight recruits who died before you.] [You didn''t know about this, but even if you did, you had already decided to risk your life in every simtion until you awakened a supernatural power. Without a supernatural power, you were just an ordinary human in a god-forsaken world who still had the identity of an Outer God''s ve.] [Without any hesitation, you gripped the avatar crystal and stabbed its sharp tip into your left arm.] [Immediately, your body felt as if it was plunged into never-ending darkness. You lost sensation in your entire body and soon copsed to the ground.] [You didn''t feel any pain. However, it felt as if unknown flesh-like tentacles were wrapping around your body.] [Although it wasn''t painful, it was still unnerving and felt like you were being sexually harassed. The tentacles groped your limbs and torso, avoiding your private parts. Nheless, you felt ufortable, especially since your nerves felt paralyzed and you couldn''t move or even blink.] [After what felt like hours, you finally recovered your bodily sensations. In reality, only a few minutes had passed. As you regained your senses, you looked at Viktor and saw him raising his index finger, pointing towards the air.] [Previously, you might have thought he wasmanding you to look at the ceiling. However, now you saw that water had formed above his index finger, shaping the number "69."] [Understanding his intentions, you called out, "69."] [Viktor nodded in satisfaction. "You have awakened your avatar, so you are now the deputy leader of my gang, Sky High."] [Viktor continued, "I heard that the awakening of avatars is different for each avatar master. In my case, I felt like I was drowning in water. That''s how I awakened my avatar, Water Man."] [As he mentioned his avatar ''Water Man,'' Viktor summoned it, and it appeared behind him. His avatar had the appearance of a humanoid figure made entirely of colorless water, with no distinct features. It looked rather nd.] [Despite its ordinary appearance, Viktor seemed proud of his avatar. After showing it off, Viktor asked, "What about your avatar? Where is it? Howe an avatar master such as myself can''t see it?"] Chapter 6: Avatar: Invisible Providence [Hearing Viktor''s question, you replied, "My avatar, Invisible Providence, cannot be seen by anyone other than myself. It takes invisibility to a whole new level. Not only is it invisible to normal humans, but also to avatar masters."] [As you mentioned your avatar, ''Invisible Providence,'' you summoned purple-colored tentacles that appeared on your body and extended towards Viktor as you reached out your right hand.] [The purple-colored tentacles, invisible even to Viktor, headed towards him.] [In just a matter of seconds, the tentacles gripped Viktor''s four limbs tightly, wrapping around his hands and feet, restricting his movement.] [Viktor was caught off-guard since he couldn''t see the tentacles. He also didn''t expect you to rebel so quickly, leaving him unable to counterattack.] [As if reading his thoughts, you shook your head, "I''m not rebelling, boss. I have no interest in being the gang leader. Being the deputy is fine. Besides, I''m new to the world of avatar masters while you have connections. You can use me as your gang''s strongestbat power, and I can use you for money and connections."] [Waving your hand, you released Viktor from your invisible tentacle binding, "We both use each other. Think of this as a win-win cooperation between us. At least, you can call yourself the boss on the surface."] [Viktor sneered, "Wouldn''t that make me a puppet boss? Don''t get ahead of yourself just because you awakened an avatar. I also have one! Water Man!"] [Summoning his avatar, the humanoid water figure moved in front of him and extended both hands. It pped its hands and a small whirlpool appeared between them.] ["Water Ssh!" Viktor called out as countless water bullets formed within the whirlpool and shot out towards you.] [In response to Viktor''s attack, you snickered and stood your ground. Purple-colored tentacles emerged from your body, forming a wall that blocked all the water bullets.] [Viktor continued his relentless attack, shooting water bullets like a maniac with a machine gun.] [While Viktor was focused on attacking you, several purple-colored tentacles secretly extended from your body towards him. Unseen, they bound both Viktor and his avatar, Water Man.] [Not only could your avatar attack humans, but it could also attack avatars. Invisible Providence had all the aspects of an avatar, with invisibility as its primary ability.] [However, that wasn''t the only power of your avatar. It could also conceal your presence and distort information about your identity. Your presence concealment was like invisibility but much more powerful.] [But due to its power, it had a w: your presence concealment only worked if you didn''t attack. If you attacked, the effects of the concealment would wear off.] [The three main abilities of your avatar, Invisible Providence, were the summoning of invisible purple-colored tentacles, presence concealment, and identity distortion. The identity distortion extended to written and known information about you.] [If your recorded identity was a high school student, you could make others believe you were a high school teacher. With such power, you already knew how to make good use of it in this god-forsaken world.] [It was like creating an alt ount in the real world. This ability could prove useful when acting in secrecy within the god-forsaken world, as well as in this avatar world.] [As soon as you awakened your avatar, Invisible Providence, information about its powers filled your mind, along with general knowledge about avatars, including their types and categories.] [Your avatar was of the domain type and fell within the instinct category. This meant you could control the aspect of invisibility within your domain, and your power didn''t have sentience but was guided by your instincts.] [From what you observed, Viktor''s avatar, Water Man, was a humanoid type within the instinct category. His power could be channeled through a humanoid figure that could fight for him, and he controlled it by instinct.] [Other avatar categories and types included beast-type and tool-type, as well as sentient and remote categories.] [While reviewing the information you had awakened, you looked at the bound Viktor and sneered, "Reality has always adhered to thew of the jungle. The powerful ones trample and enve the weak. Even thews of this world apply only to the weak and poor, while the strong and rich bend them as they like."] [As someone who lived in the god-forsaken world, you knew that all too well. But now that you have obtained power and be one of the powerful ones, you decided to save the god-forsaken world from the envement of the Outer God.] [With Viktor bound and his avatar incapacitated, you realized you held all the cards. The power dynamic had shifted, and for the first time, you felt a sense of control that you never had since you were enved in the god-forsaken world.] [Viktor struggled against the invisible tentacles, his frustration palpable. "What are you nning to do?" he demanded, his voice a mix of anger and fear.] [You stepped closer, maintaining yourposure. "I told you, Viktor, I''m not here to overthrow you. We both have something to gain from this arrangement. I need resources and information, and you need power to solidify your position. It''s a mutually beneficial partnership."] [Viktor''s eyes narrowed, but he nodded slowly, understanding the logic in your words. "Fine. But if you ever betray me, I''ll make sure you regret it."] [You released the tentacles, letting Viktor and his avatar go. "Agreed. Now, let''s focus on our goals. We need to identify and recruit potential avatar masters who can help us strengthen our influence in this world."] [Deep inside, you thought of Viktor as a disposable pawn. You wouldn''t hesitate to discard him once he had outlived his usefulness.] [In fact, you also considered yourself a pawn. This was merely your simted body, so you nned to make the best use of it.] [Unaware of your thoughts, Viktor dusted himself off and smirked. "You have ambition, I''ll give you that. But remember, there are avatar masters with far more powerful avatars than yours. Even gangs near Sky High have powerful avatar masters, which is why I haven''t expanded Sky High''s influence and have only dealt with drugs."] ["If you want, I can lead you to where those gangs are, and we can take them over under ourmand."] Chapter 7: Information About The Avatar World [Hearing Viktor''s suggestion, you shook your head. "No need to be hasty. Let''sy low for a day or two while I digest all the information you have about the world of avatar masters."] [Viktor didn''t disagree with your decision and began telling you about the most powerful avatar masters he knew.] [For instance, you learned about an avatar master who was one of the most feared among them all. He went by the codename "Death Envoy," and his avatar was a sentient category tool-type called the "Book of Death."] [The Book of Death avatar appeared as a ck book with a skull on its cover and the title "Book of Death" emzoned on it. It was said that its ability could kill anyone whose name was written in it.] [However, it had significant downsides. For example, the appearance of the target had to be imagined while writing the name to prevent killing someone with a simr name. Additionally, using the Book of Death once reduced the user''s lifespan by five years.] [Another powerful avatar master was codenamed "Hellhound," who had the sentient category beast-type avatar known as "Cerberus."] [Cerberus was a three-headed dog, twice the size of a car. It possessed monstrous strength, and its bite could inflict lethal rabies, killing anyone within a minute.] [As an avatar master, Viktor had received information about many powerful avatar masters active in the avatar world. ording to Viktor, there was a site dedicated to avatar masters.] [Only avatar masters could ess this site since the Avatar Master Site itself was a remote category tool-type avatar. Normal humans couldn''t see what was written on the site, even if they stumbled upon it.] [After Viktor informed you about everything you needed to know as an avatar master, you both realized it was already dark outside, and the gang members you had beaten up had already awakened and be conscious.] [When the gang members woke up and realized you had be not only the deputy gang leader but also an avatar master, they all showed you respect and immediately bowed to greet you.] [Only the former deputy gang leader knew about your confrontation with Viktor. The rest of the gang members were unconscious during your battle. Knowing that Viktor wanted to keep his defeat a secret, the former deputy gang leader remained silent.] [So, on the surface, Viktor was still the gang leader, and his authority remained intact since the gang members hadn''t witnessed his defeat.] [You didn''t care about such trivial matters. Even if you became the president of this world''s nation, it wouldn''t matter to you as it was merely an identity within the god simtion.] [You had already decided to be ruthless with yourself to maximize the benefits within the god simtion. Even if bing a ve again would make you stronger and provide more opportunities, you wouldn''t hesitate to do it in the simtion, let alone merely bing the deputy gang leader.] [In your home world, you had limits. But in the simtion, you decided to go all out to save the god-forsaken world. There was no such thing as a free lunch in reality, and sacrifices were necessary to gain power.] [For now, Viktor proved useful, so you didn''t mind letting him enjoy his position as the gang leader of Sky High.] [Noticing that it was already dark outside, Viktor asked, "Do you want to sleep at a five-star brothel in the red light district? I heard there''s a new girl there, a beautiful virgin. I can use my connections to let you have her first."] [In response, you shook your head. "I have no interest in women and wealth; only power intrigues me. So just book me a room at a five-star hotel and transfer some money to my bank card."] [Since you were the true power behind Sky High, Viktorplied with your requests. He knew how powerful you were and dared not offend you.] [It was worth noting that Viktor wasn''t weak. In the avatar world, Viktor was considered above average, which allowed his drug trafficking and smuggling operations to spread across several cities without interference from other avatar masters.] [Your avatar, Invisible Providence, was a nemesis to almost any avatar master and enemy. The invisible tentacles were undetectable and imperceptible, making them the perfect weapon against avatar masters, whose avatars might be durable, but their human forms were not.] [You were confident that in a one-on-one situation, you could defeat the Death Envoy and kill him before he could write your name in his Book of Death avatar.] [Unlike most avatar types that had limited range, the advantage of domain-type avatars was their almost limitless range. You could use your invisible tentacles as far as you could perceive.] [Furthermore, domain-type avatars were considered the rarest type of avatars since those who awakened them could rule over a specific domain.] [In your case, you ruled over the domain of invisibility and identity. The ability to summon invisible tentacles was merely a manifestation of your domain of invisibility.] [From what you could deduce, your avatar was likely a rare mutant avatar with properties of both tool-type and domain-type avatars, as most domain-type avatars didn''t have "tools" or "manifestations."] [Knowing this, you were d you had awakened such a powerful avatar. It not only increased your chances of survival in the avatar world but also provided the means to defend yourself in the god-forsaken world after your god simtion ended and you brought your power back with you.] [You had to admit it was quite ironic for someone like you, who nned to save the god-forsaken world from the envement of the Outer God, to have eldritch-like powers.] [Even your "identity distortion" was simr to the effects of mental pollution and insanity inducement that Outer Gods and eldritch horrors possessed.] [You shook your head and consoled yourself, "It doesn''t matter if my power is simr to the Outer Gods. What matters most is not the power itself, but the user. Even a beneficial power like healing can be used for torture."] Chapter 8: Using Identity Distortion To Change Identity [No matter what, you had decided to save the god-forsaken world since it was your home. You might be a viin in the simted worlds by doing so, but bing stronger alwayses at a price.] [Even the Outer Gods devour and enve worlds to gain power. Those who supposedly obtained power effortlessly often had others make sacrifices to bring that power to fruition.] [Knowing this, you didn''t hesitate to do everything necessary to be the strongest avatar master in the avatar world and to drive out the Outer God who was currently attempting to devour it.] [Under Viktor''s arrangements, you secured a year-long stay in a five-star hotel, with all expenses covered by him. Viktor''s wealth from his criminal activities made him your walking money-making machine.] [You had agreed with Viktor that your role as deputy gang leader would primarily be as the gang''s enforcer. You''d handle gang wars, especially if an avatar master was involved or if the gang was outnumbered and Viktor was upied.] [You didn''t mind these tasks since they provided opportunities to hone yourbat experience and mastery of your Invisible Providence avatar. Essentially, you served as the Sky High Gang''s assassin, using each battle to refine your skills.] [You knew you needed all this experience to apply it in the god-forsaken world. Theckeys of the Outer God in your home world unted their identities and status publicly, making them easy targets.] [Because of this, you decided to perfect your killing and assassination skills to eliminate them and assist the magical girls and mecha drivers back in your world.] [You didn''t worry about being caught or having your killer identity linked to your ve identity in the god-forsaken world since Invisible Providence''s identity distortion ability worked in your favor.] ["Speaking of identity distortion, I might as well use it now so that if I ever offend the Death Envoy, his Book of Death won''t work on me since he would be writing a false name," you muttered as you stayed in your hotel room.] [With that thought, you summoned your avatar, Invisible Providence, and countless purple-colored tentacles emerged from your body.] [You controlled the tentacles to wrap around you, encasing yourself in a cocoon-like structure.] [Five secondster, you released the tentacles and emerged from the cocoon with a new identity.] ["I''m now Linley Sinir. Well, my new name in god simtions isn''t that different from my real name, just without the letter ''S'' in Linsley."] [You added, "Aside from that, I''m no longer a high school graduate in this world. My identity is now the hidden assassin trump card of Sky High. All gang members, even Viktor, will see me as an old member instead of a new recruit."] ["Other than that, my appearance stays the same. Death Envoy''s Book of Death would be thwarted by just a name change, so no need to alter my looks. If I meet my future lover in this world, it would suck if she fell for a fake appearance. I''m already very handsome as I am; no need to change it."] [You were very confident in your appearance since many girls in high school had simped for you. However, the downside was that you were all mere ves of the Outer God, unable to decide your own marriages and such.] [There was even a case where the school belle of your school was given as a reward by the Outer God to one of hisckeys for killing a mecha driver. It was said that the school belle hadmitted suicide, but the Outer God resurrected her and offered her as a sex ve to theckey.] [The situation in the god-forsaken world was this dark, tragic, and desperate, which motivated you to be as strong as possible to change it.] [The school belle was your friend, yet you couldn''t save her. Of course, you only thought of her as a friend and nothing more. If she had been your lover, you wouldn''t be this casual about it; you would have already embarked on the path of revenge.] [However, that incident made you further realize the atrocity and cruelty of the Outer God and itsckeys. Because of that, you didn''t want to be ackey of the Outer God.] [After changing your identity to Linley Sinir, you finally slept peacefully in your hotel room.] Noticing that his progress in the god simtion was going well, Linsley muttered, "As long as everything goes well, I should be able to at least inherit the Invisible Providence avatar in the real world." "If I have it in this world, I can create an alternate identity and assist the magical girls and mecha drivers in eliminating theckeys of the Outer God." "The identity distortion and presence concealment abilities of my Invisible Providence avatar can achieve the same effect as the transformations of magical girls and mecha drivers." It was worth noting that Linsley could experience in real-time what happened in the text simtion. In other words, when he used the Invisible Providence avatar in the god simtion, it felt as if he used it firsthand. While Linsley couldn''t influence the decisions of the simted body or control it, he could experience everything the simted body experienced in real-time. After nning what he would do once he obtained the power from the god simtion, Linsley continued reading the text simtion. [The night passed, and it was now daytime.] [You woke up to the sound of a phone call from the phone Viktor had recently bought you.] [Getting up from your bed, you answered the call, only to hear Viktor''s desperate voice, "Phantom Reaper, our turf is being invaded by the Earth Down Gang! They have two avatar masters, and I can''t handle them alone. I need you toe here as fast as possible, no matter what!"] Chapter 9: Defeating The Leader Of Earth Down Gang [Listening to Viktor''s call for backup, your face became solemn. You knew you had to get there as soon as possible. You didn''t want the Sky High Gang to be destroyed since they were a valuable tool for you.] ["It would take too long to take the elevator and call a taxi, so..."] [You made a decision and summoned your avatar. Countless purple-colored tentacles emerged from your body. You then opened the window and jumped from the fifth floor of the hotel!] [While free falling, you activated your presence concealment ability to prevent normal humans from seeing you. Then, you extended your purple-colored tentacles like spider legs towards the ground to stop your fall.] [Your tentacles acted as additional legs, with your body still suspended in the air. By cing your tentacles on the ground and letting them lift you, you achieved levitation.] [Using your purple-colored tentacles to lift yourself, you sat in the air and let your tentacles do the moving. From an outsider''s perspective, it looked as if you were sitting in the sky while moving forward. It was a strange sight, but your presence concealment ensured you didn''t attract any attention.] [As you flew through the air using this unusual method, you moved faster than a car. Without the worry of traffic, it took you less than a minute to arrive at the Sky High Gang''s base.] [When you arrived above the base, you saw Viktor using his Water Man avatar to fight against two avatar masters. Viktor was badly wounded, and some gang members had already died.] [The world of gangsters adhered to thew of the jungle, especially when avatar masters were involved. If you hadn''t arrived in time, Viktor might have already been a corpse, and the Sky High Gang disbanded.] [You didn''t assist Viktor yet but watched the battle from above. You noticed that the two avatar masters were average in power, but their teamwork put Viktor at a great disadvantage.] [Viktor''s Water Man avatar had water healing properties, which allowed him tost this long. Without it, he might have already died at the hands of the Earth Down Gang''s leader and deputy leader.] [The Earth Down Gang was one of the hostile gangs eyeing Sky High, so Viktor had informed you about their two avatar masters.] [The Earth Down Gang used to have only one avatar master, their gang leader Sedrick. Sedrick''s avatar, Down To Earth, was an instinct category humanoid-type avatar, appearing as an earth humanoid with rocks protruding from its body.] [In terms of power, Sedrick was weaker than Viktor, which is why Sedrick hadn''t waged war against him until now. However, Sedrick managed to recruit another avatar master, promoting him to deputy gang leader.] [The new deputy gang leader of Earth Down Gang, Owen, had a simr experience to you in that he was recruited and forced to use the avatar crystal.] [The main difference between you and Owen was that he was weak while you were strong. You saw Owen''s avatar and couldn''t help but shake your head at how mediocre it was.] [If Owen were as strong as you, you would have encountered Viktor''s corpse instead of his wounded self.] [Sedrick''s avatar ability allowed him to manipte the earth element via his earth humanoid avatar. Owen''s avatar was a remote category beast-type known as "Earth Mole."] [Owen could summon four earth moles that could burrow into the ground and attack enemies with sharp teeth and ws. It also granted Owen the ability to burrow underground, but beyond that, you found it quite weak andcklusterpared to your Invisible Providence avatar.] [You had observed enough, and from what you could see, Viktor might notst much longer. You decided it was time to intervene in the battle.] [You immediatelymanded your purple-colored tentacles to attack Sedrick, Owen, and their avatars.] [When you revealed your intent to attack, your presence concealment was deactivated, but neither Sedrick nor Owen noticed you. Even Viktor was unaware, focused as he was on dodging Sedrick and Owen''s attacks.] [In just a second, your purple-colored tentacles reached Sedrick and Owen, wrapping around their limbs and restricting their movements, catching them off guard.] [Realizing he couldn''t move and that even his avatar, Down To Earth, was bound by something invisible, Sedrick cursed, "What the fuck? Is there an enemy avatar master?"] [Seeing that Sedrick and Owen couldn''t move and their avatars were immobilized, Viktor breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you arrived in time, or else you''d have to bury my corpse."] [Viktor then looked around to thank you but couldn''t find you anywhere. When he looked up, he saw the strange sight of you sitting in mid-air.] [He rubbed his eyes in disbelief but realized what he saw was real. He was dumbfounded, "The fuck? I didn''t know you could fly. Most avatar masters who can fly are powerful as fuck."] [Viktor was surprised since, even among powerful avatar masters, only a few could fly. Flying was a dream of humanity, so Viktor couldn''t help but feel envious.] [But when Viktor remembered that even the Death Envoy and Hellhound couldn''t fly, he consoled himself, thinking that if even the most powerful avatar masters couldn''t fly, an average one like him shouldn''t worry too much about it.] [When Sedrick and Owen heard Viktor mentioning that you could fly, their faces became solemn. They knew they were done for. After all, those who could fly had an aerial advantage, giving them an edge against opponents of the same level.] [Furthermore, they realized that even if they managed to escape alive, they couldn''t take revenge on you since their avatars'' abilities were earth-based.] [None of them were suited for attacking aerial targets. In other words, you were their worst nemesis, especially for Owen, whose Earth Moles couldn''t reach or attack you in the sky.] [After binding them with your invisible purple-colored tentacles, you didn''t hesitate to use your tentacles to crush the avatars of Sedrick and Owen. The four Earth Moles were crushed to death while the humanoid Down To Earth shattered into dust.] [As you destroyed their avatars, Sedrick and Owen coughed up blood and felt weak, suffering from the bacsh of their avatars being destroyed.] [Although the damage to their avatars wasn''t directly transferred to them, the destruction of an avatar still harmed its master. That''s why domain-type avatars had a significant advantage since they didn''t have a humanoid, tool, or beast that could be destroyed.] [After crushing their avatars, you locked eyes with Sedrick and Owen as you descended to the ground. "Submit to me or die!"] Chapter 10: Whimsical Method To Become Stronger [Facing your death threat, and considering you had just destroyed their avatars and they were in their weakest state, Sedrick and Owen had no choice but to submit to you.] ["We submit! From now on, the Earth Down Gang is a subordinate gang of the Sky High Gang!" Both Sedrick and Owen, the two leading figures of the Earth Down Gang, dered their submission to you.] [They didn''t hesitate since they could clearly feel the power gap between you and them. It felt as if they were facing one of the strongest avatar masters, like the Death Envoy or the Hellhound.] [At least, if they were up against the Hellhound, they would know what killed them. In your case, they still hadn''t seen your avatar and were smart enough to realize that its ability was to remain unseen.] [That power alone might seem simple, but it was a horrifying match against most avatar masters since the bodies of avatar masters were weak. It was also worth noting that the power level between avatar masters wasn''t always pronounced, as it mostly depended on thepatibility and ipatibility of their abilities.] [For example, a certain avatar master might be stronger than one opponent but weaker against another. That''s why rule-type avatars like the Death Envoy''s were at the top of the rankings since they could fight against almost all avatar masters.] [Furthermore, when an avatar master awakened their avatar, they could either be the strongest or the weakest right from the start. There wasn''t a clear power disparity between avatar masters; it mostly depended on the abilities of their avatars.] [In your case, your Invisible Providence avatar was very versatile and even considered a rule-type avatar. Your invisibility and identity distortion could only be countered by another rule-type avatar.] [You hadn''t tested the full extent of your avatar''s invisibility properties, so you weren''t certain if other avatar masters could see it. The ones you had encountered¡ªViktor, Sedrick, and Owen¡ªdidn''t have rule-type avatars, and their avatars were mediocre, especially Owen''s.] [After Owen and Sedrick submitted to you and their gang became a subordinate of Sky High, Viktor immediately boasted, "Hahahaha! I told you the Phantom Reaper in my Sky High Gang was real! You two didn''t listen, and now you''ve been beaten by him! You should be d you still have your uses, so my deputy spared your lives."] [Sedrick and Owen ignored Viktor''s mockery, knowing he was likely just your puppet leader. After all, they knew they could defeat Viktor themselves. It was impossible for a powerful avatar master like you to be the deputy of an average avatar master like Viktor, so they knew you were the one in charge.] [You also ignored Viktor''s boasting and said, "Boss, clean up the rest. Just send more money to my bank ount and find more information about avatar masters. I''m off to take a walk in the city."] [After bidding farewell to Viktor, you left the base of the Sky High Gang and headed to the brighter side of the city.] [The battle between avatar masters mostly urred in the darker parts of the world. On the brighter side, the majority of people were unaware of the existence of avatar masters, as the government and authorities suppressed information about them.] [After all, if gangsters could be avatar masters, so could members of the police and government. From what Viktor had informed you, avatar masters didn''t technically need an avatar crystal to awaken their avatars.] [The avatar crystal was just a trigger to awaken the dormant avatar within an unawakened avatar master. Even without the avatar crystal, sufficient stimuli could awaken the avatar, so not all avatar masters awakened through the use of the crystal.] [The reason most people died after using the avatar crystal was that they didn''t have any avatar to begin with. The only exception was those who had already truly awakened an avatar and didn''t have any dormant avatar.] [In your case, you didn''t have any dormant avatar, but your soul adapted to the avatar crystal''s power. This adaptation allowed your avatar to manifest, and the properties of the god-forsaken world influenced its creation, resulting in eldritch-like powers.] [Without the avatar crystal, there would have been no hope for you in awakening an avatar.] [Furthermore, an avatar is the manifestation of one''s soul.] [The Outer God''s ve mark and the mental pollution had strengthened your avatar, while your desire to remain unnoticed by the Outer God resulted in the invisibility, presence concealment, and identity distortion abilities of your Invisible Providence avatar.] [While digesting the information about avatars given to you by Viktor yesterday, you walked through the bustling city streets.] [You muttered as you observed the city, "At least on the bright side, this city, or even this world, looks peaceful. Home wasn''t this peaceful with all the skirmishes between the resistance and theckeys of the Outer God."] [Arriving at the cafe you had visited in the previous simtion, you ordered a cup of coffee this time, since you didn''t get your wallet stolen and had money on hand.] [It wasn''t your intention to rx, but you didn''t know what to do next. Unlike the cultivation novels you had read in your past life, which had training manuals and cultivation realms, avatars didn''t have such things.] [Theoretically, strengthening your soul should also strengthen the power of your avatar and vice versa. But the problem was, you didn''t know how to strengthen your soul since even Viktor and most avatar masters didn''t know.] [For most avatar masters, their power was already decided upon awakening their avatar. In other words, if they were overpowered when they awakened, they would remain that way, and the same went if their avatar was weak.] [From what you learned on the Avatar Master Site, there was an unusual and unconfirmed method to be stronger: continuously fighting other avatar masters and using the experiences from these battles to sublimate the soul and thereby strengthen the avatar.] [However, most avatar masters were skeptical of this method since it required fights to the death, with the avatar master''s life on the line. The idea was that the threat of death would sublimate the soul, allowing it to evolve into a stronger form.] [Most avatar masters dared not attempt this, so it wasn''t confirmed and was mostly considered a rumor.] [Not knowing what to do next, you pondered on a whim, ''What if I stab the avatar crystal into my avatar? If stabbing it into my body awakens an avatar, then stabbing it into the avatar should make the avatar stronger?''] Chapter 11: Simulation Score Is Great(-), Inheriting Power! [While considering the idea, you thought it was somewhat usible. Even if it didn''t work and might even cause your death, this was merely a god simtion, so your real life wasn''t at risk.] ["Well, I don''t have any other options, so I might as well try this whimsical method of mine." After deciding, you finished your cup of coffee and decided to head back to the Sky High Gang base to get the avatar crystals from Viktor and Sedrick.] [Since Sedrick had submitted to you, you currently had two avatar crystals in your possession. One was Viktor''s avatar crystal, and the other was Sedrick''s.] [But as you reached for the napkin to wipe your mouth, your martial artist instincts sensed imminent danger.] [However, it was toote. As soon as you touched the napkin, your body exploded, as if you had triggered a hidden bomb.] [You died.] [Remark: Although you awakened an avatar, you still died the same way. Pathetic.] [The god simtion is over.] [Died at the age of 18.] [This god simtion''s evaluation: Great(-)] [Reward 1: Martial Arts Master (Blue)] [Reward 2: Invisible Providence] Faced with these two rewards, Linsley didn''t care about the remarks of the God Simtion System. Anyway, he not only received his Invisible Providence avatar but also the Martial Arts Master (Blue) talent! In other words, he no longer had to worry about his close-quartersbat abilities since his martial arts skills were at the peak of human capability. Although they couldn''t defeat supernaturally powered humans, defeating ordinary humans was easily within his reach. The martial arts talent was also useful for self-defense against other avatar masters, as their bodies were vulnerable. This would prevent other avatar masters from exploiting that weakness against him. A few seconds after the god simtion ended and the simtion rewards were shown, Linsley felt a surge of power within his body. As the surge of power coursed through Linsley''s body, he felt his senses sharpen and his muscles be more responsive. The knowledge and skills of the Martial Arts Master (Blue) talent integrated seamlessly with his mind, granting him precise control over his movements and techniques. Simultaneously, the presence of his Invisible Providence avatar settled within him, its eldritch-like powers ready to be unleashed at hismand. Linsley took a deep breath, feeling the newfound strength and confidence welling up inside him. With these abilities, he was no longer just another pawn in the chaotic world dominated by the Outer God and itsckeys. He was now equipped to fight back, to protect those who couldn''t protect themselves, and to seek out the elusive path to ultimate power. Only by bing the strongest would Linsley feel that his life wouldn''t be at the mercy of others. He looked around his small apartment. It was a far cry from the luxurious amodations he enjoyed in the god simtion, but it didn''t matter. What mattered was that he now had the tools he needed to change his fate and the fate of this god-forsaken world. Linsley had a lot of free time since the college entrance exam hadn''t started yet. Being a ve of the Outer God also had its perks. Although he couldn''t choose his future, as it was already decided by the Outer God, he didn''t have to worry about working part-time jobs to earn money. His living expenses were provided for. His apartment might be small, but it wasn''t bad. The Outer God had arranged his future, including his job and marriage. It was decided that he would focus on bing a doctor, with all tuition and expenses covered as long as he passed the entrance exam. Remembering this, Linsley muttered, "But if I fail the entrance exam... I''ll be executed." "Fuck! Just how messed up is this world? I can''t decide my future, and even my wife is decided by the Outer God. Who knows if that damn Outer God will give me the female version of an ugly bastard?" "And even if it''s someone beautiful, I''d have to wonder if she''s a virgin or has been sullied by theckeys of the Outer God." Thinking of this possibility, Linsley swore, "I''ll be as strong as possible to fix this god-forsaken world!" As if responding to his will, purple-colored tentacles emerged from Linsley''s body as he spread out his domain, summoning his avatar, Invisible Providence. Currently, Linsley was using his identity distortion ability to create an alternate identity for himself¡ªthe one he would use to go up against theckeys of the Outer God. He nned to use his power for the greater good and was serious about it. He intended to assassinate theckeys of the Outer God to ease the burden on the magical girls and mecha drivers. Linsley wasn''t worried that the Outer God would intervene, as it was currently in slumber. The Outer God was focusing all its attention on devouring the world''s will and needed to sleep to concentrate fully. Soon enough, Linsley managed to craft his alternate identity in this god-forsaken world. He decided to use the same identity he had in the Avatar World. In other words, his alternate identity was Phantom Reaper, aka Linley Sinir. The ability to distort his identity was quite powerful. Removing one letter from his name had the same effect as entirely changing it. In other words, no one would suspect he was Linsley Sinir even if he called himself Linley Sinir in his alternate identity. The effect of his identity distortion was simr to the transformations of magical girls and mecha drivers. Even if the appearance of the magical girls didn''t change much from their true identities, such as having the same face and hair color, no one would be able to tell that the two were the same person. That was the extent of the World Will''s power. It was a rule-type power, and only when magical girls were caught in the middle of their transformation would their true identity be revealed. While Linsley was thinking about the magical girls and mecha drivers and nning to assassinate theckeys of the Outer God, he heard a loud explosion outside. "Oh? Is there another battle between the magical girls and mecha drivers against theckeys of the Outer God?" Linsley pondered, "I might as well join them. This is the best opportunity to test out the power of Invisible Providence!" Chapter 12: Magia Fleur And The Outer God Lackeys Although Linsley had tested the power of Invisible Providence in the Avatar World and had received the experiences of the simted body in real-time, he still wanted to test it against theckeys of the Outer God, even if it sounded risky. If not for Invisible Providence''s presence concealment and identity distortion, Linsley wouldn''t dare take such a risk. But since he had these abilities, he decided to use them to fight against theckeys of the Outer God using his alternate identity. Linsley snickered, "I won''t be at ease unless I kill those Outer Godckeys. What''s the point of gaining power if my mindset is still that of a weak Outer God ve?" "The fact that a battle between the resistance and the Outer Godckeys urred just after I inherited power from my god simtion is a sign. I''ll use thoseckeys as my whetstone for growth!" With that n in mind, Linsley activated presence concealment and switched to his Phantom Reaper identity. Linsley didn''t need to hide his face or anything like that since the identity distortion alone was enough. If his identity distortion, a rule-type ability, couldn''t shield and hide his identity, what could mere masks do? There''s a reason why magical girls'' identities could be hidden despite only their clothes changing from their magical transformation. It was all due to the rule-type identity concealment bestowed upon them by the World Will. Unless it was the Outer God himself confronting the magical girls and mecha drivers, even the Outer Godckeys couldn''t discover their identities unless they caught them in the middle of their transformation. After switching to his alternate identity, Phantom Reaper, Linsley released Invisible Providence, as several invisible purple-colored tentacles spread out from his body. Under the cover of his presence concealment, Linsley left his house and headed to where the explosion came from. Although the battlefield between the blessed people and the Outer Godckeys was in another dimension, normal humans could still enter it. The alternate dimension was like a mirror world of Terra. Everything there was inverted, and the damage caused to it wouldn''t affect the real world. It was like the world one would see after entering a mirror. The method to enter the battlefield dimension was publicized, but no normal humans dared to enter it. Only those who wanted to risk their lives assisting an Outer Godckey in catching a magical girl or mecha driver would dare do it. After all, if they managed to do it sessfully, they would gain the favor of the Outer Godckey. Their status might still be below the Outer Godckey, but it would be above the Outer God ves. ''I don''t have any ns to bootlick those Outer Godckeys. I''lle out victorious in my first battle and sever the head of an Outer Godckey!'' ''I swear it on my status as both a transmigrator and a system user!'' After making up his mind, Linsley headed to a dark alley. Linsley immediately thought of the method to enter the battlefield dimension that was publicized on the inte before. "Intra Ineo!" After Linsley spoke those words, his figure disappeared in the dark alley as he was teleported to the battlefield dimension! ¡­ In the battlefield dimension, everything closely mirrored the real world in Terra. The buildings, trees, and potted nts were almost exact replicas. The only difference was the absence of people in the battlefield dimension. In a certain location of this eerie dimension, five Outer Godckeys were teaming up against a magical girl. The magical girl, known as Magia Fleur, wore her flower-themed magical girl attire, which was predominantly pink. Her twin-tail pink hair was tied with two cute white ribbons, but her expression was one of fierce determination. "Hehehe! This is our thirteenth prey this month!"ughed Jacob, one of the Outer Godckeys. "Look at her, all dolled up and ready to be plucked," sneered anotherckey, summoning monstrous ck-colored tentacles that writhed ominously in the air. Jacob''s eyes gleamed with malice as he stepped closer. "You''re going to scream and beg for your life, Magia Fleur. We''re going to defile you in ways you can''t even imagine." Magia Fleur''s sakura pink eyes burned with defiance. "I won''t let you touch me!" "Oh, you don''t have a choice," anotherckey jeered, his tentacles reaching out menacingly. "Once we''re done with you, you''ll be begging for mercy." "You think you''re so strong with your pretty flowers," mocked the thirdckey, licking his lips. "But here, in this dimension, you''re nothing but easy prey." Magia Fleur stood her ground, summoning her power. Flowers bloomed around her, their petals glowing with magical energy. "I will fight until myst breath to protect this world." Theckeysughed cruelly, their tentacles closing in. "Let''s see how long that breathsts," Jacob taunted, his voice dripping with anticipation. As the tentacles lunged at Magia Fleur, she unleashed a barrage of flower petals, each one charged with magical power. "Petal Storm!" she cried. The petals sliced through the tentacles, but more kepting, relentless and overwhelming. "We''re going to enjoy breaking you," one of theckeys hissed. "You''ll be our toy, and we''ll make sure you never forget it." Chapter 13: Phantom Reapers Debut "Blossom Shield!" Magia Fleur summoned a barrier of glowing flowers to protect herself, but the ck-colored tentacles easily ripped through it, shattering the petals like fragile ss. Magia Fleur''s resolve hardened. She knew she had to hold on, not just for herself, but for everyone depending on her. "I won''t let you win!" she cried,unching another wave of magical flowers. "Sakura Rain!" The blossoms swirled around her, creating a torrent of petals aimed at theckeys. Yet, the tentacles tore through her attacks effortlessly, and theckeys continued to advance, their cruelughter echoing in the eerie silence of the battlefield dimension. "Is this all you''ve got?" Jacob mocked. "You''re just making it more fun for us." "Flower Dance!" she yelled, trying to overwhelm them with a flurry of petals and vines, but the ck tentacles shed through them with ease, leaving her defenses in tatters. It was clear they were just toying with her. The gap between their numbers and power was insurmountable, and they could easily defeat her if they chose to. They were enjoying her futile attempts to fight back, savoring her desperation and fear. "You''re nothing but a pathetic little girl ying with flowers," anotherckey sneered. "We''ll make you scream and beg for mercy." Magia Fleur''s heart pounded in her chest as she struggled to maintain her defenses. Her magical energy was waning, and she knew she couldn''t hold out much longer. Theckeys'' tentacles were closing in, their sinister intentions clear. Just as she was about to be overwhelmed, a new presence made itself known. Linsley, under the guise of Phantom Reaper, stood at the edge of the battlefield, his Invisible Providence avatar''s tentacles ready to strike. The purple-colored invisible tentacles behind and beside him were overwhelming. If the Outer Godckeys could summon twenty ck-colored tentacles at most, Linsley had already summoned two hundred of them, and that wasn''t even using Invisible Providence to its full power. He watched the scene with narrowed eyes, waiting for the perfect moment to intervene and turn the tide in Magia Fleur''s favor. Unbeknownst to Magia Fleur and the five Outer Godckeys, the battlefield around them was already covered by Linsley''s purple-colored tentacles. Since they were invisible, no one knew they were already trapped. Linsley hadn''t attacked yet and hadn''t shown his intent to attack, so his presence concealment was still active. He watched Magia Fleur''s battle against the five Outer Godckeys and couldn''t help butment, "Damn, she looks beautiful. Especially that pink-colored flower-themed magical girl attire. She looks like an untainted pink carnation." "No wonder those Outer Godckeys love ying with magical girls. If her situation were reced with a mecha driver, they wouldn''t even toy with them. They''d just kill them immediately." Magia Fleur''s breaths came in ragged gasps as she summoned thest of her strength. "Floral Barrage!" she cried, sending a flurry of glowing petals at her attackers. But the ck tentacles tore through her attack, and she stumbled backward, her energy nearly spent. Jacobughed, a cruel, mocking sound. "Look at her struggle! She''s almost done. Let''s make her scream and beg for her life." One of theckeys stepped forward, licking his lips. "I can''t wait to hear her beg. She''ll be our little ything." Just as the tentacles were about to close in on Magia Fleur, Linsley decided it was time to act. He deactivated his presence concealment, and in an instant, his two hundred invisible purple-colored tentacles sprang into action. The Outer Godckeys barely had time to react. Jacob''s eyes widened in shock as the tentacles wrapped around him and hisrades, lifting them off the ground. "What the¡ª?" Magia Fleur looked up, confused and exhausted, as the tentacles of Invisible Providence crushed the ck tentacles and incapacitated the outer godckeys. Linsley stepped forward, his presence now fully revealed. "You wanted to toy with her? Let''s see how you like being at the mercy of someone more powerful." Theckeys struggled, but Linsley''s tentacles were too strong. He tightened his grip, causing them to cry out in pain. "Who are you?" Jacob spat, his voice trembling with fear. Linsley''s eyes narrowed, and a cruel smile yed on his lips. "I am Phantom Reaper, and you''ve made a fatal mistake." Without hesitation, Linsley began to torture the Outer Godckeys. His invisible tentacles twisted and crushed their limbs, eliciting screams of agony. He showed no mercy, relishing their suffering. Magia Fleur watched, unfazed by the brutality. She had seen far worse in her time as a magical girl. The life of a magical girl was far from the sunshine and rainbows depicted in the shows she watched as a child, before the Outer God began devouring the world. She had been hardened by the relentless battles, the constant threat of death, and the horrific actsmitted by the Outer God''sckeys. One memory, in particr, gnawed at her. During a mission, her teammates were ambushed, and one of her closest friends had sacrificed her life and purity to save her. She could still see the image of her friend, bound by the Outer Godckey''s tentacles, stripped naked, and vited. The screams of her friend as she was defiled echoed in her mind, fueling her resolve to fight and survive. Linsley''s tentacles continued their merciless assault. Jacob and the otherckeys begged for their lives, but their pleas fell on deaf ears. With a final, brutal twist, Linsley ended their suffering, their lifeless bodies dropping to the ground. As the battlefield fell silent, Magia Fleur stood amidst the carnage, her breathing in shallow gasps. She felt a mixture of relief and exhaustion wash over her. Suddenly, she noticed a movement out of the corner of her eye. Linsley stepped forward, his presence imposing yet oddlyforting. His purple-colored eyes locked onto hers, filled with genuine concern. His purple hair fluttered gently in the wind, framing his handsome face, which now bore a soft, reassuring smile. He extended his hand towards her, his voice tender. "Are you alright?" Chapter 14: Spending Time With Magia Fleur Linsley extended his hand towards her, his voice tender. "Are you alright?" Magia Fleur''s heart skipped a beat. For a moment, the horrors of the battlefield melted away, reced by the unexpected warmth of his gaze. Her eyes traced the strong lines of his jaw, the determination in his eyes, and the sincerity of his expression. As if in a dream, she reached out and took his hand. The touch sent a shiver down her spine, not from fear or cold, but from an unfamiliar and unexpected connection. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the breeze. She couldn''t tear her eyes away from his. "You saved me." Linsley gently pulled her to her feet, his grip firm yet gentle. "I couldn''t stand by and let them harm you," he replied, his smile widening. "We''re in this together." Magia Fleur felt her cheeks flush. She had faced countless battles, but this was the first time she had felt this way. The world seemed to narrow down to just the two of them, the chaos and destruction fading into the background. Her heart pounded in her chest, but this time it wasn''t from fear or exertion. She found herself lost in the depths of his purple eyes, feeling a sense of safety and belonging she hadn''t known she craved. "Who are you?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly. "I''m the Phantom Reaper," Linsley replied, his tone softening. "But you can call me Linley Sinir." "Linley¡­" she repeated, testing the name on her lips. It felt right, somehow, like a promise of something new and hopeful amidst the darkness. As they stood there, hand in hand, Magia Fleur felt a spark ignite within her. It was a feeling she had only read about in shoujo mangas, a feeling she never thought she would experience in her harsh reality. Yet here it was, undeniable and real. Experiencing such a wonderful feeling, Magia Fleur found herself questioning, ''Have I fallen in love with him at first sight?'' ''Linley is handsome, strong, and capable. He hates the Outer Godckeys as much as I do. He''s everything I envisioned my future husband to be.'' ''I want to confess my feelings to him. But I can''t. The Outer God has already arranged a fianc¨¦ for my true identity. If I pursue a rtionship, theckeys would find it suspicious. Anyone who defies the Outer God is either a magical girl or a mecha driver.'' ''I want to kill more Outer Godckeys and cleanse this world of the filth they''ve spread. I can''t afford to let them suspect my true identity. If they do, I''ll be like a rat in a sewer, always hiding, always hunted.'' ''If my true identity is discovered, my fate will be worse than a criminal''s. At least criminals are thrown in prison, but for magical girls like me, theckeys will defile our purity and torture us before they kill us.'' Remembering those horrors, Magia Fleur''s mood darkened as she was reminded of just how twisted this world had be. She wanted to confess to Linley, to have a real rtionship with him. She would even reveal her true identity just to be with him openly. But the harsh reality of this world shattered those daydreams. She faced an impossible choice: her first love or her duty to save the world and her hatred for the Outer God''sckeys. If she chose her first love, she would put Linley at risk, making him a target if theckeys discovered she was a magical girl. Magia Fleur knew Linley wasn''t a mecha driver, yet he had an unusual power that destroyed the ck-colored tentacles and immobilized the Outer Godckeys. As she held Linley''s hand amidst the destruction and ruins, Magia Fleur realized this might be as far as her first love could go. But she decided to savor the moment, to enjoy the fleeting feelings of love before she had to return to her duty as a magical girl. For now, she would cherish this connection, even if it could never fully blossom into what she truly desired. Linsley had no idea what Magia Fleur was thinking, but he decided to stay by her side because he found himself drawn to her. In his past life, he had always dreamed of starting a harem of beautiful girls after reincarnating or transmigrating into another world. Although he had indeed transmigrated to another world after his death, the god-forsaken world he found himself in was more like a giant prison. If not for the God Simtor, Linsley would have preferred to stay in a normal, modern world rather than this twisted, oppressive reality. ''When I''ve gathered enough power, I should kill that damn Outer God. But for now, I can only assist the magical girls and mecha drivers in fighting the Outer God''sckeys, hoping to reduce their numbers.'' ''Although I like Magia Fleur and wouldn''t mind having her as my girlfriend, it''s inconvenient that the Outer God has already arranged my future wife.'' ''I''m a patient man, so I don''t mind suffering in this world for another year if that''s how long it takes to gather enough power to free this world from the Outer God.'' ''But if I were to defy the Outer God now and risk my life just because I don''t like the future wife arranged for me by that damn monster, it would be a foolish, rash decision that could jeopardize my future.'' ''For now, I can endure because the God Simtor has given me hope¡ªhope that I can eventually take revenge on the Outer God.'' Neither Linsley nor Magia Fleur was wearing their nametag cors, so they didn''t know each other''s true identities. The nametag cor was like a wearable ID, but far more humiliating. It didn''t have any bombs nted in it, but going outside without wearing it was tantamount to disrespecting the Outer God and beingbeled a rebel. Because of this, Magia Fleur felt much more at ease in her magical girl form since she could remove the nametag cor without anyone discovering her true identity. As Linsley and Magia Fleur held hands, savoring their time together amidst the destruction and the corpses of the Outer God''sckeys, they soon noticed several moreckeys approaching their location. Magia Fleur turned to Linsley, concern in her voice. "Several Outer Godckeys are heading toward us. Can you defeat them? If not, we can retreat and return to the real world separately." Chapter 15: Arrangements Of The Outer God Association Linsley''s lips curled into a sneer, a dark glint shing in his purple eyes. "Defeat them? Theseckeys are nothing but pests. I''ve already killed theirrades, and they''ll meet the same fate." The confidence in his voice sent a chill down Magia Fleur''s spine, but it also reassured her. There was something about Linsley that made her feel safe, even in the midst of this nightmare. As theckeys drew closer, their twisted forms emerging from the shadows, one of them started to cackle, his voice dripping with malice. "Look at this! Another magical girl and her little boyfriend, trying to y hero. Do you really think you can¡ª" Before theckey could finish his sentence, his body convulsed, his eyes widening in shock. The otherckeys barely had time to react before they too were seized by an invisible force, their bodies writhing as they were lifted off the ground. Linsley''s purple-colored tentacles, invisible to the eye, had already done their work. Theckeys'' mockery was cut short, their words choked off as the tentacles crushed their throats and snapped their spines with a sickening crunch. Within moments, theckeys were nothing more than lifeless husks, their bodies crumpling to the ground in a heap. Linsley didn''t even break a sweat. He turned to Magia Fleur, his sneer fading into a confident smile. "As I said, they''re nothing but pests." Magia Fleur watched in awe, her heart racing. Linsley''s power was beyond anything she had ever seen, and the ease with which he dispatched their enemies left her both impressed and relieved. There was no doubt in her mind now¡ªLinsley was someone she could rely on in this chaotic, unforgiving world. "Thank you," she whispered, feeling a warmth spread through her chest. "I''ve never seen anyone take them down so easily." Linsley shrugged, his tone casual. "They''re just the beginning. If more of theme, I''ll kill them too. They don''t stand a chance against me." Magia Fleur nodded, her resolve hardening. With Linsley by her side, she felt a renewed sense of hope. Together, they could take on the Outer God''s forces and, perhaps, even find a way to defeat the Outer God itself. However, Magia Fleur knew that was nothing more than wishful thinking. Since bing a magical girl, she hade to understand just how desperate humanity''s situation truly was. Even if the magical girls and mecha drivers managed to eliminate all of the Outer God''sckeys, the World Will of Terra alone couldn''t contend with the Outer God. At best, eradicating theckeys would only dy the inevitable¡ªthe Outer God''splete devouring of Terra. Magia Fleur was painfully aware that no matter how hard she and the other blessed people trained, they could only hope to stand against theckeys. The Outer God itself was an entirely different entity, far beyond their reach. The only hope for Terra would be if a foreign god, one from the side of righteousness, were to take Terra under their protection. Such a god might be able to challenge the Outer God and prevent itsplete takeover. In other words, unless the vacant position of World God was inherited by another benevolent deity, Terra''s chances of fending off the Outer God''s corruption were slim to none. Magia Fleur''s thoughts weighed heavily on her as she considered the bleak reality of their situation. The flicker of hope she felt standing beside Linsley was almost immediately overshadowed by the enormity of the challenge they faced. Linsley, sensing her unease, sighed softly. "As much as I''d like to stay and take out more of theseckeys, I can''t linger in the battlefield dimension for much longer. I''ve got something important to prepare for tomorrow." Magia Fleur, curious, tilted her head slightly. "Something important? What could be more pressing than fighting theseckeys?" Linsley gave a half-hearted chuckle, though his eyes held a hint of bitterness. "The Outer God Association is arranging for me to meet my assigned fianc¨¦e tomorrow." Magia Fleur''s eyes widened in surprise. "Assigned fianc¨¦e? By the Outer God Association?" "Yeah," Linsley replied, his tone heavy with resignation. "It''s not like I have a choice in the matter. The Outer God dictates everything¡ªour futures, our marriages, even our deaths if we step out of line." Magia Fleur''s heart sank as Linsley mentioned his uing meeting with his assigned fianc¨¦e. The excitement and connection she had just felt were swiftly overshadowed by the harsh reality of their world. Her first love, so quickly and unexpectedly kindled, was slipping away just as she had begun to realize it. She sighed, a mixture of frustration and helplessness filling her. "It''s ironic," she murmured, her voice tinged with sadness. "The Outer God Association has also arranged for me to meet my assigned fianc¨¦ tomorrow." Linsley looked at her, surprised but not entirely shocked. A bitter smile formed on his lips. "So we''re both trapped in the same twisted game." Magia Fleur nodded, feeling the weight of their shared burden. "I just found you, and now it feels like I''m losing you before I even had the chance to know you." Linsley''s expression softened, his frustration mirrored in her eyes. "Yeah¡­ It''s like the moment we try to find something good, this world reminds us just how fucked up it really is." For a moment, they both stood there, lost in their thoughts. The reality of their situation was suffocating. The Outer God Association, managed by theckeys of the Outer God, controlled every aspect of their lives. Although the Outer God was mostly in slumber, it had left a clone behind to oversee and manage the affairs of Terra World. The clone''s will was enforced by the Association, ensuring that every decision, every fate, was dictated ording to the Outer God''s whims. "I hate this world," Magia Fleur whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "It''s cruel and merciless. We don''t even get to choose who we love." Linsley nodded, feeling the same despair gnawing at him. "But we have to keep going, don''t we? As long as we''re alive, there''s a chance we can change things. We just have to survive long enough to make that happen." Magia Fleur sighed again, but this time with a hint of resolve. "You''re right. We have to keep fighting, no matter how hopeless it seems." Chapter 16: Not Destined To Be Together Linsley gave her a small, encouraging smile. "We''ll figure something out. We''re stronger together, even if the world is determined to tear us apart." Reluctantly, they released each other''s hands, the connection between them lingering in the air like a fragile thread. They knew their paths were intertwined, but the oppressive weight of their reality kept them from pursuing the bond that had just begun to form. With onest look of understanding, they turned away, each retreating to their respective duties, knowing that tomorrow would bring more challenges and more pain. Yet, even as they left, there was a flicker of hope that one day, they might be free to make their own choices¡ªtogether. ¡­ "Exeo Extra!" With that phrase, Linsley was transported back to the real world, sessfully leaving the battlefield dimension. Although he had parted ways with Magia Fleur, he had secretly used his presence concealment and invisibility to discreetly check on her and ensure she was safe. Only when he saw her leave the battlefield dimension did he find another secluded spot to return to the real world himself. Magia Fleur had canceled her magical girl transformation before leaving, but out of respect for her and the bond they had formed, Linsley turned away, ensuring he didn''t witness her revert to her true form. Back in the real world, Linsley kept his identity distortion, presence concealment, and invisibility active. Under the effects of his avatar''s abilities, he safely returned to his apartment without drawing any attention from the Outer God Association. "Well, that was a dramatic afternoon," Linsley muttered to himself as he settled back into his small apartment. "It felt like something straight out of a shoujo manga¡ªwhere the protagonist falls in love with a magical girl, but because of the evil forces controlling their world, they can''t be together, making their love at first sight short-lived." He sighed deeply. "I''m not dense, and Magia Fleur wasn''t exactly subtle about it. It was pretty clear she fell in love with me at first sight, and that''s why I even bothered to make sure she left the battlefield dimension safely." "Unfortunately, I wasn''t lying to her about the Outer God Association arranging my fianc¨¦e tomorrow, and it seems she wasn''t lying about it either." Linsley frowned, the reality of their situation settling in. "It seems like we''re just not destined to be together. After all, I''m not foolish enough to throw away everything and be a fugitive just to pursue some idealistic notion of love." He clenched his fists, determination hardening his resolve. ''My future as both a transmigrator and a system user isn''t something I can sacrifice for love. But the least I can do is make sure that if something happens to her, I''ll avenge her once I be powerful enough to defeat that damn Outer God.'' At this point, Linsley deactivated his identity distortion, invisibility, and presence concealment. He returned to his identity as Linsley Sinir, a handsome but seemingly ordinary ve of the Outer God. However, Linsley was confident that with the God Simtor, it was only a matter of time before he became a god in the Avatar World, inherited its power, and ascended to the position of World God of Terra. Once he became the World God of Terra, he would lead the blessed people in their fight against theckeys of the Outer God, and ultimately, the Outer God itself. For now, though, he knew he had toy low and follow the directives of the Outer God Association. Linsley had received an email from the Outer God Association regarding his uing engagement. ording to their arrangements, he would receive additional mary benefits and be moved to a muchrger house, but he would have to live with his assigned fianc¨¦e. The specific details about his fianc¨¦e weren''t included in the email, but Linsley didn''t mind. He would meet her tomorrow in their new home. Linsley sighed, "I''d rather not move to a new house. My current apartment doesn''t have any hidden cameras or spyware. I don''t know if the new one will, but if they dare to install any, I''ll find a way to remove them." If the Outer God Association forced him to reveal his true power, Linsley wasn''t afraid to show them why they shouldn''t underestimate him. His Invisible Providence avatar had eldritch-like powers, not only in its invisibility but also in its identity distortion ability. If he wanted to, Linsley could impose identity distortion on another target without their permission. It worked simrly to the mental pollution of an Outer God, which could drive an ordinary person to insanity. In other words, Linsley could manipte and distort the sense of identity or existence of his targets. If used correctly, it could even serve as a form of mind control, effectively turning his targets into loyal servants by altering their identity to that of his ve. The more Linsley contemted his powers, the more he realized how eerily simr they were to those of an Outer God. But if that''s what it took to defeat an Outer God, Linsley didn''t care. All that mattered to him was witnessing the death of the monstrous entity that had enved Terra. "I should prepare for tomorrow. I need to wake up early and be ready for my meeting with my fianc¨¦e. I can''t afford to offend the Outer God Association." "As much as I despise them, I can''t risk provoking them until I''m strong enough to challenge the Outer God itself." With those thoughts in mind, Linsley began preparing for the next day. He spent time honing his skills with his Invisible Providence avatar, pushing the limits of its abilities and refining his control. As the sky darkened and night fell, Linsley decided to sleep early. With that, he settled into bed, his thoughts focused on the future, and allowed himself to drift into a deep sleep, ready for whatever tomorrow would bring. Chapter 17: Useless (White) The day passed, and morning arrived. Linsley had gone to bed early the previous night and woke up just as early. It was three in the morning, and he was already preparing breakfast and getting ready for the day ahead, having taken an early shower. Despite waking up so early, the Outer God Association''s appointment was scheduled for as early as six in the morning. After awakening his avatar, Linsley''s mental state had improved significantly. He could now go a day or two without sleep if needed. The avatar, being a manifestation of the soul, reflected the essence of its master. In Linsley''s case, the Outer God''s ve mark and the umted mental pollution served as catalysts, further enhancing the power of his avatar. There was also a theory that the soul carried the essence of one''s existence, with memories considered as part of that essence. This suggested that an avatar master''s mental state was closely linked to their avatar''s power. This theory proposed that enduring hardships and near-death experiences could strengthen one''s soul by refining the mental state, ultimately making the avatar more powerful. Determined to make the most of his time, Linsley decided to wake up early and use his daily simtion opportunity. The simtion reset every midnight, and it didn''t stack. Even if he used it at eleven the night before, it would still reset at midnight. Although the god simtor''s simtion text seemed long, only a nanosecond passed in the real world. The simtor slowed down Linsley''s perception of time, allowing him to digest the simtion''s events without losing much time in reality. After finishing his shower and breakfast, Linsley activated the god simtor. However, the talents he was presented with made him question his luck. -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] -Ding! [Gay (White): You are gay.] [Useless (White): You arepletely useless. Even if you have power, don''t expect to achieve anything.] [BL Protagonist (Blue): You might not be gay, but many men would die to sleep with you.] "OH MY GOD!!!" "The fuck is this shit?!" Linsley cursed out loud, seeing the two white-grade talents and one blue-grade talent that seemed designed to torment him. Normally, he''d be pleased to get a blue-grade talent, but this one felt more like a death sentence¡ªan upgraded version of the white-grade Gay talent. "I don''t swing that way, and I never will. Usually, I''d just suck it up and go with the BL Protagonist talent if it were a normal text simtion. But since I have to experience everything the simted body goes through, I''d rather not disgust myself." "I''m willing to sacrifice a lot for power, but not this. I might as well choose to be useless, because this simtion round is a lost cause." Without hesitation, Linsley decided to forfeit this round of simtion. After all, he could try again tomorrow, and he had no intention of enduring a simtion that repulsed him. -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Useless (White)] [The host has inherited the following talent: Martial Arts Master (Blue)] -Ding! [Starting the simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! [You opened your eyes and discovered that you are currently inside a modern room.] [Feeling the power in your body, you summoned your Invisible Providence avatar and discovered that your inherited power could be brought into the god simtion, making your god simtion a lot more convenient as you be stronger.] [Furthermore, you also discovered that you have inherited your Martial Arts Master (Blue) talent.] [You were confident that even with the Useless (White) talent nerfing you, it shouldn''t be that bad, right?] [Confident in your power, you decided to follow a simr path as before, but with some key changes.] [This time, instead of aiming to be the deputy gang leader of Sky High, you set your sights on bing the gang leader outright.] [With the identity distortion ability from your Invisible Providence avatar, you nned to use it to your advantage. By altering your identity from a normal civilian to that of the gang leader of Sky High, you thought it would save you a lot of time and effort.] [However, as you prepared to implement your n, you felt an invisible force preventing you from doing so. Moreover, the power of your Invisible Providence seemed significantly weakened, far less effective than before.] [Upon further investigation, you realized that while your identity distortion ability still existed, it was no longer as potent. To use it to be the gang leader of Sky High, you first had to defeat the current leader.] [This condition rendered your identity distortion ability almost useless, effectively negating its advantages.] [Frustration boiled within you as you cursed, "Damn it! I won''t ept this! I refuse to believe I can''t defeat the leader of Sky High, even if my power has be useless!"] Chapter 18: A God Cant Save A Useless Person [You refused to believe that you had truly be useless. Even as a ve of the Outer God, you had never beenpletely powerless. Now that you had an avatar, you were certain that no mere average avatar master could defeat someone as powerful as you.] [After all, your starting point as an avatar master was the end point of most avatar masters. From the very beginning, you had be a formidable avatar master, capable of standing alongside figures like the Death Envoy and Hellhound.] [There was no way you could lose to someone as average as Viktor. His Water Man avatar could easily be strangled by your purple-colored, invisible tentacles.] [With that confidence, you headed to the base of the Sky High Gang.] [This time, when confronted by the gang members of Sky High, you didn''t bother relying on your Martial Arts Master (Blue) talent. Engaging them in hand-to-handbat would only expose you to unnecessary risk.] [Although using your Invisible Providence avatar against ordinary humans like these gang members felt like overkill¡ªakin to using an RPG to kill a swarm of ants¡ªyou decided it was better to be cautious. The Useless (White) talent was nerfing your power, so you resolved to go all out, even against ordinary opponents.] [Upon arriving at the base of the Sky High Gang, you were met with the confused and suspicious stares of Viktor and his gang members. Realizing that your presence was uninvited, their confusion quickly turned to hostility, and theyunched an attack against you.] [As the gang members charged at you, you didn''t hesitate. You summoned your Invisible Providence avatar, using its invisible tentacles to restrain their movements and swiftly render them unconscious.] [After all, if everything went ording to n, you would soon be the gang leader of Sky High, and these men would be your future subordinates.] [As you restrained the gang members with your invisible tentacles, Viktor stepped forward, his expression a mix of curiosity and calction. He eyed you warily, clearly impressed by the power you had just disyed.] ["You''re strong, no doubt about that," Viktor said, his tone measured. "How about this? I could use someone like you. Join me as my deputy gang leader, and together we can expand Sky High''s influence even further."] [You couldn''t help but smirk at Viktor''s offer. The idea of bing anyone''s subordinate, especially someone you considered beneath you, wasughable.] [With a confident gleam in your eyes, you replied provocatively, "Deputy? I have a better idea. How about you be my subordinate instead? I''ll take over as the gang leader, and you can assist me."] [Viktor''s expression hardened, a flicker of anger crossing his features. "I don''t care how powerful you are. I''ll never bow to anyone. If you want my position, you''ll have to take it by force."] [With that, the tension in the air grew thick. Viktor summoned his avatar, Water Man, a humanoid figure made entirely of water, standing between you and Viktor like a sentinel.] [In response, you summoned your own avatar, Invisible Providence, its purple-colored, invisible tentacles unfurling around you like a protective barrier. The two avatars stood opposed, a battle of wills about to begin.] [The fight erupted with sudden ferocity. Viktormanded his Water Man to attack, sending powerful jets of water and sharp tendrils at you.] [You countered with your invisible tentacles, attempting to ensnare and crush Water Man as you had done so many times before.] [But something was wrong. Despite your confident start, the Useless (White) talent''s effect became ringly apparent.] [Your tentacles, which should have effortlessly overpowered Water Man, seemed sluggish and weak. They struggled to maintain their grip, slipping and recoiling under the force of Viktor''s avatar.] [Viktor pressed his advantage, sensing your weakened state. Water Man surged forward, its watery form shifting into powerful waves that battered your defenses. Each strike of Viktor''s avatar found its mark, chipping away at your resistance.] [You fought back with everything you had, but the more you tried, the more it felt as though your power was slipping through your fingers. The talent you had dismissed as a minor inconvenience had turned out to be a devastating hindrance.] [In a final, desperate move, Viktor directed Water Man to strike at your head and vital points with lethal precision. The watery tendrils mmed into you, and despite your efforts to block or dodge, the attacksnded with crushing force.] [Your vision blurred, and a sharp pain shot through your head as thest of your strength failed you.] [The realization that you had lost¡ªlost to someone you had considered beneath you¡ªhit just as hard as the final blow.] [You died.] [Remark: Don''t feel too bad. A god can''t save a useless person, and even a god can''t save themselves if they be useless.] [The god simtion is over.] [Died at the age of 18.] [This god simtion''s evaluation: Bad] [Due to achieving a low simtion evaluation, you will not receive any rewards.] "Ah, fuck." Linsley groaned as the simtion ended, frustration and disbelief swirling within him. Despite all his power and careful nning, the Useless (White) talent had turned what should have been an easy victory into a humiliating defeat. But after reading the god simtor''s remarks, Linsley asked with curiosity, "Is it possible for someone as powerful as a god to be useless?" [Yes, it''s possible. There are even plenty of examples.] [For instance, there was a certain Goddess of Water who was known for her beauty and divine powers, yet she was notorious for her overwhelming ipetence. Despite her divine status, she often caused more problems than she solved, to the point where she became more of a burden than a blessing to those around her.] [Her followers, and even herpanions, frequently had to rescue her from situations that, in theory, should have been effortless for someone of her stature. It was said that her greatest contributions were often the result of sheer luck rather than skill, leading many to question the true value of her divinity.] [In the end, despite being a goddess, she was considered utterly useless in most practical situations¡ªa stark reminder that even gods can be rendered powerless by their own ws.] Reading the god simtor system''s response, Linsley breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m d I didn''t inherit the Useless talent." "Now that I''ve used up my simtion opportunity, I should wait and prepare for my appointment with the Outer God Association, as well as meeting my fianc¨¦e." Chapter 19: Linsley And His Fiancees Encounter At Moonbucks Time passed, and Linsley arrived at a moderately expensive caf¨¦ where the appointment was scheduled to take ce. Moonbucks was a popr high-end establishment, primarily used by the Outer God Association to arrange blind dates for engaged couples. The caf¨¦ was known for its exclusivity; only those sponsored by the Outer God Association or those with considerable wealth could afford to enter. Any act of crime within Moonbucks was considered a severe offense, as it would disrupt the interests of the Outer God Association. This was a ce where carefully arranged unions took ce, unions that were part of a grander design dictated by the Outer God himself. The Outer God, intent on devouring the world and ruling over it, was meticulous about the rules he imposed on his ves, ensuring the world would develop exactly as he desired. Terra was to be the Outer God''s yground, and he would not tolerate anything that threatened his ns. The Outer God Association was established to enforce his will, shaping the world ording to his whims and punishing those who dared to step out of line. When Linsley arrived at Moonbucks, he stepped inside, taking in thevish surroundings. The atmosphere was one of calm luxury, with soft music ying in the background and well-dressed patrons quietly conversing at their tables. The air was thick with the aroma of freshly brewed coffee, and the warm lighting gave the caf¨¦ a weing yet controlled ambiance. As he scanned the room, his eyes fell upon a reserved table in the corner, marked with a discreet sign indicating it was for the Outer God Association. His heart pounded slightly as he made his way over, aware that this meeting could set the course for his future, at least in the eyes of those who sought to control him. Linsley reached the table and sat down, waiting for his fianc¨¦e to arrive. He couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions¡ªannoyance at the situation he was forced into, curiosity about the person he was about to meet, and a simmering determination to y along, at least for now, until he could gain enough power to break free from the chains that bound him. ''Ah, damn it. Just y along for now. When I be powerful enough, the Outer God Association won''t be able to decide my marriage,'' Linsley thought as he absently touched the nametag cor around his neck. The cold metal was a constant reminder of the control the Outer God held over his life, fueling his resolve to grow stronger and overthrow the oppressive force that ruled his world. As he sat there, his thoughts drifted back to the recent battle with Magia Fleur. The memory of her strength, grace, and the brief connection they shared lingered in his mind. He couldn''t shake the image of her, nor the feeling that there was something more to her than met the eye. It was as if some invisible thread connected them, though he couldn''t quite grasp it. Just as he was lost in thought, the door to the caf¨¦ swung open. Linsley looked up instinctively, and his breath caught in his throat. A young woman entered, her presencemanding the attention of everyone in the room. She was stunning, with long, flowing pink hair that cascaded down her back like a waterfall of cherry blossoms. Her eyes, a soft sakura pink, shimmered with quiet strength and intelligence. There was an ethereal quality to her, a beauty that seemed almost otherworldly. She wore a simple yet elegant dress that entuated her natural grace, and her movements were fluid and poised, each step she took seeming to draw the light toward her. Linsley found himself captivated, unable to look away as she approached his table. There was something hauntingly familiar about her, something that tugged at the edge of his memory, but he couldn''t quite ce it. It was as if an unknown force was keeping him from making the connection, leaving the familiarity just out of reach. As she reached the table, their eyes met, and Linsley felt a jolt of recognition, though he couldn''t exin why. The same feeling he had when he first encountered Magia Fleur washed over him¡ªa sense of connection, as if fate had somehow intertwined their paths. Yet, he couldn''t quite link the woman before him with the magical girl from the battlefield. It was as if his mind refused to make the leap, keeping the two identities separate. She smiled softly, a gesture that only added to her allure. "Are you Linsley Sinir?" she asked, her voice as gentle as the breeze. "Yes," he replied, his voice steady despite the turmoil within him. "And you must be Seraphina Florentine." Seraphina nodded, her eyes never leaving his. For a moment, they simply stood there, gazing at each other as if trying to uncover the secrets hidden behind their facades. An inexplicable pull drew them together, yet some unseen force kept them from recognizing the deeper connection they shared. Neither of them knew the truth¡ªthat they had already met, that they had already fought side by side in different guises. As they sat down together, Linsley couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Seraphina than met the eye. And yet, the idea that this beautiful, poised young woman could be Magia Fleur, the magical girl who had captured his attention on the battlefield, seemed impossible. It was as if a barrier, beyond their understanding, kept the truth hidden from him. Likewise, Seraphina felt an inexplicable pull toward Linsley, but she dismissed it as nerves, unaware that the man sitting across from her was none other than the Phantom Reaper who had saved her life just a day before. The same mysterious force that clouded Linsley''s thoughts worked on her as well, preventing her from making the connection between Linsley and the mysterious figure who hade to her aid. As Linsley found himself captivated by Seraphina''s beauty, a warm sensation spread through him, softening the guarded walls he had carefully constructed. But just as quickly as the feeling took hold, he forcefully "killed" the thoughts within him, regaining hisposure with a sharp mental jolt. ''Damn it! How dare I let down my guard in this world?'' he thought, his expression growing solemn. ''Who knew if under the guise of Seraphina''s beauty and gentleness, she''s a spy sent by the Outer God Association to monitor me. And who knows if she''s as pure and chaste as she appears to be,'' Linsley mused, his mind hardening as memories of bitter experiences from his past life on Earth resurfaced. Chapter 20: In Terms Of Appearance, A Match Made In Heaven Linsley''s rationality quickly took control, reminding him that in this god-forsaken world, trusting too easily could spell his downfall. Meanwhile, Seraphina found herself drawn to Linsley. The way his intense purple eyes locked onto hers, mixing captivation with vignce, made her heart flutter¡ªa sensation she hadn''t felt in a long time. But as she began to lose herself in the moment, caution gripped her, pulling her back to reality. She forced herself to regain her cool-headedposure, thinking, ''Could it be that the Outer God Association suspects me of being a magical girl? Is Linsley just a tool they''re using to monitor my actions, to prevent me from using my magical girl transformation?'' The thought sent a chill down her spine, and the warmth she felt moments earlier was reced by a steely resolve. In a world where deception and maniption were the norm, Seraphina knew she couldn''t afford to let her guard down, not even for a moment. Now wary of each other, both Linsley and Seraphina kept their true thoughts hidden behind polite smiles, each wondering if the person sitting across from them was truly who they appeared to be. Linsley, with his doubts about Seraphina''s intentions, and Seraphina, with her suspicions about Linsley''s role in the Outer God Association''s ns, couldn''t help but sense that this arranged meeting was anything but coincidental. Unbeknownst to either of them, the very person they were cautious of was the one they had already connected with in a different guise¡ªa connection that would only grow moreplicated as their paths continued to intertwine. For now, Linsley and Seraphina remained cautiously guarded, each with good reason. Seraphina couldn''t deny that Linsley, the fianc¨¦ assigned to her by the Outer God Association, was undeniably handsome¡ªhis looks alone made them appear as a match made in heaven. However, she quickly regained herposure and thought, ''He''s as handsome as Linley, the Phantom Reaper. But beneath that handsome facade, there might be something far more sinister.'' ''I can''t afford to let my guard down. If he ever catches me in the middle of my magical girl transformation or even suspects me of being a magical girl, he could report me to the Outer God Association.'' ''I don''t know if he secretly supports the resistance or just wants to curry favor with the Outer God Association. If it''s thetter, he would undoubtedly betray me to gain their favor.'' Seraphina was painfully aware of the benefits that outer god ves could gain by reporting valuable information about magical girls and mecha drivers to the Outer God Association. She had seen fellow magical girls and mecha drivers suffer after being caught mid-transformation and reported by those seeking to advance within the hierarchy of the Outer God''s domain. It was no wonder she was wary of Linsley, suspecting that this engagement might be a ploy by the Outer God Association to ce a spy in her life to monitor her actions. Seraphina took a seat opposite Linsley at the table, maintaining her calm demeanor. A waiter soon brought their orders, but both Linsley and Seraphina only sipped their coffee in silence, neither making an effort to engage in conversation. However, Seraphina knew this stalemate couldn''tst. If they continued to sit in silence, the Outer God Association might begin to suspect something was amiss with both of them. ''I don''t know if Linsley has a secret identity like I do, but if the Outer God Association starts to suspect us both, I''ll be at a disadvantage. I know I have something to hide.'' ''If Linsley has nothing to conceal and we''re both investigated, I''ll undoubtedly be the one exposed. I have no choice but to break the ice and act as if everything is normal, to avoid raising suspicions.'' With this in mind, Seraphina decided to break the silence. After taking a sip of her coffee, she asked, "So, what do you do as a hobby?" Noticing that Seraphina was making an effort, Linsley decided not to continue giving her the cold shoulder. Despite his reservations about the engagement, which he suspected might be a conspiracy by the Outer God Association, he realized it was in his best interest to y along and not raise suspicions. Linsley thought, ''Since Seraphina and I will be living together, it wouldn''t be wise for us to be at odds. Even if I''m hesitant to embrace this engagement, it wouldn''t hurt to friendzone her and make her my friend.'' ''Anyway, I''ll just think of her as a female housemate. If things ever getplicated, I still have my identity distortion ability as ast resort.'' With those thoughts in mind, Linsley responded, "Well, I like to y online games in my free time, especially MOBA games. I don''t spend much time studying for the uing college entrance exam since I''m confident I''ll ace it. My grades have always been excellent." "So, if you don''t mind, you''ll often find me gaming on myputer." Hearing Linsley''s answer, Seraphina''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Wait, you y MOBA games? Which one? And what role do you usually y? I mostly y as a mage, but I can also roam or take on the marksman role." "What''s your IGN? Since we''ll be living together, we might as well team up and y together." Chapter 21: Luxurious Villa, Living Together A few hours passed, and Linsley and Seraphina spent most of the time engrossed in their conversation about games, discovering that they shared amon interest in MOBA games. The initial tension between them gradually eased as they found themselves enjoying each other''spany, at least on the surface. As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow over the city, they realized it was time to leave Moonbucks. Stepping outside, they noticed a sleek ck car waiting at the curb. The vehicle was unmistakably associated with the Outer God Association, a subtle yet oppressive reminder of the world they lived in. The car door opened automatically, and without a word, they both knew it was time to head to their new home¡ªa ce arranged by the Outer God Association where they would be living together as an engaged couple. Linsley and Seraphina exchanged a brief nce before getting into the car, each of them silently acknowledging the reality of their situation. The driver, an agent of the Outer God Association, remained stoic and silent, his presence adding to the tension in the air. Neither Linsley nor Seraphina felt the need to break the silence; they were well aware of the arrangementsid out for them in the email they had received earlier. As the car smoothly glided through the city streets, the weight of their circumstances settled in. They were both being manipted by forces beyond their control, forced into roles neither had chosen. Yet, they also knew that for now, they had to y along, each harboring their own thoughts and ns for the future. The ride was quiet, with only the faint hum of the car''s engine breaking the silence. Both Linsley and Seraphina stared out of their respective windows, lost in their thoughts, their shared interests momentarily overshadowed by the reality of the lives they were about to lead. When the car finally pulled up in front of their new home, they found themselves gazing at a luxurious vi. The residence was expansive, with immacte gardens surrounding it, and tall iron gates that added a touch of elegance to its grandeur. The vi''s architecture was a blend of modern and ssical styles, withrge windows that reflected the evening light and a facade that exuded both luxury and an unsettling sense of istion. Linsley and Seraphina exchanged nces before stepping out of the car, their curiosity piqued by the imposing structure before them. The driver, still silent, remained by the car, watching as they made their way to the front door. As they entered the vi, they were greeted by an interior that matched the exterior''s grandeur. Marble floors, high ceilings, and tastefully decorated rooms spoke of wealth and luxury. The living room was spacious, furnished with plush sofas, a grand piano, and a firece that added a touch of warmth to the otherwise cold atmosphere. "Not bad," Linsley muttered, more to himself than to Seraphina, as they began to explore the rest of the vi. Seraphina nodded in agreement, her eyes taking in the details of their new home. However, as they continued to inspect the vi, they both noticed something unusual. Despite the vi''s size, there were no guest rooms. Each room they passed seemed to serve a specific purpose¡ªan office, a library, a dining room¡ªbut there were no other bedrooms. Linsley frowned as they reached the master bedroom. "This can''t be right," he said, pushing the door open. The master bedroom was asvish as the rest of the vi. Arge, king-sized bed dominated the room, nked by elegant nightstands and apanied by a luxurious en-suite bathroom. The decor was tasteful, yet there was an undeniable sense of expectation in the way the room was arranged. Seraphina''s eyes widened as she realized the implications. "There''s only one bed," she said, her voiceced with disbelief. "No guest rooms, either," Linsley added, his tone growing more serious. "Looks like the Outer God Association really wants us to y the part of a perfect couple." Seraphina crossed her arms, a mix of irritation and resignation shing across her face. "This is just another way for them to control us. They''re making sure we can''t escape each other." Linsley sighed, running a hand through his hair. "It''s not like we have a choice. We''ll have to make it work¡ªfor now." There was a moment of awkward silence as they both stood in the room, processing the situation. Finally, Linsley spoke up, his voice a bit softer. "I''ll take the couch. You can have the bed." Seraphina shook her head. "No, we''re both in this together. We''ll figure out a way to make it work without making things more ufortable than they need to be." Linsley looked at her, surprised by her calmness. "You''re handling this better than I expected," he admitted. She offered a faint smile, though there was a hint of weariness in her eyes. "I''ve had to adapt to worse situations. This is just another obstacle to ovee." "Right," Linsley agreed, though a part of him couldn''t help but wonder what she had been through to develop such resilience. "Let''s just try to get through this without losing our sanity." Seraphina chuckled softly, a sound that was both genuine and bittersweet. "Deal." Seraphina''s chuckle faded into the stillness of the room, leaving behind a silence that felt bothfortable and tense. Linsley nodded, giving her a final nce before moving away from the bed. His mind was already shifting gears, focusing on something that had been nagging at him ever since they arrived. Without a word, Linsley began to meticulously inspect the room. He moved with purpose, his eyes scanning every inch of the walls, ceiling, and floor. As he did so, he summoned his Invisible Providence avatar, the purple-colored, invisible tentacles silently extending from his body to assist in his search. The tentacles slipped into every crack and crevice, feeling for anything out of the ordinary. Seraphina watched him for a moment, her curiosity piqued. "What are you doing?" she asked, her voice soft but inquisitive. Chapter 22: Linsley Slept Together With Seraphina "Checking for hidden cameras," Linsley replied, his focus never wavering as he continued his methodical search. "Or any other devices they might be using to spy on us." Seraphina''s expression shifted to one of concern. She hadn''t even considered that possibility, though it made perfect sense. In a world where every move was monitored by the Outer God Association, privacy was a luxury that few could afford. Linsley moved from room to room, his Invisible Providence avatar covering every inch of the vi. He checked behind paintings, inside vents, along the edges of the ceilings, and even behind furniture. The invisible tentacles probed the walls and examined every object with meticulous care. But much to both Linsley and Seraphina''s surprise, there was nothing. No hidden cameras, no spying devices¡ªnothing that indicated they were being watched. Linsley paused, furrowing his brow. He had expected to find something, anything, that would confirm his suspicions. After all, the Outer God Association was known for its invasive surveince, especially with individuals they considered important or potentially dangerous. "Nothing," Linsley finally said, the disbelief evident in his voice. "No cameras, no bugs, nothing." Seraphina raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure? Maybe they''re just too well-hidden?" Linsley hesitated for a brief moment before nodding confidently. "I''m sure. I''ve done a lot of research on this kind of thing in my free time. No matter how well-hidden they are, I should have been able to find at least one or two. But there''s nothing." It was a convenient lie, one that masked the true extent of his abilities and kept his secret safe. Seraphina seemed to ept his exnation, though a flicker of doubt crossed her face. "That''s surprising," she admitted, her voice thoughtful. "The Outer God Association is usually very thorough." "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense," Linsley agreed, still trying to reconcile theck of surveince with the Outer God Association''s reputation. "But maybe they''re just not as interested in us as we thought. Or they have other ways of monitoring us that we don''t know about." Seraphina nodded slowly, though she still looked unconvinced. "We should still be careful. Just because we didn''t find anything doesn''t mean we''repletely safe." "Definitely," Linsley said, a touch of relief in his voice as he moved away from the walls. "We''ll stay vignt." After the tense search, Linsley suggested, "How about we rx a bit? There''s aputer room in the vi. We could y some Computer Legends?" Seraphina''s eyes brightened at the idea. "Sure, that sounds fun. I could use a break." They headed to theputer room, where Linsley took the role of a jungler while Seraphina yed as a mage. The game, with its fast-paced action and strategic teamwork, quickly drew them in, allowing them to ease the tension that had been hanging between them. As they yed, their previously stiff rtionship began to thaw. Their shared interest in the game helped them bond, turning them from reluctant strangers into something closer to friends¡ªfriends who were starting to enjoy each other''spany. Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was already nighttime. Seraphina offered to cook dinner, and Linsley epted with a grateful smile. They sat together at the dining table, enjoying a simple but delicious meal. The atmosphere was much lighter than it had been earlier, and their conversation flowed more naturally. After dinner, they yed another hour of games, their teamwork improving with each match. Linsley found himself genuinely enjoying the time they spent together, and Seraphina seemed more rxed, her earlier wariness fading. But when it was time to return to the master bedroom to sleep, the reality of their living situation hit them both again. Seraphina blushed as she realized they would be sharing the same bed. She had never been this close to a man before, and the thought made her heart race. On the other hand, Linsley appeared calm on the outside, but inside, he was slightly flustered. Despite hisposed demeanor, the situation was new and a bit unnerving for him as well. As they awkwardly got ready for bed, neither of them spoke, each lost in their own thoughts. Finally, theyy down on opposite sides of the bed, the distance between them feeling bothforting and oddly tense. "Goodnight," Seraphina whispered, her voice soft. "Goodnight," Linsley replied, staring up at the ceiling. As they awkwardly settled into bed, neither of them spoke, each lost in their own thoughts. The bed felt vast and empty, the space between them a silent acknowledgment of the unfamiliar situation they found themselves in. Eventually, the quiet rustle of sheets and the steady rhythm of their breathing filled the room as they drifted off to sleep. ¡­ The night passed peacefully, and the first light of dawn filtered through the curtains. Linsley stirred awake, his mind still hazy with sleep. His eyes remained closed, but he became aware of a soft, warm sensation enveloping his body, apanied by a sweet, intoxicating scent that filled his senses. It was as if he were wrapped in a cloud of warmth andfort, the feeling almost too perfect to be real. For a moment, he allowed himself to savor the heavenly sensation, his mind drifting in the pleasant haze. But curiosity slowly overtook him, and he opened his eyes, blinking away the remnants of sleep. What he saw next made his breath catch in his throat. Seraphina was nestled against him, her delicate arms wrapped around his torso in a gentle embrace. Her face, serene and rxed, rested close to his chest, and her soft, steady breaths brushed against his skin. She looked like a sleeping beauty, her features as wless as those of a goddess. Her long, silky pink hair cascaded like a waterfall over the white bedsheet, shimmering in the early morning light. Linsley''s heart skipped a beat as he took in the sight. There was something incredibly pure and innocent about the way she slept, her usual guarded expression reced by a look of peaceful vulnerability. In that moment, she seemed entirely different from the cautious, sharp-witted woman he hade to know. ''She''s¡­ beautiful,'' Linsley thought, almost as if seeing her for the first time. Chapter 23: Space Storage (Purple) ''She''s¡­ beautiful,'' Linsley thought, his mind momentarily entranced by the sight before him. The thought surfaced unbidden, catching him off guard as he found himself captivated by the serene expression on Seraphina''s face. There was a softness to her in this moment, a vulnerability he hadn''t seen before, and it stirred something deep within him. But as the initial surprise faded, reality quickly reasserted itself. This was Seraphina¡ªhis fianc¨¦e, chosen for him by the Outer God Association, someone he was supposed to be cautious of, just as she was undoubtedly cautious of him. ''Damn it, Linsley, pull yourself together,'' he scolded himself, dragging his thoughts back to the harsh reality of their situation. He couldn''t afford to let his guard down, no matter how captivating she appeared or how idyllic this moment seemed. For all he knew, this could be part of the Outer God Association''s scheme¡ªa test or a trap designed to manipte him. Despite his efforts to maintain hisposure, Linsley couldn''tpletely ignore the warmth that lingered from her embrace Almost reluctantly, he began to disentangle himself from her hold, careful not to wake her. As he did, he allowed himself onest, fleeting nce at her peaceful, innocent face. ''And besides, if there''s going to be a girl I''m willing to date in this god-forsaken world, it''s none other than Magia Fleur,'' he reminded himself firmly. ''Magia Fleur is just as beautiful as Seraphina, and unlike Seraphina, I trust her more. We''ve fought side by side, and I''ve seen firsthand that she has a pure heart.'' With a soft sigh, Linsley sat up on the edge of the bed, running a hand over his face as he tried to shake off the lingering drowsiness. The day had barely begun, and already it was proving to be far moreplicated than he had anticipated. Nevertheless, Linsley decided to ept the situation and move forward. Although he hadn''t fullye to terms with Seraphina being his fianc¨¦e, there was little he could do to challenge the Outer God Association''s arrangements. For now, Linsley saw no need to disrupt the status quo. He considered the possibility of running away and altering his identity using his Invisible Providence avatar, but that seemed unnecessary. Seraphina hadn''t shown any hostility toward him, and he could tell that she wasn''t a green tea bitch. ''As ast resort, if Seraphina ever bes a threat to me or interferes with my ns, I won''t hesitate to use my avatar to eliminate her and then change my identity,'' he thought, weighing his options. ''But for now, she''s not an enemy¡ªjust cautious and wary, which is to be expected. I''m the same way, so it seems we have more inmon than I initially thought.'' ''That said, I should focus on strengthening my power. Absolute power can render all schemes and ns ineffective. No matter what the Outer God Association has in store for me, it won''t matter if I be the World God of Terra.'' With that determination, Linsley got out of bed, gently covered Seraphina with the nket, and allowed himself a small smile before leaving the master bedroom. After taking a shower, he made his way to theputer room. ''A new day means a new simtion opportunity. I''ll use it now and hope for a powerful talent instead of those useless ones.'' ''I feel like my luck might be better this time. Having a beautiful, pure, and seemingly trustworthy fianc¨¦e might be a good omen. Although I can''t fully trust her yet, at least she doesn''t seem like an evil person.'' ''But as always, only my own power can give me the assurance I need in this god-forsaken world. It''s crucial that I draw a high-grade simtion talent and find a way to increase my power in the Avatar World.'' Based on Linsley''s estimations, his awakening of the Invisible Providence avatar had likely made him one of the powerhouses in the Avatar World. After all, if he were weak, he wouldn''t be able to summon hundreds of invisible tentacles with such ease. Of course, his situation wasn''t entirely unique; many of the powerhouses in the Avatar World had reached their peak power immediately upon awakening. In the Avatar World, it wasmon knowledge that an avatar master''s power couldn''t be improved after their initial awakening. Any potential for growth came through unknown means that only a select few avatar masters were aware of. Linsley hadn''t yet encountered any of the top-ranking avatar masters, but he had faced mid-ranking ones like Viktor and had easily defeated them. This alone indicated that he should be on par with, or even ahead of, those high-ranking avatar masters. Even if he were toe up against the top-ranking avatar masters like the Death Envoy or Hellhound, Linsley felt confident that, while he might not be able to outright defeat them, he could at least hold his own and force a draw in their confrontation. With this estimation of his power, Linsley''s confidence grew, and he didn''t hesitate to activate the god simtor. -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] -Ding! [Misfortune Ma (White): Unlucky events are more likely to ur around you.] [Space Storage (Purple): You possess a personal, pocket dimension where you can store and retrieve non-living items at will. The space is expansive, allowing you to carryrge quantities of items without physical burden. Time within the storage is frozen, so perishable items will not decay, and objects will remain in the exact condition they were in when stored. However, living objects cannot be stored.] [Eagle Vision (Green): You have an enhanced ability to see distant objects clearly, much like an eagle.] Chapter 24: All Hail The Boss! "Finally! A purple-grade talent! It''s even something I really need, especially when I start collecting those avatar crystals," Linsley eximed with satisfaction. "It''s much more convenient to have my very own space storage." Without any hesitation, Linsley selected the Space Storage (Purple) talent. -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Space Storage (Purple)] [The host has inherited the following talent: Martial Arts Master (Blue)] -Ding! [Starting the simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! [You opened your eyes and discovered that you are currently inside a modern room.] [With a wave of your hand, you stored the pillow in front of you into your space storage. You smiled, confirming that your new talent worked perfectly.] [Your space storage seemed to be connected to the powers of your Invisible Providence avatar. It felt like you had gained an additional ability for your avatar.] [Not only could you store anything you touched, but anything that your invisible tentacles touched could also be stored in the space storage.] [The only downside was that you couldn''t store living things within your space storage, but that wasn''t much of an issue. You spected that only a gold-grade talent would allow for the storage of living things.] ["Unlike the previous simtion, I don''t have that damn white-grade Useless talent hindering my powers. Now, I can finally experiment with the avatar crystals and find a way to be stronger."] [With this n in mind, you left your house and headed straight for the base of the Sky High Gang.] [You recalled that both the Sky High Gang and the Earth Down Gang each had an avatar crystal. If you managed to collect them, you would have two avatar crystals in your possession, which you nned to use despite already having awakened your avatar.] [You weren''t entirely sure if the avatar crystals could be used to enhance an already awakened avatar. However, based on the countless novels you had read in your past life, it seemed worth a try.] [After all, if these crystals had enough energy to awaken an avatar in a worthy human, they might just have enough power to strengthen an existing avatar.] [The only concern was whether using an avatar crystal on an already awakened avatar could be fatal if the avatar wasn''t strong enough to withstand the energy. But in the context of the god simtion, where your life wasn''t truly at risk, you considered this a calcted experiment.] [As you contemted the potential of the avatar crystals, you arrived at the Sky High Gang''s base.] [Your arrival, as expected, was met with hostility from the gang members. It was a day they were involved in drug smuggling, so naturally, a stranger walking in would raise suspicion and prompt an aggressive response.] [Without wasting any time, you decided to subdue them as swiftly as possible.] [With both of your hands casually ced in your pants pockets, you summoned countless purple-colored invisible tentacles. Each tentacle expertly bound and restricted the movements of one gangster, ensuring that they wouldn''t be able to retaliate.] [Since they would soon be your henchmen, you had no intention of killing them.] [When Viktor noticed that all of his gangsters were immobilized by something invisible, he began to consider persuading you to be his deputy gang leader.] [But this time, you weren''t interested in negotiating with Viktor. He wasn''t nearly powerful enough to be your boss.] [Without hesitation, you directed your purple-colored invisible tentacles toward Viktor. Even though Viktor had already summoned his Water Man avatar as a defensive measure, it was futile against an opponent he couldn''t even perceive.] [In the blink of an eye, both Viktor and his avatar were tightly bound by your invisible tentacles, rendering thempletely immobile.] [Before Viktor could curse at you, you enveloped him in countless purple-colored invisible tentacles, encasing him in a cocoon-like structure.] [Afterward, you activated your identity distortion ability, effectively brainwashing Viktor into bing your loyal subordinate.] [While manipting Viktor''s mind, you also wrapped yourself inside a simr cocoon-like tentacle structure, altering your identity in this world. You changed your name from Linsley Sinir to Linley Sinir and retained the Phantom Reaper identity temte you had used before.] [With this transformation, even if you encountered an avatar master with rule-based powers like the Death Envoy, your identity would remain protected, hidden behind a carefully crafted facade.] [In just a matter of seconds, the cocoons shattered, revealing your new identity as Phantom Reaper. Viktor, now under your control, knelt before you and dered, "Boss, I, your lowly servant, am at yourmand!"] [You nodded at Viktor but didn''t stop with just him. You extended your identity distortion to the rest of the gangsters present within the Sky High Gang base, ensuring their loyalty and preventing any potential betrayal.] [In under half a minute, the entire Sky High Gang was now your disposable pawn!] [With your control secured, youmanded Viktor, "Initiate a gang takeover against the Earth Down Gang. If they refuse, it doesn''t matter¡ªwe''ll march to their base and take it by force."] [Viktor immediately knelt, followed by the rest of the gangsters, all chanting in unison, "All hail the boss!"] Chapter 25: Absorbing An Avatar Crystal [Two days have passed since you subdued the Sky High Gang and became its leader.] [In that time, you led your gang tounch takeovers against not only the Earth Down Gang but also the Scorpion Gang.] [The Scorpion Gang had an avatar crystal as well, bringing your total to three crystals.] [Unlike before, you didn''t leisurely stroll the city streets, having learned from the sudden explosive deaths you''d experienced in previous simtions. Because of this caution, you haven''t died yet and have lived a day longer than in your previous simtions.] [You are currently in your hotel room with the three avatar crystalsid out in front of you.] [With Viktor managing all three gangs, you didn''t have to intervene unless it was for another gang takeover.] [You''d already tasked Viktor with gathering as many avatar crystals as possible. ording to his information, there were a total of nine reigning gangs in this city, but only seven of them possessed an avatar crystal.] [You suggested consolidating the power of the Sky High Gang, Earth Down Gang, and Scorpion Gang before taking over the remaining gangs.] [However, the main reason behind this suggestion was your desire to experiment with the three avatar crystals before obtaining more.] [After all, there was no point in collecting arge number of avatar crystals if you couldn''t even put them to good use.] [Sitting on your bed with the three avatar crystals in front of you, you muttered, "I''ve read a lot of novels in my past life, so my imagination is quite creative. I can already think of several ways these avatar crystals could be used to increase the power of my Invisible Providence avatar."] ["The most straightforward method is to let the avatar crystale into contact with my avatar and see if I can merge it. If that doesn''t work, I''ll just stab the avatar crystal into the avatar and see how it takes effect."] [With this n in mind, you picked up one of the three avatar crystals and summoned your Invisible Providence avatar.] [There was a slight problem in your conjecture that wasn''t truly a problem. Domain category avatars like yours typically don''t have a physical manifestation, unlike humanoid category avatars and others.] [However, your avatar is a mutant type, with its invisibility manifesting in the form of purple-colored tentacles.] [But this raised a question: how could normal domain category avatar masters improve the power of their avatars using the avatar crystal if they couldn''t stab the crystal into their avatar''s manifestation?] [Faced with this dilemma, you naturally answered, "They could just use the same method as awakening the avatar. Domain category avatar masters can stab the avatar crystal into their body."] ["And since my method could work on all categories of avatars, it should at least be somewhat usible. The only thing left is to test it."] [You grabbed an avatar crystal and moved it close to one of your purple-colored invisible tentacles, but there was no reaction. Undeterred, you decided to take a more direct approach.] [Without hesitation, you stabbed the crystal into the tentacle, hoping it would enhance your avatar''s power.] [As the avatar crystal punctured your tentacle, you felt the purple-colored invisible tentacles writhe and tighten around your body, attempting to restrict and suffocate you.] [Your avatar rebelling against you was within your expectations. Rather than rebelling, it seemed your avatar had truly fallen into the instinct-type, now acting purely on instinct, beyond your control.] [It was reminiscent of the experience you had when you first awakened your avatar, but this time, the intensity was far greater. You could feel that if you didn''t assert control over Invisible Providence, it might have overwhelmed and even killed you.] [An avatar was a manifestation of one''s soul, not the soul itself, so it couldn''t overpower your mind and body unless your willpower faltered or you allowed it to happen.] [In that moment, you fought back against Invisible Providence''s attempt to dominate you, channeling your willpower to force it into submission.] [After several intense minutes, you finally regained control over Invisible Providence. Though it hadn''t be sentient, you could feel its power had grown stronger.] [You didn''t gain any new abilities, but you could sense that the potency of your existing powers had increased, and the number of tentacles you could create and summon had multiplied.] [Feeling the power coursing through your body, you muttered, "Just as I thought, this method works. But it seems not all avatar masters could use it. Without strong willpower like mine and enough power, an avatar master who absorbs an avatar crystal might lose control of their avatar entirely."] ["No wonder this method isn''t widely known. Anyone who attempted it and failed wouldn''t have lived to share their experience. And even those who seeded might choose to keep it a secret to maintain their advantage."] ["Based on what I can sense, one avatar crystal isn''t enough to fully enhance my power. I feel like I need to absorb six more crystals to unlock a new ability. And if I manage to absorb thirteen avatar crystals in total, I''m certain my avatar will undergo an evolution."] [These insights weren''t just baseless spection; they were rooted in the instincts you gained when you first awakened your avatar. It was as if some mechanism within you was providing clues about the next stage of your avatar''s evolution.] [It reminded you of how you gained general knowledge about avatars and avatar masters when you first awakened Invisible Providence.] [With this understanding, you decided, "I need six more avatar crystals to unlock a new power. I have two more here, so after consuming these, I''ll focus on taking over the remaining gangs in this city to gather the avatar crystals I need."] Chapter 26: Evolving Invisible Providence, A Familiar Explosion [You repeated the process and absorbed the second avatar crystal.] [As before, Invisible Providence began to run rampant, but you managed to bring it under control once again.] [After sessfully absorbing the second avatar crystal, you felt your power grow stronger, though it was primarily a quantitative increase.] [You weren''t sure if the Death Envoy and Hellhound knew about this method of gaining strength, but if they did, it could prove problematic.] [You spected that avatar crystals were a finite resource, with only a limited number existing in the world.] [This meant that you might have to confront other avatar masters to monopolize the avatar crystals, potentially even killing them to reim the crystals they had absorbed.] [For now, your n was to seize all the avatar crystals in this city before expanding the influence of the Sky High Gang to other cities.] [Holding the third avatar crystal in your hand, you stabbed it into Invisible Providence.] [As expected, Invisible Providence ran rampant once more, and this time it was even worse.] [The bed sheets and objects in the room began to turn invisible.] [But before things could spiral out of control, you managed to rein in Invisible Providence.] [This time, you felt a qualitative improvement in your avatar''s power.] [For instance, the tentacles you summoned were now more durable and stronger than before. Additionally, your invisibility and presence concealment abilities could now be extended to others as well as yourself.] [As for your identity distortion ability, it had be more potent and foolproof. You could apply it to your targets more easily, and they would need to expend significantly more willpower to resist your identity distortion.] [Feeling the surge of power within you, you nodded in satisfaction. "It seems I was right. Absorbing the avatar crystals is indeed the correct way to increase an avatar master''s power. The novels weren''t lying."] [Although your method of growing stronger wasn''t without its risks¡ªone wrong move could lead to your avatar taking control and killing you¡ªyou felt confident that you were on the right path.] [You spected that the avatar crystals, which resembled golden shards, were fragments of somethingrger. You deduced that piecing them all together might lead to godhood.] [This might be the path to bing a god in the Avatar World.] [As you left your hotel room, you muttered, "The god simtion will only end and be deemedplete after I be a god and save this world from the impending invasion of the Outer God. So, I have to collect as many avatar crystals as I can and pave the path to godhood."] [With your n set, you made your way to the real base of the Sky High Gang.] [Unlike the abandoned warehouse you first encountered, which was merely a temporary hideout, the true base was a vi located in a secluded area. This was where the core operations of the gang were managed.] [Inside the vi, only Viktor, the deputy leader of the Sky High Gang, awaited your arrival.] [You had decided not to involve other avatar masters from different gangs, knowing their power levels were mediocre at best.] [Their presence would likely hinder rather than help your mission. Even Viktor, despite being necessary for his role as a guide and mediator with the other gangs, wasn''t much stronger.] [The reality was that most avatar masters, unless they possessed rule-based abilities or were on par with top-tier figures like the Death Envoy or Hellhound, would simply slow you down.] [Your power had already far surpassed theirs, making them more of a burden than an asset.] [As soon as you entered, Viktor immediately knelt before you, his voice filled with eager anticipation. "Boss, is it time for us to dominate the underworld in Maplewood City?"] [You nodded, your expression firm. "Yes, it''s time. But remember, this is all just a means to an end. My interest lies in obtaining the avatar crystals, not in managing the gangs. That''s your responsibility."] ["Once we''ve taken control of every gang in this city, we''ll extend our influence to the neighboring cities, until we dominate the underworld across the entire world!"] [Viktor, clearly energized by your words, knelt even deeper, his tone reverent and filled with loyalty. "All for the sake of the boss'' ambitions! This lowly subordinate will ensure that your goals are achieved, no matter what it takes!"] [With that, the brief exchange with Viktor concluded, and both of you left the vi, prepared to conquer the remaining gangs in Maplewood City and move one step closer to your ultimate goal.] [Two days had passed since then. You and Viktor conquered five more gangs, with three of those gangs having one avatar crystal each, allowing you to harvest three avatar crystals.] [There was only one gang left which you and Viktor purposely leftst to deal with. From what Viktor informed you about, the Bandana Gang was the strongest gang in Maplewood City.] [Inparison, Sky High Gang was only considered as the fourth in gang rankings whenpared to all nine reigning gangs in Maplewood City.] [If not for your power, Viktor dared not offend the Bandana Gang. But after witnessing your power, Viktor was confident that you''d be able to deal with the Bandana Gang, subdue them, and take their avatar crystal.] [From what Viktor informed you, there were a total of three avatar masters in the Bandana Gang. Their gang had the highest number of avatar masterspared to the rest of the gangs.] [Of course, there was the possibility that there were more avatar masters in Maplewood City who weren''t part of the nine reigning gangs, but they weren''t your concern since they weren''t affiliated with any of the major gangs in the city.] [You and Viktor soon arrived at the base of the Bandana Gang.] [However, just as you were about to take a step forward, an intense feeling of danger washed over you, as if you had just stepped on andmine.] [Before you could react further, a familiar deafening explosion erupted, shaking the ground beneath you!] Chapter 27: They Can Only Die [You had already prepared yourself for sneak attacks long before arriving at the Bandana Gang''s base.] [When the explosion urred, your entire body was instantly encased in a cocoon of countless purple-colored tentacles.] [Your Invisible Providence avatar absorbed all of the explosion''s damage, leaving you unharmed.] [However, the force of the shockwave sent you flying backward. You quickly regained your footing, using the purple-colored tentacles like a spider uses its legs.] [As for Viktor, he didn''t survive the explosion. His body was obliterated, leaving nothing but ashes.] [You barely gave Viktor''s death a second thought; he was just a tool, and he had served his purpose. There was no sense in mourning his loss.] [After regaining your footing, your body seemed to levitate in the air as your invisible tentacles extended from your body, lifting you above the ground.] [Gazing down at the Bandana Gang''s base from above, you muttered, "The intel was wrong. That explosion bastard who killed me in previous simtions is here."] ["Including him and the other avatar masters in the Bandana Gang, there are four avatar masters in total. Even though I''m confident in my power, it''s better to retreat for now and absorb the three avatar crystals I already have."] [Despite disliking the idea of fleeing from a fight, you knew better than to waste your life in this god simtion.] [If you died now, even if you inherited your power back to the real world, you would only bring back the Invisible Providence avatar that had absorbed three avatar crystals.] [Just as you were about to retreat, metal scraps suddenly transformed into sharp des and shot toward you!] [You snorted, not even bothering to dodge. Your purple tentacles easily swatted the des away, sending them hurtling back toward the Bandana Gang''s base.] ["Heh, if I want to leave, no one can stop me," you sneered, activating both invisibility and presence concealment.] [With thebination of invisibility and presence concealment, you became undetectable to anyone unless they had rule-type abilities.] [Under the shocked gazes of the Bandana Gang''s leader and members, your floating figure vanished from sight.] [No matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find a trace of you.] [Even the ground where your tentacles had touched left no evidence. Your control over your tentacles was already exceptional, and the power boost from absorbing the avatar crystals had only enhanced that ability.] [After a minute of fleeing at full speed, you arrived and discreetly checked in at a different hotel.] [You chose not to return to your previous hotel, opting for a new location to avoid any possible retaliation from the Bandana Gang while you absorbed the avatar crystals.] [Once in your hotel room, you immediately retrieved the three avatar crystals from your space storage.] [Without hesitation, you began absorbing the crystals, one by one, taking care not to rush the process.] [Several minutester, you had sessfully absorbed all three crystals.] ["My power has grown. With six avatar crystals absorbed by Invisible Providence, I can feel that if I absorb just one more, it will likely awaken a new ability."] [The intoxicating rush of gaining more power was undeniable, but you remained cautious, refusing to let it cloud your judgment.] [There were powerful avatar masters like the Death Envoy and the Hellhound on the surface of the Avatar World, but it was likely that even more formidable figures were lurking in the shadows.] [Furthermore, even as your power grew, the looming threat of the Outer God''s invasion still hung over the Avatar World.] [While the Avatar World wasn''t as devastated as Terra, and the World God of the Avatar World was actively defending it, there was no telling just how powerful the Outer God might be.] [The Avatar World could face the same fate as Terra if the Outer God managed to y the World God.] [Or even worse, the possibility that the World God could betray the world and join forces with the Outer God. In such a scenario, the world''s protective mechanism¡ªthe World Will¡ªmight not be enough to safeguard the inhabitants if it had to face the World God.] [''No matter what happens, even if I manage to ascend to godhood in the Avatar World, I must not let power corrupt me. I should wield power, not be consumed by it.''] [''And now that I think about it, the rebellion of the avatars during the absorption of avatar crystals seemed like some sort of trial. It''s a test to see if an avatar master can maintain control over their avatar, no matter how powerful it bes, and resist the temptation to let power cloud their judgment.''] [''Or maybe I''m just overthinking it. Either way, I can''t afford to let power corrupt me.'' With these thoughts in mind, you left the hotel room.] [You headed back to the Bandana Gang''s base, bolstered by your newfound power. Before, you had only absorbed three avatar crystals, but now you had absorbed six.] [No matter how powerful that explosion bastard or the Bandana Gang might be, they shouldn''t stand a chance against you now that you''ve absorbed six avatar crystals.] [As an avatar master who had absorbed six avatar crystals, you understood just how perilous the process was. Even if other avatar masters dared to attempt it, not all would seed¡ªonly a rare few could survive and harness the power.] [You arrived at the Bandana Gang''s base with renewed confidence. However, you didn''t let your guard down.] [Secretly, you released six hundred invisible purple tentacles, spreading them throughout the entire base.] [The Bandana Gang''s base was nearly engulfed by your tentacles, but the gang leader and gangsters remained oblivious to the danger that surrounded them.] [Once you were certain that the entire Bandana Gang''s base was fully covered by your tentacles, you considered your next move. "To be honest, I don''t need the Bandana Gang to swear allegiance to me. And I don''t need them to be alive to collect the avatar crystal from them. So¡­"] ["They can only die."] [With just a single thought, the invisible purple tentacles constricted around the Bandana Gang''s base, crushing it along with the gang leader and all the gangsters inside!] Chapter 28: Crushing The Bandana Gang, Troublesome Police [After crushing the entire Bandana Gang''s base into a giant ball of twisted debris, you didn''t stop there.] [You controlled two hundred of your tentacles to repeatedly pierce through the massive ball of wreckage, continuing this relentless assault for a full five minutes.] [Even if someone somehow managed to survive being crushed into a meatball, you seriously doubted they could withstand being impaled for five minutes straight.] [Your tentacles could be adjusted by you to have the properties of either sharpness or bluntness. So, when you transformed the tips of your tentacles into razor-sharp points, you made damn sure that every inch of the giant ball of debris was pierced like a pin cushion.] [Afterward, youmanded all six hundred of your tentacles to crush the debris again, molding it back into shape, and then you hurled the giant ball of wreckage into the air.] [In just the blink of an eye, six hundred tentacles shed through the airborne mass, turning it into fine particles, as if it had been fed through a meat grinder.] [You repeated the process while the debris was still airborne until the particles were finer than sand.] ["It''d be a fucking miracle if anyone survived that. Unless they''ve got some bullshit avatar ability that gives them a second life, I seriously doubt they''re still breathing."] [As you were savoring the satisfaction of finally demolishing your enemies, you noticed four golden shards gleaming among the debris. No matter how much your tentacles shed at them, they remained impervious to damage, untouched by your relentless assault.] [Familiar with what these golden shards were, you muttered in surprise, "Four avatar crystals? If I remember correctly, the Bandana Gang only had one avatar crystal."] ["So, one of those damn avatar masters inside must''ve absorbed three avatar crystals. I bet it was that explosive bastard. No wonder that asshole managed to kill me despite my awakened avatar in the previous simtions."] ["It seems it was the right decision to retreat. If I had faced four avatar masters, with one of them having absorbed three avatar crystals, even if I somehow managed to win, I''d likely be gravely injured," you mused.] [You let your tentacles touch the four avatar crystals and then stored them in your space storage.] [Even though you were eager to absorb those avatar crystals, you knew better than to do it out in the open. You would wait until you were in a safe location.] [Just as you were about to leave the scene, you heard a woman''s voice yell, "Freeze! This is the police!"] [Your gaze snapped to the source of the voice, and you saw a policewoman standing with her gun trained on you. Several other policemen were positioned behind her, their weapons also pointed in your direction, using police cars for cover.] [What piqued your interest was that the pistol the policewoman was holding wasn''t an ordinary firearm¡ªit was an avatar, specifically a tool-category avatar.] [The policewoman''s voice was cold and authoritative as she spoke, "Linley, aka Phantom Reaper, you are under arrest. We''ve been investigating you for quite some time."] [With a stern expression, she continued, "You are charged with leading the Sky High Gang and orchestrating multiple violent gang takeovers, resulting in numerous deaths. Furthermore, you''re implicated in the illegal possession of avatar crystals, which byw, must be handed over to the authorities."] [She paused, allowing her words to hang in the air before adding with finality, "You will surrender yourself and the avatar crystals immediately, or we will use force."] [You couldn''t help but sneer, a smirk forming on your lips as you replied, "You really think you can fool me with those trumped-up charges? I know exactly what you''re after¡ªit''s the avatar crystals."] ["If these charges were real, then why did the police turn a blind eye to the nine reigning gangs in Maplewood City all this time? Why are you onlying after me now, right after I''ve fought the Bandana Gang?"] [You saw through their ploy with ease. They had waited, hoping you''d be weakened and vulnerable after the battle, thinking this was the perfect time to strike.] [You quickly assessed the situation, realizing that it was time to leave.] [But before you could make your move, the policewoman seemed to anticipate your intentions. Without hesitation, she fired her gun, the avatar in her hand glowing with a faint, ominous light.] [Reacting swiftly, you propelled yourself into the air using your tentacles, dodging the bullet with ease.] [But as you ascended, you noticed something strange¡ªthe bullet wasn''t just flying straight; it curved in mid-air, tracking your movements like a predator honing in on its prey.] [''A homing ability?'' you thought, your mind racing. You knew you couldn''t afford to take any chances.] [Not willing to let the bullet reach you, you summoned one hundred of your purple-colored invisible tentacles, converging them on the iing bullet. The sheer force and number of tentacles overwhelmed the bullet, shattering it into pieces before it coulde close.] [Although using a hundred tentacles to destroy a single bullet seemed excessive, you knew better than to underestimate your opponents. The battle between avatar masters was unpredictable, and you couldn''t afford to be careless.] [Noticing that you still nned to flee, the policewoman''s voice rang out with determination, "I won''t let a criminal like you escape under my watch!"] [Without hesitation, she fired her gun again, releasing a barrage of bullets as if her gun had infinite ammo.] [The bullets homed in on you, curving through the air with deadly precision.] [Realizing the danger, you swiftly summoned one hundred of your invisible purple-colored tentacles,shing out and destroying the barrage of bullets before they could reach you.] [You had hoped to avoid unnecessary bloodshed, but it was clear that the policewoman''s gun avatar was relentless, and she wouldn''t stop until you were either captured or dead.] [''I didn''t want to kill them, but it looks like I don''t have a choice,'' you thought, your expression hardening as you prepared to retaliate.] Chapter 29: Domain Expansion: Silent Field ["Since you dare covet my hard-earned avatar crystals, you can all die andin to your ancestors for passing down such trash genes in intelligence."] [With a single thought, two thousand tentacles erupted from your body and the surrounding area, converging like an invisible wave that drowned the policewoman and the policemen behind her.] [As you extended your open hand, you clenched it tightly, causing the police to be engulfed in a mix of purple and red. Their bodies were pulverized and crushed into disfigured shapes by your power.] [Having absorbed six avatar crystals, your power was far beyond their reach.] [You realized that even if you hadn''t absorbed any avatar crystals, you could still have easily crushed them with your original power.] [With that in mind, you walked towards the corpses of the police to check if they dropped anything valuable.] ["Well, it seems that policewoman either absorbed an avatar crystal or had one in her possession. Either way, I''ve gained another avatar crystal from this encounter," you remarked as you discovered a golden shard among their remains.] [With thistest addition, you now had five avatar crystals in your possession from today''s efforts alone.] [You weren''t sure how rare avatar crystals were, but you considered yourself lucky to have collected this many.] [Satisfied with your haul, you headed back and checked in at another hotel.] [Once inside your room, you began the process of absorbing the avatar crystals.] [When you absorbed your seventh avatar crystal, you felt your avatar begin to semi-evolve, gaining new abilities.] [Without pausing to explore these new abilities, you continued absorbing the remaining avatar crystals.] [In the end, you absorbed all five, bringing your total to eleven. You instinctively knew that with two more, your avatar wouldplete its evolution.] [While in this semi-evolved state, your avatar''s appearance didn''t change, but it did gain a few new abilities.] [As a domain-type avatar, Invisible Providence unlocked an ability called "Domain Expansion: Silent Field."] [Silent Field allowed you to create a domain that covered a medium-sized area,bining your invisibility and presence concealment abilities.] [It rendered everyone within it invisible and undetectable by normal means. Infrared detectors and other modern technologies would be useless in detecting you or your allies if you chose to use it on a group scale.] [You could even manipte your enemies'' perceptions, turning them invisible to each other and causing them to attack their own allies.] [Only those stronger than you or those with rule-type abilities could resist it, which was a rare urrence considering you had absorbed eleven avatar crystals.] [Additionally, not only did you gain a new ability, but your existing powers also improved.] [Your identity distortion now included the power to alter memories directly. Although you had been able to achieve this indirectly before, it was now a distinct part of your skillset.] [Whether this was an enhancement of your existing ability or a new one entirely was up for debate, but any improvement in power was always wee.] [In other words, you had memory alteration as a distinct part of your ability.] [Additionally, your tentacles had gained the ability to phase through matter, and upon contact, you could seal the powers of your target.] [Furthermore, your tentacles now possessed the ability to negate the abilities and powers of others, which was the reason you could seal them in the first ce.] [This meant that if you encountered an enemy weaker than you, simply wrapping your tentacles around them could render thempletely powerless.] [For opponents of equal or greater strength, you could overwhelm them with sheer quantity, applying multiple negation effects until their abilities ceased to function.] [With your newfound power, you felt more confident in facing the avatar masters of the Avatar World and the outer god''sckeys in the Terra World.] [Even if the god simtion ended now, you were already satisfied with the current state of your abilities. However, you weren''t about to stop when you were just two avatar crystals away frompleting your avatar''s evolution.] [After resting in the hotel room for a day, you returned to the Sky High Gang.] [With Viktor dead, you appointed Sedrick, the former leader of the Earth Down Gang, as your new right-hand man.] [While the Sky High Gang mourned Viktor''s death, the other gangs under your control didn''t seem to care much about his demise and were even quietly hoping for Sedrick''s death.] [They knew that if Sedrick were to die, one of them might be chosen as your right-hand man. However, they didn''t dare to act against him, fearing your wrath, as you had already enforced a strict rule forbidding any attacks on your subordinates.] [Despite the rivalries and differences among the eight gangs, they were united under your leadership and dared not defy your orders. For now, they could only hope that Sedrick would meet his end on the battlefield, leaving the position open for one of them.] [You didn''t doubt your subordinates'' loyalty, having already used identity distortion on them long before attacking the Bandana Gang.] [You didn''tpletely overwrite their personalities; instead, you simply added the identity of being your subordinate. Because of this, it was natural for some of them to still harbor dislike toward each other.] [As long as they got the job done, you didn''t concern yourself with such trivial matters.] [You addressed your subordinates, "With Viktor gone, Sedrick and the rest of you will gather information about avatar crystals. We''re going to expand our gang''s influence into the surrounding cities of Maplewood City."] [They all nodded in agreement, and you further informed them that you''d be going on a business trip outside the city.] [You knew of two ways to obtain avatar crystals.] [The first, though guaranteed, was the most dangerous¡ªfighting the authorities and killing their avatar masters. Looting their bases could also yield results, and no matter how poor they were, you were confident they could at least produce two avatar crystals.] [The second method was bing an assassin and taking on tasks. Some of these tasks even offered avatar crystals as payment, making it a worthwhile pursuit.] Chapter 30: Accepting The Solstice Familys Bodyguard Task [After several minutes of contemtion, you decided to choose the second method: bing a hired mercenary or assassin, using the alias of Phantom Reaper.] [Assassination tasks made up the majority on the website, but there were also bodyguard tasks designed to counter assassination attempts on clients.] [There were also other tasks, such as stealing government information orpany secrets, making it more of a mercenary role unless you specifically chose assassination jobs.] [''Well, I don''t care about what tasks I choose. My powers are quite versatile, so stealing things can easily be done using presence concealment and invisibility. I can even use identity distortion to blend in and pose as one of the government orpany staff.''] [''The same goes for assassination. As for bodyguard tasks, nothing could get past my tentacles, which give me 360-degree vision with almost no blind spots.''] [''In that case, I should pick a task that offers an avatar crystal as a reward. But so far, tasks like those seem rare; most offerrge sums of money or favors instead of avatar crystals.''] [You were currently inside the Sky High Gang''s base, browsing through tasks on the Avatar Task Site.] [Unlike the Avatar Master Site, which was exclusive to avatar masters, the Avatar Task Site only required an invitation to ess. Because of that, people without avatars could also ess the site, but those who did were not ordinary people¡ªthey were either wealthy or influential.] [These people were the fat sheep who posted the tasks. Avatar masters rarely posted tasks themselves since it cost a lot of money.] [As you browsed through the tasks on the Avatar Task Site, you soon found one that caught your eye.] [It was a bodyguard task to protect the young miss of the Solstice Family from an assassination attempt by the Hellhound.] [Seeing the alias ''Hellhound'' mentioned in the task details, you snickered with interest, "Well, I didn''t expect the infamous Hellhound would be targeting the only daughter of such an influential family."] ["No wonder no one dared to take the task. From what I''ve gathered, Hellhound epted an assassination job that pays one avatar crystal, and his target is Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice, the young miss of the Solstice Family."] ["It doesn''t take much brainpower to realize that the employer of Hellhound is an enemy of the Solstice Family."] ["Even though the Solstice Family offered rewards far beyond what the assassination task paid to Hellhound, no one dared to ept the bodyguard task. The Death Envoy and Hellhound were notorious avatar masters, and most were too afraid to cross paths with the Hellhound."] [It was clear that taking on your first task meant going up against an infamous avatar master. Despite the danger, the rewards offered by the Solstice Family were too tempting to pass up.] [Not only did they offer an avatar crystal, but they also promised a substantial sum of money, a favor from the Solstice Family, and even the potential for a marriage alliance with their young miss.] [You had already seen the picture of Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice in the task details and couldn''t deny her beauty.] [It was evident that the Solstice Family was pulling out all the stops to secure bodyguards capable of handling the Hellhound. They were offering wealth, power, and beauty¡ªall in an effort to protect Evangeline.] [As the only child of the Solstice Family patriarch and the rightful heir to the family''s fortune, Evangeline was invaluable. The Solstice Family was willing to pay any price to ensure her safety.] [Despite the lucrative rewards, no other avatar master was willing to face the Hellhound. But you were different. With the power of eleven absorbed avatar crystals, you had the confidence to take on the challenge.] ["If I fail, I''ll just have to redo the god simtion. But if I win, I''ll not only get the avatar crystal offered by the Solstice Family, but also any avatar crystals the Hellhound drops if I manage to kill him."] [You were certain that a powerhouse like the Hellhound must have absorbed at least one avatar crystal. You didn''t care how many he had absorbed; as long as he had even one, you''d be able to secure a minimum of two avatar crystals as loot.] [With those two avatar crystals, you''d be able to reach the 13-avatar crystal threshold andplete your avatar''s evolution.] [By then, you''d have the freedom to do whatever you wanted in the Avatar World, with only a few being capable of standing against you.] [Without hesitation, you epted the Solstice Family''s bodyguard task.] [A few minutester, you received a phone call from an unknown number.] [When you answered, you were greeted by the dignified and noble voice of a middle-aged man.] [After a brief conversation, during which the man provided you with the coordinates of the Solstice Family''s stronghold, you ended the call.] [In short, the Solstice Family patriarch was already aware of your identity as the Overlord of Maplewood City, who had unified the eight gangs and destroyed the Bandana Gang.] [Because of this, the Solstice Family patriarch didn''t question your intentions in epting the bodyguard task and considered you credible, despite this being your first task.] [If you didn''t have such a reputation, the Solstice Family might have suspected you were a spy sent by the Hellhound to sabotage their efforts.] [After receiving the coordinates of the Solstice Family''s stronghold, you were informed that your flight would be arranged using the Solstice Family''s private jet.] [After all, the Solstice Family was based in Ehrenfeld, a country located on a different continent, far from Maplewood City.] [If it had been a matter of traveling between countries on the same continent, you could have managed it using your tentacles. But crossing an ocean would be far too inconvenient.] [The urgency of the task was clear¡ªthe Solstice Family didn''t know when or how quickly the Hellhound might strike to assassinate Evangeline.] [Without wasting any time, you made your way to the Maplewood City airport, where the Solstice Family''s private jet awaited your arrival.] [Boarding the jet, you set off for Ehrenfeld.] Chapter 31: Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice [After boarding the private jet, you settled in for the journey across the ocean. The flight from Maplewood City to Ehrenfeld took approximately seven hours, giving you just enough time to prepare for whaty ahead.] [As the jet began its descent, you knew that the real challenge was about to begin. The moment younded in Ehrenfeld, the battle to protect Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice from the Hellhound would be set into motion.] [As the private jet touched down on the runway, you caught your first glimpse of Ehrenfeld.] [The country was a blend of old-world charm and modern innovation. Gothic architecture dominated the cityscape, with towering spires and intricate stonework that hinted at a rich history. Yet, amidst the historic buildings were sleek, modern structures, creating a striking contrast that showcased the country''s progress.] [The airport itself was a prime example of this blend, with its cutting-edge technology housed within a building that looked like it belonged in the 19th century.] [As you exited the jet, you were greeted by a stern-looking man in a crisp butler''s uniform. He was older, with gray hair neatlybed back and a posture that spoke of years of service.] ["Mr. Phantom Reaper, wee to Ehrenfeld," the butler said with a respectful bow. His tone was formal, but there was a hint of urgency in his voice. "The Solstice Family has arranged for your transport to the stronghold. This way, please."] [Instead of leading you to a luxury car, the butler guided you to an armored vehicle. The heavy ting and tinted windows made it clear that the Solstice Family wasn''t taking any chances.] ["The roads are not safe these days," the butler exined as he opened the door for you. "We cannot afford any risks, not with Miss Evangeline''s life at stake."] [You nodded and entered the armored car. Once inside, the butler took the driver''s seat and began the journey to the Solstice Family''s stronghold.] [As the car moved through the streets of Ehrenfeld, you observed the city''s unique atmosphere.] [The blend of modern amenities and historical charm gave the city a vibrant and lively feel. The citizens went about their day, seemingly unaware of the hidden dangers that lurked beneath the surface.] [To the casual observer, it was just another bustling metropolis, but you knew that beneath this facade of normalcy, threats loomed that the people were blissfully ignorant of. That was just the truth behind the secret world of avatar masters.] [The ride was quiet, with the butler focusing on the road and you mentally preparing for the task ahead. It wasn''t long before the towering walls of the Solstice Family''s stronghold came into view, a fortress-like structure that seemed imprable.] ["We have arrived, Mr. Phantom Reaper," the butler announced as the car came to a stop in front of the stronghold''s massive gates. "Please, follow me. The Solstice Family has been eagerly awaiting your arrival."] [You stepped out of the armored car, taking in the imposing structure before you.] [The stronghold, with its tall reinforced walls and heavy iron gates, was a blend of old-world elegance and modern security. Every detail, from the strategically ced surveince cameras to the guards patrolling the grounds, signaled that the Solstice Family took their protection seriously.] ["The patriarch and young miss are waiting for you in the main hall," the butler said, his tone respectful yet urgent. "The Hellhound might be an infamous avatar master, but the Solstice Family has full confidence in your abilities, Mr. Phantom Reaper."] [You nodded, already nning your next steps. Failure wasn''t an option¡ªyour task was to protect the Solstice Family''s only heir.] [As you approached the main entrance, the grand wooden doors opened, revealing a hall that was as extravagant as expected. High ceilings, ornate chandeliers, and richly decorated walls reflected the family''s wealth and history.] [As you approached the far end of the hall, your eyes were drawn to the figure standing beside the middle-aged man. She was breathtaking, a vision of ethereal beauty that seemed almost otherworldly.] [As you looked at her, you couldn''t help but feel captivated. Her beauty rivaled that of Magia Fleur and Seraphina Florentine.] [Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice, the young miss of the Solstice Family, stood with an air of grace and elegance thatmanded attention.] [Her long, waist-length hair was the color of a frost cier, shimmering in the light like a cascade of ice. Each strand of her hair seemed to capture the cold brilliance of winter, making her appear as if she were the very embodiment of frost.] [Her eyes, an icy light blue, held a depth that was both captivating and enigmatic, like twin ciers that concealed untold mysteries beneath their surface.] [There was something about her, a presence that felt almost divine, as if she were the goddess of frost herself, descended upon the mortal world.] [The sheer coldness of her beauty,bined with her sereneposure, made her seem untouchable, like a perfect statue carved from ice.] [But as you looked at her, you couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Evangeline than her striking appearance.] [Her presence wasn''t just that of a beautiful heiress¡ªthere was a subtle aura of power surrounding her, something that suggested she was not as simple as she seemed.] [''She''s likely an avatar master,'' you thought, your instincts sharpening.] [The Solstice Family wouldn''t leave their only heir defenseless, and from what you could sense, Evangeline wasn''t someone who needed to be protected by ordinary means. She likely had power of her own, perhaps even more formidable than you initially suspected.] [As you made your way closer, the middle-aged man¡ªthe Solstice Family patriarch¡ªstepped forward with a respectful nod.] ["Mr. Phantom Reaper, thank you for epting our task," he said, his voice carrying the weight of authority and gratitude. "This is my daughter, Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice."] [Evangeline inclined her head slightly, her gaze meeting yours with a calm intensity. "Thank you foring, Mr. Phantom Reaper," she said, her voice as cool and smooth as the ice she resembled. "I trust we''ll work well together."] Chapter 32: Evangeline Is An Avatar Master [After hearing Evangeline''s words, you confirmed your suspicion that she was indeed an avatar master. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have spoken with such confidence about working together.] [But this raised another question: Why hadn''t she used the avatar crystal herself? Was it possible that Evangeline didn''t know about the method?] [You spected that Evangeline might have realized that even if she absorbed the avatar crystal, her power would still be insufficient to defeat Hellhound.] [It was a wise decision to offer an avatar crystal as payment for the bodyguard service of a more powerful avatar master, hoping they could at least fend off Hellhound.] [However, there was always the risk that themissioned avatar master might not be strong enough to stand against Hellhound. There was also the possibility of betrayal since someone with Hellhound''s infamous reputation might deter other avatar masters from crossing paths with him.] [You, however, were not afraid of Hellhound and even looked forward to fighting him. After all, a powerful avatar master like Hellhound likely had absorbed numerous avatar crystals, and defeating him could yield a significant amount of valuable loot.] [You were given a thorough tour of the Solstice Family''s stronghold to familiarize yourself with the battleground.] [As you walked through the stronghold, you noticed the Solstice Family''s soldiers and guards were on high alert, fortifying defenses and preparing thermal weapons.] [No matter how powerful an avatar master was, they were still human, and thermal weapons posed a significant threat to many. The effectiveness of these weapons often depended on the type of avatar the master wielded.] [You, however, had little to fear from most conventional weapons. Your Invisible Providence avatar could block an RPG before it even reached you, and with your nearly omnidirectional vision, you were protected from sniper rifles and other threats.] [As you toured the stronghold, you engaged in conversation with Evangeline.] [Evangeline asked, "What''s it like being both a mercenary and a gang leader?"] [You replied, "Nothing special. It''s simply a means to an end. But make no mistake¡ªthough this is the first task I''ve epted, since my debut, no one who''s opposed me has lived to see another day."] [Evangeline nodded, intrigued but satisfied with your response. She was curious about your experiences, especially given your rapid rise in the avatar world.] [Your reputation as a ck horse who quickly ascended the ranks after awakening your avatar was already spreading.] [If you managed to fend off or even defeat Hellhound, your status among avatar masters would solidify even further. At that point, finding avatar crystals would be much easier as your credibility grew, ensuring a steady flow ofmissions.] [After answering Evangeline''s question, you decided to ask one of your own, "What about you? What''s it like being the heiress to a hundred-billion-dor fortune? Have there been assassination attempts before this one?"] [As someone who had lived as amoner in your past life and even as an outer god ve in your second, you''d never experienced what it was like to be born into immense wealth and privilege.] [Your understanding of such a life was limited to what you''d seen in movies or read in urban novels. So you couldn''t help but be curious about how someone like Evangeline was raised, the responsibilities she inherited, and the challenges she faced.] [It seemed Evangeline didn''t intend to hide much, as she replied, "I can''t speak for others, but my experience has been a mix. There are times when it''s suffocating, the pressure to uphold the family honor is immense. But there are also moments when I''m grateful for the wealth and responsibilities, as they''ve shaped me into who I am today. Furthermore¡­"] [Evangeline began to share her life story as the heiress of the Solstice Family.] [She held little back, telling you almost everything about herself, except for the most private details. She spoke of the assassination attempts she survived as a child, how she made her first fortune, and the burdens she carried as the family''s heir.] [You weren''t surprised by her openness. While it seemed like a simple recounting of her life, it was clear that Evangeline was giving you a deeper glimpse into who she was, allowing you to decide whether you could ept her.] [After all, one of the rewards for your sess included her hand in marriage.] [You weren''t opposed to the idea of marrying Evangeline¡ªafter all, she was like the embodiment of a goddess in most men''s dreams: rich, beautiful, and possessing a noble character.] [Compared to the fianc¨¦e forced upon you by the Outer God Association in the god-forsaken world, you preferred to choose your future wife yourself.] [For instance, the women who had intrigued you so far were Magia Fleur and Evangeline. Although Seraphina was undeniably beautiful, you couldn''t fully trust her since she was sent by the Outer God Association to spy on you.] [Magia Fleur, being a magical girl and an enemy of the Outer God''sckeys and the Outer God Association, was naturally considered your ally. On the other hand, Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice had no ties to the Outer God, so you weren''t against the idea of her bing your wife.] [However, it ultimately depended on whether Evangeline would ept you as her husband and agree to the marriage. You had no intention of forcing a woman to be your wife¡ªyou wanted not just her body, but also her heart.] [After Evangeline finished sharing her life story, your curiosity led you to ask another question, "Are you an avatar master?"] [Evangeline nodded in response. "Yes, but I''m not as powerful as you, nor as strong as the Hellhound. If I were, the Solstice Family wouldn''t have needed tomission a bodyguard. Ourck of power in dealing with the Hellhound is why we sought your help."] [Satisfied with her answer, you followed up with another question, "How many avatar crystals have you absorbed?"] [Evangeline seemed to mutter something to herself, something along the lines of "As I expected," before answering, "Seven avatar crystals. While it''s not enough to defeat the Hellhound, it''s certainly enough to assist you in the battle."] Chapter 33: Hellhound And His Avatar Cerberus Appears! [Hearing Evangeline admit that she was not only an avatar master but someone who had absorbed seven avatar crystals, you couldn''t help but view her with newfound respect.] [You understood the immense pain and difficulty of absorbing an avatar crystal, with each sessive absorption bing increasingly agonizing.] [For Evangeline to have endured this process seven times, she was clearly not an ordinary woman. As expected of the heiress of the Solstice Family, she was extraordinary.] [Moreover, the fact that Evangeline had absorbed seven avatar crystals meant that her avatar was in a semi-evolved state, simr to yours. This indicated that her avatar had likely awakened a new ability, making her capable of easily defeating avatar masters who hadn''t reached this stage.] [While you were already confident in your ability to defeat the Hellhound, knowing Evangeline''s power provided an addedyer of assurance.] [As long as the Hellhound hadn''t absorbed 13 avatar crystals and fully evolved his avatar, you had plenty of room to maneuver.] [With this in mind, you asked, "What about the Hellhound? Do you have any information about his power and the number of avatar crystals he''s absorbed?"] [Evangeline nodded, then shook her head slightly before exining, "I know about the abilities he''s shown publicly, but as for the exact number of avatar crystals he''s absorbed, that''s something no avatar master would reveal easily. Not everyone knows about the method of evolving one''s avatar through crystal absorption."] [She added, "However, my family has researched the matter, and we estimate that the Hellhound has absorbed approximately eleven avatar crystals, possibly even twelve. That would exin why he''s willing to assassinate me for the one more crystal his employer is offering."] ["After all, with one more crystal, he would achieve theplete evolution of his avatar. At that point, he wouldn''t care about the consequences of offending the Solstice Family."] [Upon hearing this from Evangeline, you felt even more confident about facing the Hellhound.] [As you continued to question her, Evangeline provided detailed information about the Hellhound''s powers and abilities.] [What you learned was both impressive and daunting¡ªthe Hellhound appeared to have very few, if any, weaknesses. The primary vulnerability of most avatar masters, which was their human form, had been effectively mitigated by the Hellhound.] [ording to the Solstice Family''s research, the Hellhound could merge with his Cerberus avatar, transforming into a half-human, half-beast form.] [Although this form was somewhat weaker than Cerberus itself, itpensated by eliminating the Hellhound''s human weaknesses. This transformation could even be partially activated without fully integrating Cerberus into himself.] [In other words, the Hellhound could undergo a partial beast transformation, enhancing his physical power and effectively neutralizing the typical vulnerability that avatar masters faced¡ªmaking his own body less of a weakness.] [Just as you were about to ask Evangeline more questions, your conversation was abruptly interrupted by a loud, ferocious barking echoing from outside. The sound was so powerful that it seemed to shake the very walls of the Solstice Family''s stronghold.] [Evangeline''s eyes widened, and before either of you could react, the barking was followed by a series of deafening explosions.] [The entire stronghold trembled as sections of the outer walls crumbled, and you could hear the panicked shouts of the Solstice Family''s guards as they rushed to respond.] ["It''s him," Evangeline whispered, her voice tinged with a mix of fear and resolve.] [You nodded, already summoning your purple tentacles, preparing for what was toe. You could sense the presence of a powerful avatar master approaching¡ªHellhound had arrived.] [You and Evangeline rushed to the nearest window, and as you peered outside, you saw him¡ªa figure emerging from the smoke and rubble of the now-destroyed walls.] [Hellhound was a middle-aged man with a rugged, battle-worn appearance.] [His hair, dark and wild, framed a face marked by countless scars, each one telling a story of a life spent in brutalbat. His eyes burned with a feral intensity, a deep red glow that seemed to pierce through the shadows.] [His physique was imposing, his muscles corded with strength, and his skin bore a faint, almost imperceptible sheen, as if he were constantly on the verge of transforming into his beastly form. His attire was simple¡ªa torn, weathered leather jacket andbat pants¡ªbut the aura he exuded was anything but ordinary.] [As he stepped forward, a massive three-headed dog¡ªa physical manifestation of his Cerberus avatar¡ªmaterialized behind him.] [Each head snarled viciously, and the ground beneath its massive paws seemed to crack and freeze from the cold air of theherworld that radiated off it.] [The temperature around Hellhound dropped dramatically, and a bone-chilling frost began to spread across the ground, as if the very essence of the underworld was seeping into the mortal realm.] [Hellhound''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he surveyed the damage he had wrought, clearly enjoying the chaos he had unleashed.] [His voice, low and menacing, carried over the distance. "So, this is the infamous Phantom Reaper. And you must be the little Solstice heir they''re paying so much to protect."] [You couldn''t help but scoff at the situation. "Yo, bro! Are you here to assassinate someone or start a war? Cuz it''s he loud for an assassination."] [Hellhound merely smirked, unfazed by your attitude. "Doesn''t matter. In the end, all of you will die. A perfect assassination leaves no witnesses because they''re all dead along with the target."] [As Hellhound spoke, you kept up the casual banter, but behind your facade, you were already setting your n in motion.] [While he focused on the conversation, you quietly released hundreds of your invisible tentacles, letting them slither through the air toward him and his Cerberus avatar.] [In a matter of seconds, your tentacles had coiled around Hellhound and his Cerberus, binding them tightly before they even realized what was happening.] [Hellhound''s smug expression faltered as he realized he was bound by something unseen. His eyes widened in shock, and a growl escaped his lips. "What the¡ª?"] [You couldn''t help but smirk at his reaction. "Surprised? You should be. You''re not the only one with tricks up your sleeve, Hellhound."] Chapter 34: You Think This Is Over? [Hellhound struggled against the invisible restraints, his Cerberus avatar snarling and thrashing in a futile attempt to break free.] [The air around them grew colder, the chill of theherworld seeping into the atmosphere as Hellhound''s powers activated in response to the threat.] [But it was toote. Your tentacles tightened their grip, constricting Hellhound and his avatar further. His once-confident demeanor now cracked under the pressure, the realization of his predicament dawning on him.] [Evangeline, who had been standing nearby, watched the scene unfold with a mixture of awe and relief. The notorious Hellhound, who had terrorized so many, was now at your mercy.] ["You really thought you could waltz in here, make a show, and walk away victorious?" you taunted, stepping closer to the bound assassin. "I think you underestimated your opponent this time."] [Hellhound''s eyes narrowed, but the defiance in his gaze was tempered by a flicker of fear. "You think this is over? You''ve only dyed the inevitable."] ["Maybe," you conceded, your voice cold and unyielding, "but for now, you''re not going anywhere."] [With a final thought, you forced the tentacles to squeeze even tighter, the crushing pressure bringing Hellhound to his knees. His Cerberus avatar let out a pained whimper as it too was overpowered, its formidable strength useless against your invisible assault.] [You initially considered testing Hellhound''s power to confirm his abilities, but quickly dismissed the idea. It didn''t matter what Hellhound''s abilities were¡ªyou had easily subdued him with your superior power.] [With that decision made, another three hundred tentacles extended toward Hellhound, their tips sharpening to lethal points.] [With just a thought, the tentacles moved at incredible speed, impaling Hellhound and his Cerberus avatar repeatedly, like javelins striking and retracting in rapid session.] [Cerberus was torn apart under the relentless assault, and Hellhound was reduced to a mangled heap of flesh.] [To an outsider, it would have seemed as if Hellhound and his Cerberus avatar were bound by an invisible force, only to be mercilessly obliterated in seconds.] ["That takes care of that. The best way to protect someone isn''t just to defend them but to eliminate the threat before it can strike," you remarked, brushing off imaginary dust from your clothes as you moved to collect the loot from Hellhound''s remains.] [Evangeline, watching the swift end to the battle, sighed in both relief and awe. "Even the Hellhound was no match for you. I didn''t even get a chance to reveal my avatar or powers; it was over before I could react."] [You reassured her, "There''s no need to worry. A good bodyguard doesn''t just protect; they prevent the need for protection in the first ce. If I had let you fight, it would have meant I failed at my job. I''m d it didn''te to that."] [Both you and Evangeline, along with the Solstice Family, felt a sense of relief that the ordeal was seemingly over.] [But just as the Solstice Family prepared to retrieve the avatar crystal from their safe toplete your payment, you sensed something unusual emanating from Hellhound''s corpse.] [Evangeline noticed it too, her instincts as an avatar master alerting her to the brewing danger. The rest of the Solstice Family, though unaware of the specifics, picked up on the tension in the air and quickly became vignt.] [Suddenly, a surge of coldherworld energy erupted from Hellhound''s corpse, filling the air with an ominous chill.] [The dark energy coalesced into a monstrous form¡ªCerberus, but this time it was different, more menacing.] [Cerberus''s fur, once dark and shadowy, had turned a deep, blood-red crimson, and its three heads snarled with feral intensity.] [Its eyes, which once held a glimmer of intelligence and malice, were now hollow, consumed by pure rage and bloodlust. The beast had lost all sentience, driven only by the primal urge to destroy.] [Just as the newly resurrected Cerberus prepared to lunge at you and the Solstice Family, Evangeline stepped forward, her expression calm and resolute.] [With a graceful wave of her hand, the monstrous Cerberus was instantly frozen in ce, encased in a wless ice sculpture that shimmered in the cold light.] [Evangeline''s avatar revealed itself in that moment, manifesting as the Frost Goddess Divine Clothing¡ªa magnificent set of attire that radiated ethereal beauty and power.] [Upon her head rested a delicate winter crown, intricately crafted from pure, glistening ice, adorned with frosty gemstones that caught the light like stars twinkling in a wintry sky.] [In her hand, she held an ice scepter, its shaft made of translucent crystal, and its tip crowned with a cluster of sharp, gleaming icicles that seemed to pulsate with a cold, unforgiving energy.] [Her battle dress, a masterpiece of elegance, was woven from threads of frost and snow, its surface adorned with intricate ice, frost, and snow motifs. The dress flowed like a frozen river, and every movement she made sent a ripple of cold air through the room, making her appear as though she had descended from a divine realm of eternal winter.] [Evangeline looked every bit the embodiment of a Frost Goddess, ethereal and divine, as she stood before the frozen Cerberus, her presencemanding and awe-inspiring.] [A sudden surge of power coursed through Cerberus, and with a mighty roar, the beast shattered the ice sculpture encasing it.] [The ice splintered into a thousand shards, falling to the ground as Cerberus emerged, even more powerful and ferocious than it had been when its master was alive.] [The crimson-furred Cerberus barked, and the sound reverberated through the stronghold like a shockwave, carrying with it a potent mental attack that sent the soldiers and guards around you into a stunned daze.] [Even you felt the weight of the mental assault pressing down on your mind, threatening to overwhelm your senses.] [But just as the mental attack threatened to incapacitate everyone, Evangeline''s winter crown began to glow with a soft, icy blue light, dispelling the effects of the mental crowd control. She regained herposure in an instant, her eyes narrowing with determination.] [With a swift motion, she waved her ice scepter, and the air around her filled with countless sharp icicles, each one gleaming with a deadly edge.] [Evangeline brought her ice scepter downward in amanding gesture, and the icicles shot toward Cerberus like a hailstorm of frozen daggers!] Chapter 35: Linsley Goes All Out! [Cerberus, however, was unfazed by the onught. Its three heads opened their jaws wide, revealing an abyssal darkness within.] [As the icicles closed in, Cerberus bit down into the space before it, and with a terrifying disy of power, the very fabric of reality seemed to tear apart.] [The icicles were sucked into the void created by Cerberus''s bite, disappearing into the ckness as if they had never existed.] [The space itself seemed to ripple and distort around the monstrous beast, rendering all of Evangeline''s attacks useless.] [However, even though Evangeline''s attacks were rendered useless, they served a critical purpose in stalling Cerberus.] [Seizing the opportunity, you immediately took action,manding two hundred tentacles to surround and bind Cerberus.] [For a brief moment, Cerberus was restrained by your tentacles, and you attempted to crush it with sheer force.] [But to your surprise, Cerberus''s body proved far more durable than you anticipated, resisting the full strength of your tentacles.] [Cerberus barked loudly, caught off guard by the invisible tentacles. Nevertheless, it quickly reacted by opening its jaws wide and biting at the space in front of it, consuming the very fabric of reality.] [As space itself was devoured, fifty of your tentacles were destroyed along with it.] [You thought in surprise, ''This is the first time someone has managed to destroy my tentacles. Most opponents don''t even survive long enough to react, as they can''t see the attacking and are caught off guard.''] [''Although Cerberus was simrly caught off guard, it still managed to destroy my tentacles with its attack. Its body is durable enough to withstand the crushing force of my two hundred tentacles.''] [Realizing the exaggerated power of Cerberus, which continued to consume more of your tentacles, you informed Evangeline, "Hellhound is likely an avatar master who has achieved an evolution of his avatar. In other words, Hellhound might have already absorbed thirteen avatar crystals."] ["The reason he lost easily earlier was because he was caught off guard by my initial attack. Otherwise, he might have had other abilities brought by his avatar''s evolution."] [Evangeline''s expression became solemn as she nodded at your conjecture, "That''s probably the case. And Hellhound''s evolved ability might only activate after his death, which could exin why he delivered that viin-like dialogue before dying."] ["The only problem left is whether this evolved ability not only resurrects and empowers his Cerberus avatar but also grants him the possibility of resurrection."] [Hearing Evangeline''s spection, you decided to go all out and eliminate Cerberus before the possibility of Hellhound''s resurrection could ur.] [Even if Hellhound couldn''t resurrect and you and Evangeline were just being overly cautious, you didn''t want to take any chances.] [Before deciding to go all out, you asked Evangeline, "I won''t be held liable for damages if the Solstice Family''s stronghold gets destroyed, right? I''m nning to use my full power, and that might result in significant damage to your family''s property."] [Evangeline responded with a smile, "If you ept my hand in marriage, it''ll be your property that you''re destroying. But even if you don''t marry me, my family has amassed enough wealth to easily rebuild the stronghold."] ["We''ve already anticipated the possibility of it being destroyed, which is why we''re here instead of at our ancestralnd. The rest of my family is safely at our ancestral estate, while my father and I remained here since Hellhound''s target is me."] ["The ancestralnd contains our centuries-old family heritage, so it''s irreceable. But the stronghold can be rebuilt without much trouble. You don''t have to worry aboutpensation if it''s destroyed."] [Noting the subtle hint in Evangeline''s words about marriage, you chose not to respond directly and instead replied, "Good, that takes a load off my mind. I''ll go all out, then."] [Before Evangeline could react, Cerberus was suddenly hurled by an invisible force, crashing through several ceilings and walls before being flung outside at a diagonal angle.] [Cerberus''s massive body was airborne, thrown skyward by the force of two hundred tentacles you had used to eject it from the stronghold.] ["Alright, I''m heading out. You can handle yourself against most threats, so I''ll leave the rest here to you. I''m off to finish Cerberus."] [But before leaving the stronghold, youmanded a hundred tentacles to assault the remains of Hellhound''s corpse, ensuring it waspletely obliterated.] [Evangeline seemed to understand your intent and added her own touch, using her ice powers to freeze and shatter what was left of Hellhound''s body until it disintegrated into nothing.] [All of this happened in a fraction of a second, and you immediately moved outside to confront Cerberus before it could hit the ground.] [Stepping outside, you decided to unleash your full power against Cerberus, releasing five thousand tentacles in total!] [As the tentacles surged from your body, you felt an overwhelming surge of power, as if your entire being was brimming with unstoppable force.] [The sheer magnitude of your power was staggering, and in your perspective, it was as if the sky itself was dyed in a deep purple hue, dominated by the immense presence of your invisible tentacles.] [Cerberus, still airborne and struggling to regain its bnce, was immediately met with the crushing force of a thousand tentacles. Despite its best efforts, it could barely hold back the onught.] [The beast thrashed and fought, its three heads snapping at the air, attempting to bite through the tendrils binding it, but it was a futile effort.] [Thebined might of your tentacles not only crushed and cut Cerberus, but also began to seal and negate its powers. The sheer number of tentacles overwhelmed the beast''s defenses, forcing its once terrifying abilities to falter and weaken.] [But when the full force of five thousand tentacles descended upon Cerberus, there was no longer any hope for the creature.] [The immense pressure crushed its body from all sides, while countless tendrils sliced through its tough hide, cutting it apart with merciless precision.] [Every attempt by Cerberus to retaliate was met with the sealing power of your tentacles, rendering its attacks ineffective and nullifying its strength.] [Cerberus''s defiant roars echoed across the battlefield, but they grew weaker with each passing second. Finally, the creature''s energy began to dissipate, its form disintegrating as its life was extinguished.] [As thest of Cerberus''s energy was exhausted, its massive body crumbled into nothingness, leaving behind only traces of the beast that once was.] [The sky, once dominated by the invisible force of your tentacles, now returned to its normal state as you retracted your power.] [Witnessing Cerberus'' death, you sighed, "Finally, it''s all over."] Chapter 36: Looting Cerberus Corpse, Cerberus Is A Zenith Avatar [As you retracted your tentacles, you surveyed the aftermath. The battlefield was eerily silent, the once menacing Cerberus now nothing more than a fading memory.] [The only remnants of the fierce battle were the 13 shimmering avatar crystals floating in the air where the beast had fallen¡ªa clear sign that Cerberus had indeed been a Zenith Avatar.] [A sense of satisfaction welled up within you as you surveyed the crystals. The sheer dominance you held over the situation was undeniable, reinforcing the fact that you were on apletely different level from most avatar masters.] [With a simple thought, you activated your Space Storage (Purple) talent.] [A faint, violet shimmer surrounded the 13 crystals as they were carefully lifted into the air and disappeared into your spatial storage. It was a secure and convenient way to keep them, and the sense of power that came with possessing such a rare collection of avatar crystals was palpable.] ["Impressive," Evangeline''s voice broke through the silence.] [You turned to see her standing at the entrance of the stronghold, her icy blue eyes focused on you with a mixture of awe and relief. "I knew you were powerful, but seeing it in action¡­ It''s something else entirely."] [You shrugged, trying to downy the moment. "I did what needed to be done. Cerberus was too dangerous to be left alive. And the fact that it was a Zenith Avatar only made it more crucial."] [Evangeline nodded, her gaze shifting to where Cerberus had been moments before. "It''s over now, thanks to you. My family and I owe you a great debt, Phantom Reaper."] [You waved off her gratitude. "No need for formalities. I took the job, and Ipleted it. That''s all there is to it."] [Evangeline smiled softly, her expression a little more rxed now that the immediate danger had passed. "Still, you''ve done more than justplete a job. You''ve saved countless lives today, including mine."] ["Including yours," you pointed out with a smirk, causing her to chuckle softly.] [The two of you stood in silence for a moment, the tension of the battle slowly fading away, reced by a mutual understanding and respect.] ["Well," you said, breaking the silence. "I suppose it''s time to collect the reward¡ªand the avatar crystal promised by your family."] [Evangeline nodded, gesturing for you to follow her back into the stronghold. "Of course. My father will want to thank you personally as well. And¡­ we should discuss the other part of the reward."] [You raised an eyebrow, curious. "The hand in marriage offer, you mean?"] [She nced at you, her expression unreadable. "Yes. But we can talk about thatter. For now, let''s focus on getting you what you''ve earned."] [You followed Evangeline back into the stronghold, the weight of her words lingering in your mind.] [The offer of marriage was an unexpected twist, but it wasn''t something you were prepared to dwell on just yet. For now, you were more focused on securing the rewards you had been promised.] [As you walked through the grand halls of the Solstice Family''s stronghold, you couldn''t help but admire the luxurious surroundings. Despite the recent battle, the interior remained pristine, a testament to the wealth and influence of the Solstice Family.] [Eventually, you arrived at arge set of double doors, intricately carved with the Solstice Family crest. Evangeline paused before opening them, turning to you with a serious expression.] ["Before we go in," she said, "I want you to know that my father is¡­ protective of me. He''ll be grateful for what you''ve done, but he''ll also want to make sure you''re worthy of the rewards being offered. Just be yourself, and everything should go smoothly."] [You nodded, understanding the unspoken warning in her words. "Understood. Let''s get this over with."] [Evangeline pushed open the doors, revealing a spacious room adorned with elegant furniture and priceless artwork.] [At the far end of the room, seated behind arge mahogany desk, was a man who could only be the Solstice Family patriarch. The desk, polished to a deep sheen, reflected the room''s soft light, adding a touch of elegance to the already imposing atmosphere.] [The patriarch was an imposing figure, his presencemanding the room with a quiet authority. Dressed in a finely tailored suit, his posture was one of effortless confidence, his demeanor radiating the experience and power that came with his position.] [His sharp, icy blue eyes¡ªso simr to Evangeline''s¡ªstudied you carefully as you approached, their gaze intense and calcting. There was a shrewdness in those eyes, a depth that suggested he was not merely observing you, but assessing you on multiple levels, weighing your worth with each step you took closer.] ["Father," Evangeline began, her voice respectful yet firm, "this is Phantom Reaper, the avatar master who protected me and defeated the Hellhound."] [The patriarch nodded slowly, his gaze never leaving you. "So, you''re the one who saved my daughter and preserved our family''s future. For that, you have my gratitude."] [You inclined your head slightly in acknowledgment. "I was just doing my job, but I appreciate your gratitude."] ["A job well done deserves to be rewarded," the patriarch continued, his tone measured. "As promised, you will receive the avatar crystal, the mary reward, and the favor of the Solstice Family. But there is also the matter of the marriage proposal."] [He nced at Evangeline, who met his gaze with a calm expression. "Evangeline''s future is of the utmost importance to our family. I hope you understand the gravity of what''s being offered."] [You met the patriarch''s gaze steadily, considering your response. "I understand the significance, and I don''t take it lightly. However, I believe this is a decision that Evangeline and I should make together, without any pressure or obligation."] [The patriarch''s expression softened slightly, and he gave a small nod. "That is a wise approach. I will leave the decision to the two of you, but know that our family would be honored to wee someone of your strength and capability."] [With that, he gestured to a small, ornate box on the desk. "The avatar crystal, as promised. And the rest of your rewards will be arranged promptly."] [Evangeline stepped forward, picking up the box and handing it to you with a small smile. "Thank you, Phantom Reaper. For everything."] [You took the box, feeling the weight of the crystal within. "You''re wee. And please, call me Linley."] [She nodded, her smile growing a bit warmer. "Linley, then."] Chapter 37: Speechless About His Luck In Love "So, Cerberus is a Zenith Avatar? It seems that the god simtion hasbeled Cerberus as a Zenith Avatar, an evolved form that has absorbed 13 avatar crystals." Linsley muttered after witnessing the events within the god simtion. He had been concerned that Hellhound might still have a chance of resurrection, but the fact that Cerberus had dropped 13 avatar crystals reassured him that Cerberus was truly dead, and with it, the possibility of Hellhound''s resurrection was nullified. "The only way Hellhound coulde back is if there''s an avatar master out there with the ability to resurrect someone," Linsley thought. He knew that resurrection was a usible power, given that instant death was a known ability wielded by the Death Envoy. Having encountered and defeated an infamous avatar master like Hellhound, and discovering that Hellhound was indeed a Zenith Avatar Master, Linsley spected that the Death Envoy was likely a Zenith Avatar Master as well. After all, the Death Envoy wouldn''t be mentioned in the same breath as Hellhound if he wasn''t on that level. "Anyway, even if the god simtion ends now, I''ve already gained a lot of rewards. I''m satisfied." "As for the marriage with Evangeline, I''m not opposed to it, and I doubt my simted self would be either." "In essence, the simted self is still me. The only difference is that I can''t interfere in the god simtion, but I can still experience all the senses and even the pain that the simted self goes through." "So the mindset and intelligence of the simted self is identical to mine." With that understanding, Linsley continued the god simtion, and the text system screens reappeared, apanied by the experiences and memories that his simted self had undergone. [After you and Evangeline had a pleasant conversation, you noticed that she didn''t seem to be against the idea of marrying you.] [Thanks to your past life experiences, you could easily discern whether someone was being genuine. You realized that while Evangeline didn''t love you, she did like you.] [You were aware of your own qualities¡ªhandsome, powerful, with a decent personality¡ªso if Evangeline had been opposed to the marriage, the only exnation would have been that she had someone else she loved. But that clearly wasn''t the case, and she seemed to have a favorable impression of you.] [Your rtionship with her was more akin to close friends. After all, the two of you had fought together, and you had saved her.] [However, unlike the clich¨¦s in novels where the heroine falls head over heels for the hero after being rescued, Evangeline only harbored a good impression of you.] [She might not be in love with you, but she wouldn''t reject you if you proposed marriage. As the heiress of the Solstice Family, she wouldn''t let her emotions cloud her rational thinking.] [Marrying you would bring considerable benefits to the Solstice Family, so Evangeline wasn''t against the idea. Despite their wealth and influence, the Solstice Familycked a powerful avatar master to shield them in the dangerous world of avatar masters.] [Evangeline was indeed powerful, having absorbed seven avatar crystals, but it wasn''t enough to protect the Solstice Family from threats like the Death Envoy and Hellhound.] [ording to what Evangeline told you, she was the strongest avatar master within the Solstice Family. While there were other avatar masters among her family members and subordinates, none were as powerful as her.] [Avatar masters were rare in the world, and those who could sessfully absorb even one avatar crystal were even rarer.] [Avatar masters who had absorbed seven avatar crystals and achieved semi-evolution, like Evangeline, were a rarity.] [Evangeline was already a force to be reckoned with in the avatar world, but the likes of Hellhound and the Death Envoy were on an entirely different level.] [An avatar master like yourself was exceptionally rare. Your potential and talent were so high that you could bridge gaps between power levels with ease.] [Even though you hadn''t fully achieved avatar evolution, you could already defeat those who had, as long as their abilities weren''t rule-based.] [Reflecting on your power before absorbing any avatar crystals, you realized that while you might not have been able to defeat someone like Evangeline in a direct confrontation, you could still overpower other avatar masters who had absorbed seven avatar crystals inbat. Evangeline herself could have been taken down through assassination.] [After all, even if an avatar master couldn''t directly ovee their opponent''s avatar, there were still ways to defeat the master.] [As you continued chatting with Evangeline, learning more about the Solstice Family''s situation, she eventually led you to your room.] [When you arrived at the room and took in its interior, you noticed it was a master bedroom with a massive king-sized bed.] [Seeing the bed, and realizing that Evangeline had entered the room with you, it quickly became clear that she intended to stay in this room as well.] [Just to ensure you weren''t misinterpreting the situation, you asked Evangeline, "This is my room, right?"] [Evangeline nced at the bed, then back at you, and shook her head with a small smile, "No, this isn''t just your room; it''s our room."] [Evangeline continued, "I''ve heard that sleeping together can improve the rtionship between a man and a woman. And I''ve also heard that not sleeping together can prevent a rtionship from growing, so we''ll be sharing this room to help strengthen our bond."] [Her exnation left you speechless, and you couldn''t help but think, ''Is my luck in romance really this good? Magia Fleur is already infatuated with me, Seraphina is sleeping in my bed, and now even Evangeline is nning to share my bed.''] [''I''ve already got three girls who seem to like me. I can''t be sure about Seraphina, but if I were to confess to Magia Fleur and Evangeline, they''d likely be my lovers. And then there''s Seraphina, who''s my fianc¨¦e on paper.''] [You shook off those thoughts, refocusing your mind. ''I''ll worry about thister. For now, I need to concentrate on absorbing two more avatar crystals and achieving theplete evolution of my avatar.''] Chapter 38: Is Evangeline Trustworthy? [Sitting on the bed, you opened the box that the Solstice Family patriarch had given you, revealing the avatar crystal inside.] [As you took out the avatar crystal, Evangeline immediately understood your intention to absorb the crystal and push your avatar toplete its evolution.] [It was risky to attempt such a thing with someone else present in the room. If Evangeline had any ill intentions, she could easily disrupt the process and sabotage your evolution. A single moment of treachery from her could mean your death.] [''If Evangeline dares to attack me while I''m in the middle of this, it''ll be the end for me. But so what? This is just a simtion. I can afford to take this risk to see if she''s trustworthy.''] [''In real life, I might never attempt something so reckless. But here, I can have as many do-overs as I need. If she proves loyal, I''ll know I can trust her. But if she betrays me, I''ll make sure she pays for it in every simtion from now on.''] [''Just because I want to start a harem of beautiful women doesn''t mean I''ll let them walk all over me. If they betray me, they''ll suffer before they die.''] [''In my past life, I saw too many of my friends get ruined by women who betrayed them. I won''t let that happen to me. I might not be a saint, but I do want to help those who need it. But if they turn on me, I''ll make sure they regret it.''] [Evangeline was oblivious to your thoughts as you began to absorb the avatar crystal without hesitation, undeterred by her presence.] [You didn''t see yourself as a good person, and you had no intention of pretending to be one. But you also couldn''t ignore those in need when you had the power to help.] [After all, the God Simtor System had informed you that you could be the owner of the Avatar World if youpleted the simtion and ascended to godhood.] [This meant you didn''t have to save the Terra World; you could choose to migrate to the Avatar World if the risk of facing the Outer God was too great.] [But abandoning the Terra World wasn''t an option unless you had no other choice. That was home to billions of human lives. Walking away would mean abandoning their future.] [You knew there were people not worth saving¡ªcriminals and Outer God Lackeys¡ªbut leaving them behind also meant abandoning those who were worth saving.] [Sometimes, evil is necessary to fight greater evil, and the process can corrupt even the purest of souls. Ending a life, no matter the justification, is still the act of erasing someone''s future.] [That''s why, they say, if a hero lives long enough, they inevitably see themselves be the viin.] [But you didn''t shy away from that fate; you were prepared to embrace the darkness if it meant saving your home world.] [''If I lose my humanity in this process, even if I be a god, I''ll be no better than the Outer Gods. Bing a god means wielding power, but it alsoes with the responsibility of protecting the worlds under my care. I know it''s idealistic to try and save everyone, but I''ll save as many as I can and minimize the losses.''] [As you grappled with the chaotic surge of power from your Invisible Providence avatar, you felt it slipping out of your control once again.] [But this wasn''t new; it was the twelfth time you had absorbed an avatar crystal, and by now, you were used to the excruciating pain of being ravaged by your own tentacles.] [Despite the agony, you remained calm, knowing that you could handle it. However, as you focused on reigning in the rampant energy, you sensed Evangeline moving behind you.] [Even with your eyes closed, you could still detect her through the vast domain of your avatar. The essence of your power wasn''t just the tentacles but the domain of invisibility that extended around you.] [Within this domain, you could summon invisible tentacles at will, though at this moment, controlling them was nearly impossible due to the rebellion of your avatar.] [As Evangeline approached, you noticed she was gathering energy, and a thought crossed your mind, ''Is she nning to attack me? Did I miscalcte in trusting her?''] [Your mind raced, contemting the possibility of Evangeline sabotaging your evolution process. ''If she strikes now, I won''t be able to defend myself. Perhaps I was wrong to trust her,'' you thought, a wave of resignation washing over you.] [But then, instead of an attack, you felt a sudden wave of cooling frost energy envelop your body as Evangeline ced her energy-infused palm on your back.] [You didn''t die.] [Instead, the rebellion of your avatar seemed to freeze, making it easier for you to regain control. It was as if the instinctual urge of your avatar to resist was being suppressed by the frost energy.] [The chaotic energy that had been rampaging through your body began to calm, allowing you to exert your will over your avatar once more.] [The situation felt akin to how the human immune system reacts to a virus¡ªfighting against the intrusion, causing fever as a result. But in this case, the frost energy acted like a calming agent, helping you subdue the rampaging power.] [If your Invisible Providence had been a sentient-type avatar, it might have been an alter ego rebelling against you, but since it was instinct-driven, the frost energy effectively quelled its rampage, giving you the upper hand.] [Soon enough, you sessfully absorbed the avatar crystal, bringing your total to twelve. You were now just one crystal away from achieving theplete evolution of your avatar.] [This risky experience proved that Evangeline wasn''t just trustworthy¡ªshe had gone above and beyond by revealing her ability to calm the rampaging avatar during the absorption process.] [Such a revtion was no small thing. It was a power that could easily be exploited by someone with ill intentions, putting her at considerable risk.] [You smiled in relief, thinking, ''I would have been content if Evangeline simply didn''t backstab me and kept watch while I absorbed the crystal. But for her to reveal an ability that could pacify the rampage of an avatar during crystal absorption? She''s earned my trust.''] Chapter 39: Invisible Providence Zenith! [With Evangeline assisting you in absorbing the avatar crystal, your confidence in evolving your avatar grew significantly.] [You now trusted her more than ever. Even as she stood behind you, there was no longer any worry that she might betray you.] [After sessfully absorbing the twelfth avatar crystal, you reached into your space storage and retrieved another one.] [Within your space storage, there were thirteen avatar crystals in total¡ªthose you had obtained from Cerberus'' death.] [With determination, you took one avatar crystal from your storage and began the absorption process, aiming toplete your avatar''s evolution.] [This time, the pain and suffering were several times worse than anything you had experienced before.] [Despite your strong willpower, which allowed you to resist Invisible Providence''s rebellion, the relentless rampage of your avatar within your body caused unimaginable agony.] [Noticing your distress, Evangeline''s concern grew. She ced her hand on your back and began transferring her cold energy to you, using her abilities to calm the raging avatar within.] [However, this time was different. Evangeline struggled to soothe the rampage, as the process of absorbing the thirteenth avatar crystal was far more intense.] [You knew that if you seeded, Invisible Providence wouldplete its evolution, ascending to a level far beyond anything you had previously known.] [The process of absorbing the thirteenth avatar crystal was excruciating, far beyond what you had experienced before.] [Every fiber of your being seemed to tear apart as Invisible Providence rebelled against the overwhelming surge of power. Yet, you persisted, fueled by the knowledge that this was the final step toward theplete evolution of your avatar.] [Evangeline''s cold energy eased some of the agony, but the battle raged on within you.] [Invisible Providence fought fiercely against the transformation, its tentacles writhing uncontrobly as if trying to escape the inevitable.] [The pain was nearly unbearable, but your willpower held strong, refusing to yield.] [And then, as if reaching a breaking point, the resistance began to weaken.] [The overwhelming force of the avatar crystal was finally being epted, integrated into the core of Invisible Providence. The excruciating pain started to ebb away, reced by a growing sense of unity and power.] [A brilliant light flooded your vision, and you felt the world around you tremble.] [Reality itself seemed to bend in response to the immense power coursing through you.] [The air crackled with an unseen energy, pulsing in rhythm with your heartbeat.] [The transformation was happening.] [And then, with a final surge, Invisible Providencepleted its evolution.] [The change was immediate and profound.] [You felt the immense power of your evolved avatar radiating from every pore in your body.] [Invisible Providence Zenith had emerged, and with it, a wave of new abilities that reflected the true potential of your power.] [As you stood there, absorbing the magnitude of your transformation, you noticed a new sensation in your tentacles.] [They pulsed with a dark energy, one that seemed to hunger for the life force of others.] [You instinctively knew that you could now drain the energy and life from your enemies through your tentacles.] [The more you drained, the more you could heal and restore yourself or your allies. It was a power that could turn the tide of battle in your favor, leaving your foes as mere husks, devoid of life.] [But that wasn''t all. You felt a newyer of power within you, one that went beyond mere physical invisibility.] [You realized that you could now erase your existence from reality itself, bing "invisible" on an existential level.] [For a brief period, it would be as if you had never existed, your presence forgotten by everyone, even those closest to you.] [It was a power that allowed you to strike from the shadows, evade detection, or simply disappear without a trace.] [The transformation also affected your physical body.] [You felt your muscles surge with newfound strength, a result of integrating the power of your tentacles into your very being.] [You could now merge with the tentacles, enhancing your physical power to unimaginable levels.] [The more tentacles you integrated, the stronger and more durable your body became, making you a force to be reckoned with in closebat.] [And perhaps most significantly, the range of your tentacles had expanded. No longer were you limited by the reach of your vision.] [Now, your tentacles could stretch as far as your energy allowed, covering vast areas or targeting enemies from incredible distances.] [The battlefield itself had be your domain, and there was no ce for your enemies to hide.] [As the light of the transformation faded, you opened your eyes and marveled at the power that now flowed through you.] [The surrounding atmosphere returned to its normal state as you retracted your tentacles, the immense force now under yourplete control.] [As the power of your Zenith Avatar settled within you, a wave of exhration washed over you. "Finally! Invisible Providence has evolved into a Zenith Avatar! Now, I can deal with most threats head-on, and even if I can''t defeat them directly, I can easily eliminate them through assassination."] [Evangeline, who had been by your side throughout the entire ordeal, let out a relieved sigh. "I''m d it went well and that you survived the process."] [You noticed that Evangeline was breathing heavily, her energy clearly drained. She had pushed herself to the limit to help you through your evolution, ensuring that your life wasn''t at unnecessary risk.] [Despite the abruptness of your meeting and the sudden talk of marriage, there was no denying that Evangeline had genuinely assisted you with everything she had, simply to ensure your safety during the dangerous process of evolving your avatar to its Zenith form.] [No matter what, Evangeline had already proven herself worthy to be your wife.] [With a soft smile, you reached out and pulled Evangeline into an intimate embrace. Her body, warm and slightly trembling from exhaustion, pressed against yours.] [The scent of both your mingled sweat filled the air, a subtle reminder of the intense ordeal you had just gone through together.] [You could feel the steady rise and fall of her chest as she caught her breath, her heartbeat gradually slowing down against yours.] [For a moment, the world outside faded away, leaving just the two of you in a quiet, shared moment of relief and connection.] [The warmth of her body against yours wasforting, grounding you after the whirlwind of your avatar''s evolution.] [Your arms tightened around her, holding her close as if to reassure her that everything was finally okay.] ["Thank you, Evangeline," you murmured softly, your voice filled with sincerity. "If you want, I''ll dly ept you as my wife, and we can formalize our rtionship with a marriage."] Chapter 40: Simulation Ends, Evangelines Conspiracy? [Evangeline looked up at you, her icy blue eyes softened by the warmth of the moment.] [Her lips curled into a gentle smile as she whispered, "Linley, I would be honored to be your wife. You''ve proven yourself not just as a powerful avatar master, but as someone I can trust and rely on."] [Her words touched you, and you could see the sincerity in her eyes.] [This wasn''t just about the Solstice Family''s benefit; it was a genuine connection between the two of you, one that had grown stronger through shared experiences and trials.] [You leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, feeling her rx even more in your embrace. "We''ll face whateveres our way together," you said, your voice filled with quiet determination.] [Evangeline nodded, resting her head against your chest, her breathing calm and steady now. "I''m d it''s you, Linley," she whispered, her voice barely audible, but filled with emotion.] [As the moment lingered, you decided to take a step further.] [Reaching into your space storage, you pulled out six avatar crystals and offered them to Evangeline.] ["You''ve already absorbed seven avatar crystals," you said, holding the shimmering crystals in your palm. "With these six, you''ll be able to achieve Zenith just like I did. Consider this a gift from your future husband."] [Evangeline''s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the crystals.] [She wasn''t one to be pretentious, especially after everything the two of you had been through.] [With a grateful smile, she epted them, her fingers brushing against yours as she took the crystals.] ["Thank you, Linley," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "I promise, even if death do us part, I''ll never marry another man. You''re the only one I want by my side."] [Her words were a vow, one that resonated deeply with you. You knew she meant every word, and it only solidified the bond you shared.] [However, Evangeline then added, "I won''t absorb the avatar crystals now. My energy, both physical and mental, is drained after helping you with your avatar''s evolution. I''ll need to be at my best to handle the process." [You nodded in understanding. "That''s fine. We can do it tomorrow. I''ll be here to protect you and make sure no one disturbs your evolution."] [With that assurance, the two of youy down on the bed together, the intimacy of the moment lingering as you held each other close.] [The exhaustion of the day''s events washed over you both, and soon, you drifted off to sleep, the warmth of Evangeline''s body beside you providing aforting presence.] [In the quiet of the night, you slept soundly.] [You died.] [Remark: You died while you were asleep. Even I am speechless.] [The god simtion is over.] [Died at the age of 18.] [This god simtion''s evaluation: Excellent(-)] [Due to achieving a simtion score of Excellent(-), you can choose four rewards from the following:] [Reward 1: Space Storage (Purple)] [Reward 2: Invisible Providence Zenith (13 avatar crystals absorbed)] [Reward 3: 12 avatar crystals] [Reward 4: 500 million kania dors (Converted into 100 million dark dors to fit Terra''s currency)] [Reward 5: Loyal Servant - Roosewell Movandick aka Hellhound (Came with Cerberus Zenith)] [Reward 6: A Wealthy Family''s Favor (One-Time Use Prop)] Even when faced with such lucrative rewards, Linsley couldn''t help but stare at the screen in disbelief, fixated on the words "You died." He had felt everything¡ªthe warmth of Evangeline''s body when he embraced her, the soft, pleasant sensation of sleeping beside her. And yet, the next thing he knew, he was dead. The contrast between such a sweet, intimate moment and his sudden, unexined death left him astounded. For a moment, Linsley ignored the list of rewards entirely, shaking his head in disbelief as he muttered, "Are you for fucking real?" "How the hell did I die in my sleep? What kind of bullshit is this?" Linsley remembered the god simtion where he had the Useless (White) talent, and sure, that death was unusual, but at least it made some twisted sense¡ªhe was nerfed into oblivion. But this time? He was a damn Zenith Avatar Master. He knew how powerful he had be. Hell, he could probably destroy an entire continent if he had the time. Yeah, an entire fucking continent. Given enough time, he could spread his tentacles and sink it all, his avatar''s range practically infinite. He might not have some shy AOE skill to wipe everything out in one go, but who the hell needed that when each of his tentacles was like a damnser, capable of tearing through anything? If Linsley wanted, he could erase a continent, piece by piece. And yet, here he was, dead in his sleep. It didn''t add up. Not one bit. "System, I know you''re in there. If you ended my simtion just because I became too powerful and it screws up your weak-to-strong narrative, then just say so. Don''t be so fucking tant about it." Linsley sighed, feeling more frustrated than anything. "I was fine with the rewards. I could''ve just started another simtion tomorrow, no problem. But this? This is ridiculous." Then a thought crossed his mind, one that made his stomach turn. "Unless... Evangeline killed me while I was asleep. And in the end, even someone as experienced as me who can see through people''s hearts couldn''t see through hers." Linsley spected, "Is this Evangeline''s conspiracy against me? But it doesn''t add up. If she was after the avatar crystals, I had already offered her the ones she needed to be a Zenith Avatar Master." He continued to reason with himself, "And it''s not like I''m some selfless, generous guy. I gave her those crystals because I don''t need them right now. After evolving my avatar, I learned that I require something far superior to avatar crystals¡ªcelestial crystals." "To advance my avatar and evolve it into a Celestial form, I need seven celestial crystals. And from what I can gather, bing a Celestial Avatar Master is equivalent to achieving godhood and bing a god!" Chapter 41: Goddess Simulation, Receiving The Rewards "In other words, a Zenith Avatar Master only needs seven celestial crystals." "Even if they possess avatar crystals, they can''t use them, as their avatar can no longer absorb them. A Zenith Avatar can only absorb celestial crystals to enhance its strength." "So it doesn''t make sense for Evangeline to kill me when she doesn''t need the remaining avatar crystals that I didn''t give her. Besides, killing me doesn''t release the items stored in the space storage; they''re locked in there forever unless someone can retrieve them from the void in the space dimension." "It''s not like a yer inventory where the death of the yer would drop all the items they had in their inventory." Reflecting on these points, Linsley was genuinely puzzled about Evangeline''s possible motive for killing him in his sleep. He hadn''t wronged her¡ªin fact, he had helped her significantly. "Also, system, are you going to keep ying dead?" After his inquiry, the god simtor system finally responded. [Host, you didn''t even give me a chance to speak. It''s not my fault.] [I just let you rant and vent your dissatisfaction. But since you''re done, I can finally tell you that the system won''t answer your questions directly. Instead, I''ll let you see the scene for yourself.] Linsley had half-expected the system wouldn''t directly answer his doubts, so he asked, "Hmm? And how can I see the scene in the god simtor system now that it has ended with my death?" [Since you ended the god simtion with a score of Excellent(-), and you''ve encountered your goddess in the simtion, the hidden feature "Goddess Simtion" will now be activated.] [The Goddess Simtion is an extended version of the God Simtion. It can only be activated if the host has achieved a simtion score of Excellent or above.] [Furthermore, the host must have formed a significant bond with a female character in the simtion, who meets the criteria to be ssified as a ''Goddess'' within the system''s parameters.] [This bond can be romantic, tonic, or based on mutual respect and trust, but the character must also demonstrate unwavering loyalty, trustworthiness, and a genuine partnership with the host.] [Additionally, the Goddess must possess extraordinary abilities, wisdom, or leadership qualities that set her apart from ordinary characters. Only then will the Goddess Simtion be triggered, allowing the host to explore events and perspectives beyond the scope of the standard simtion.] [The Goddess Simtion acts as a sequel to the God Simtion, continuing the narrative from the point of the host''s death. The simtion will persist, focusing on the Goddess''s actions and decisions, and will only conclude upon her death.] [The Goddess Simtion is not mandatory; the host has the option to end it at any time if desired. This feature provides deeper insights into the world and the actions of the Goddess after the host''s death, allowing for a moreprehensive understanding of the simtion''s aftermath.] [However, the Goddess Simtion can only be initiated after the host has selected all of his rewards from thepleted God Simtion.] Linsley took a moment to absorb the new information. The concept of continuing the simtion, even after his own death, intrigued him. The Goddess Simtion offered a unique opportunity to witness the aftermath of his death from a different perspective¡ªthrough the eyes of the one who had stayed behind. It was like watching the story unfold in a new light, offering insights he couldn''t have gained otherwise. But something nagged at him. The requirements for the Goddess Simtion were strict¡ªloyalty, trustworthiness, and a genuine partnership. Evangeline had shown all these traits, hadn''t she? She''d helped him through the most dangerous moment of his evolution, even revealing her ability to soothe the rebellion of his avatar. It didn''t make sense that she would turn around and kill him in his sleep. "Unless¡­" Linsley muttered to himself, "It was one of those crazy yanderes with minds I can''t fathom and hearts I can''t see through." The thought gave him pause, but it didn''t seem to fit with what he knew about Evangeline. As far as Linsley knew, Evangeline hadn''t shown any signs of being lovesick or obsessed with him. She was more like a closepanion than anything else. But the system''s evaluation of Evangeline shouldn''t be wrong, and Linsley couldn''t shake the feeling that she wasn''t the one who killed him. Even if he had misjudged her, the system was unlikely to make such an error. The only way the system could be wrong was if it was intentionally deceiving him. However, Linsley didn''t want to get tangled up in such grand conspiracies, especially when he wasn''t powerful enough to deal with them yet. Instead of dwelling on the possibilities, Linsley turned his attention back to the rewards disyed by the system. He hadn''t chosen any yet, too preupied with the mystery of his sudden death and the doubts swirling in his mind. But he knew those doubts could be addressed after the Goddess Simtion was activated, which would happen only after he selected his rewards. Among the six rewards presented, Linsley had already decided on the first two: the Space Storage (Purple) talent and the upgrade of his Invisible Providence Avatar to Zenith. That left him with only two more choices from the remaining four rewards. Linsley carefully considered the remaining rewards. The option to take 12 avatar crystals was a straightforward decision, offering a significant advantage for his future ns. He could either use them to build an army of avatar masters in the Terra World or hoard them, knowing they were a finite and precious resource. The final reward was equally clear: the Loyal Servant¡ªRoosewell Movandick, aka Hellhound, who came with his Zenith Avatar, Cerberus. Having Hellhound as an ally would provide Linsley with a powerful and loyal subordinate. With his selections made, Linsley felt a surge of power as the rewards from the God Simtion began to manifest in the real world. The first change was immediate and profound. His Invisible Providence Avatar underwent its transformation, evolving into Invisible Providence Zenith. The power now coursing through him was immense, far surpassing anything he had experienced before. He could feel the new abilities at his disposal¡ªtentacles that could drain life and energy, the ability to erase his very existence from reality, and the capacity to merge his tentacles'' power with his own body. His control over the range of his avatar was no longer limited to his vision; it now depended only on his energy, with his vision range as the new minimum! Chapter 42: Evangelines Resolve At the same time, the 12 avatar crystals Linsley had selected appeared within his Space Storage. These precious resources would be crucial for his future ns, especially when it came to empowering other potential allies. Speaking of Hellhound, Linsley didn''t summon him immediately. Instead, he felt a new ability awaken within him¡ªthe power to summon loyal servants obtained from the God Simtor''s rewards. Hellhound was now under hismand, waiting for the moment Linsley would call upon him. The transformation wasplete. Linsley stood in the real world, fully aware of the immense power he now wielded and the responsibilities that came with it. With his newfound strength, he knew he was one step closer to challenging the Outer God Association and securing his ce in the world. But first, he had to understand what had happened in the simtion. The answersy with Evangeline, and the Goddess Simtion was the key to unlocking them. As soon as the final reward was selected, the system prompted him with a simple question: [Would you like to initiate the Goddess Simtion now?] With a determined nod, Linsley mentally confirmed his decision. "Let''s see where this leads." The world around him shifted as the Goddess Simtion began, picking up the story where the God Simtion had left off. The narrative continued, but this time, it was from Evangeline''s perspective. When the Goddess Simtion began, Linsley''s consciousness was pulled into it. Unlike in the God Simtion, where his experiences and senses were synchronized with his simted self, Linsley found himself observing from an immersive third-person perspective. It was as if he were watching an incredibly realistic movie, able to move within a limited range around Evangeline. He could see her, hear her, and even read her thoughts as they unfolded. [Evangeline woke up, her eyes fluttering open in the dim light of the room. Her body still felt the residual exhaustion from the previous night''s events, but there was a calmness in her demeanor.] [She turned her head to the side, expecting to see Linsley beside her, but the bed was empty.] [A slight frown creased her forehead as she sat up, her thoughts racing. ''Where is he? Did he leave already?''] [As she fully sat up, she noticed something on the floor beside the bed¡ªa figure lying still in the shadows.] [Evangeline''s breath hitched, her heart pounding as she leaned over to get a better look. ''No¡­ it can''t be¡­''] [Her eyes widened in horror as she realized it was Linsley, his body lifeless, cold, and unmoving.] [A wave of panic surged through her, and she quickly scrambled out of bed, kneeling beside him.] ["Linley! What happened?!" Evangeline''s voice trembled as she shook his shoulder, desperate for a response. But there was nothing¡ªno warmth, no pulse, no sign of life.] [Evangeline''s hands trembled as she tried to process what she was seeing. ''How¡­ how could this happen? He was fine¡­ He was just fine¡­''] Linsley, observing from his third-person perspective, felt a chill run down his spine. "My body¡­ that''s¡­ me?" [Evangeline''s thoughts were a whirlwind of shock, disbelief, and deep sorrow. ''This doesn''t make any sense¡­ He was so powerful, so strong¡­ How could he just¡­ die like this?''] [Her mind raced through possibilities, but nothing seemed to fit. ''There were no signs¡­ no warnings¡­ Could someone have¡­?''] [Evangeline''s eyes darted around the room, her gaze frantic as she searched for any clues, any exnation that could make sense of this sudden, inexplicable death. But there was nothing out of the ordinary¡ªno signs of a struggle, no intruders, nothing.] Linsley watched, his own confusion growing. "What the hell happened? I was fine¡­" [The shock in Evangeline''s mind slowly gave way to a crushing realization. She slumped back onto the floor, tears welling up in her eyes. "He''s really¡­ gone¡­"] Linsley felt a pang of guilt as he observed her grief. He had been prepared for betrayal, but seeing this raw, unfiltered pain made him question his assumptions. "Did she really have nothing to do with this?" [Evangeline''s mind was filled with sorrow and regret. ''I should have been more careful¡­ I should have¡­ I don''t know what I could have done, but I should have done something¡­''] [She whispered through her tears, "How could this happen? What could I have done to stop this?"] [For several long moments, Evangeline remained kneeling beside Linley''s lifeless body, tears streaming down her cheeks as despair threatened to overwhelm her.] [Her usuallyposed demeanor was shattered, reced by profound grief and a burning sense of injustice.] [Slowly, her sorrow began to transform into resolve.] [Wiping away her tears, Evangeline''s eyes hardened with determination. "I won''t let this go unanswered," she murmured, her voice steadying. "Whoever did this will pay."] [''But who could have done this?'' she thought, her mind racing. ''Linley was a Zenith Avatar Master¡­ only someone incredibly powerful could have killed him so silently, so effortlessly.''] [A flicker of doubt crossed her mind as she considered her own strength. ''I''m not strong enough to face someone like that¡­ not yet.''] [Her gaze shifted to the small ornate box resting on the bedside table¡ªthe box containing the six avatar crystals Linley had gifted her the previous night.] [Hope sparked within her as she remembered his words and the trust he had ced in her.] [''With these crystals, I can reach Zenith too,'' she realized, a newfound determination filling her. ''I can gain the power needed to find and face his killer. I owe him that much¡­ and more.''] [Without hesitation, she stood up, her resolve hardening. "I''ll use them. I''ll be stronger¡­ for Linley."] [Evangeline took a deep breath and summoned her avatar, her Frost Goddess Divine Clothing materializing around her.] [The shimmering, icy battle dress adorned with intricate frost and snow motifs encased her body, while a crown of crystalline ice formed atop her head, reflecting the faint light of the room.] [Her ice scepter appeared in her hand, glowing with an ethereal blue light, and the temperature in the room dropped drastically, frost creeping up the walls and floor. The very air around her seemed to shimmer with the power of ice and frost.] [With a determined expression, she reached for the first avatar crystal. Her hand trembled slightly as she gripped it, but her resolve didn''t waver.] [Evangeline pressed the avatar crystal against her chest, feeling its energy seep into her body.] [She closed her eyes, allowing the crystal''s power to flow through her, beginning the process that would push her avatar to its next level.] Chapter 43: Secret Of Evangeline And The Avatar World [As Evangeline absorbed the first avatar crystal, the process was unexpectedly smooth.] [Unlike the usual struggle that most avatar masters faced when their avatars rebelled against them during such a process, Evangeline encountered no resistance.] [It was as if the energy within the avatar crystal was merely returning to its rightful owner, seamlessly merging with her avatar.] Linsley, observing from his vantage point, found this unusual. "Even I had to contend with my avatar''s rebellion¡­ but she¡­ it''s like the crystal was always a part of her." Despite the oddity, Linsley didn''t dwell on it for too long. After all, the God Simtor hadbeled Evangeline as a Goddess, and it was only natural that she had her own unique qualities. [Evangeline continued the process, her resolve unwavering as she absorbed crystal after crystal. Each one melded with her avatar effortlessly, enhancing her power.] [Finally, after absorbing her twelfth avatar crystal, Evangeline paused, holding thest crystal in her hand. The weight of her mission¡ªto avenge Linley¡ªsettled heavily upon her.] [With steely determination, she pressed the final avatar crystal to her chest, bracing herself for the transformation.] [The final crystal merged with her avatar, the process as smooth as before. But this time, the energy within the crystal surged, triggering a powerful reaction.] [The room was bathed in a cold, ethereal light as Evangeline''s avatar began to evolve. Frost spread rapidly across the walls, ceiling, and floor, as if the very essence of winter had descended upon the room.] [Ice and snow swirled around her, her Frost Goddess Divine Clothing glowing with a divine brilliance. The air itself seemed to freeze, and an overwhelming sense of power radiated from her.] [Amidst the evolution, a sudden rity shed in Evangeline''s eyes. It was as if long-forgotten memories of a past life were awakening within her, adding anotheryer of depth to her already formidable presence.] [Her transformation into a Zenith Avatar Master wasplete. The Frost Goddess had truly descended upon the mortal world.] Linsley observed the changes in Evangeline after her avatar achieved Zenith, choosing to remain silent and continue watching. He was fully aware that Evangeline was far from ordinary¡ªshe was likely the female protagonist of the Avatar World. Watching from his third-person perspective and reading the text disyed on the system screen, Linsley began to piece together a theory. ''She''s not just a typical avatar master... She''s a reincarnator, not a transmigrator like me.'' The words "Frost Goddess" echoed in his mind, making him think deeply. ''If the system''s text is urate, then Evangeline''s past life might have been that of an actual goddess.'' Linsley''s thoughts turned to darker possibilities. ''The real question is, was she a goddess who defected to the Outer God''s side, or did she die fighting against them?'' Despite these concerns, Linsley didn''t feel an immediate sense of danger. The Goddess Simtion would continue to unfold Evangeline''s future, giving him the opportunity to observe her actions and intentions. This would allow him to determine the kind of person she truly was. [After Evangeline recovered the memories from her past life, she muttered softly, "So¡­ it''s alling back to me now."] [Her voice wasced with a mix of sorrow and determination as the fragmented memories pieced themselves together.] [In her previous life, Evangeline had been no ordinary goddess.] [She was the Goddess of Winter, a title that epassed far more than just the domain of cold.] [Known by many as the Frost Goddess or the Ice Goddess, her power stretched across multiple divine positions rted to winter¡ªice, frost, snow, and the chilling cold itself.] [As she stood in the quiet room, the memories of her past life filled her mind.] [She remembered the grand battles against the forces that sought to invade and corrupt the Avatar World. Among those invaders was an Outer God, a being of immense power and malevolence.] [She had fought valiantly alongside Kania, the Forest God, a powerful deity who had taken on the burden of defending the Avatar World.] [The battle had been fierce and unforgiving. Although Kania was strong, he was no match for the Outer God. But Evangeline''s sacrifice had changed the tide.] [She had shattered her Winter godhead into countless pieces, the resulting explosion of divine power seriously injuring the Outer God. This forced the entity into retreat, allowing Kania to keep the invader at bay.] [But the price of victory had been steep. Evangeline''s divine soul had been torn from her body, left with no choice but to seek refuge in the only ce it could survive¡ªa newborn fetus with the highestpatibility to her essence.] [Eighteen years had passed since then, and now, in her new life, the memories of her past returned.] ["So the so-called avatar crystals and celestial crystals are pieces of my shattered godhead," she realized, the truth settling in.] [The knowledge exined everything¡ªthe ease with which she absorbed the crystals, theck of bacsh, and the sense of familiarity each time she held one.] [They weren''t foreign to her; they were hers to begin with.] [Evangeline''s gaze hardened as she clenched her fist. "That''s why mortals can awaken avatars by absorbing these crystals¡­ They''re fragments of a godhead, stimting the soul''s potential within them."] [The celestial crystals, she knew, were the core fragments, while the avatar crystals were merely the outeryers.] [Her thoughts turned to her avatar¡ªthe Frost Goddess Divine Clothing. It had always been more than just an ordinary avatar.] [It was her natal soul divine artifact, a powerful creation tied to her very essence. Even in this new life, it had followed her, evolving alongside her as she regained her power.] [With the memories of her past life now clear, she understood that her Frost Goddess Divine Clothing had recovered its true nature, evolving into the Winter Goddess Divine Clothing upon reaching Zenith.] [Although it couldn''t yet exert the full might it once held, it was far stronger than before.] [Evangeline''s resolve deepened. "I will recover my former power," she vowed, her voice echoing with determination. "I''ll reim my title as the Goddess of Winter and take my revenge against both the Outer God and the one who killed Linley."] Chapter 44: Evangeline Against The Avatar World [Evangeline knew that to achieve her goals, she would need to gather all the fragments of her shattered godhead. Her divine soul was intact, and she possessed her natal soul divine artifact.] [The only missing pieces were the scattered fragments of her Winter godhead, spread across the Avatar World.] [From what Evangeline knew, her Winter godhead was shattered into 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals.] [In other words, there could only be a total of 10 Zenith Avatar Masters in the world, with 1 of them having the potential to advance further and be a Celestial Avatar Master by absorbing the 7 celestial crystals.] [After bing a Celestial Avatar Master, they would have used a total of 20 fragments,bining both avatar and celestial crystals. At that time, there would only be a maximum of 9 Zenith Avatar Masters and 1 Celestial Avatar Master.] [This made the race for these godhead fragments incredibly fierce, as the number of powerful avatars that could exist was strictly capped by the limited number of avable crystals. Each crystal represented a fragment of power that was originally hers, now scattered and potentially in the hands of others.] [Evangeline''s eyes narrowed with determination. "To retrieve all of my Winter godhead fragments, I need to eliminate all avatar masters who have absorbed an avatar crystal or a celestial crystal. It doesn''t matter¡ªthey were mine to begin with. And one of those Zenith Avatar Masters must be the perpetrator of Linley''s death."] [Her resolve was fierce, but as her thoughts raced, something tugged at her consciousness, a realization that she had overlooked in her grief, sadness, and anger.] [Suddenly, Evangeline''s eyes widened as she turned her gaze back to Linley''s lifeless body.] [There, near his hand, she noticed something she had missed in her initial shock¡ª13 avatar crystals, each glowing faintly in the dim light of the room.] [With trembling hands, Evangeline reached out and carefully picked up the 13 avatar crystals thaty beside Linley''s body. The crystals glowed softly, a faint reminder of the immense power they held, and of Linley''s presence.] [She held them for a moment, feeling the warmth that still seemed to linger in the crystals, but she knew she couldn''t absorb them¡ªnot yet. Her current state as a Zenith Avatar Master meant she needed celestial crystals to further evolve her power.] [For now, these avatar crystals would serve as a token of her memory of Linley, a reminder of his strength and the connection they shared.] [With great care, Evangeline ced the crystals back inside the small ornate box. She closed the lid gently, holding the box close to her chest for a moment before setting it aside.] [The box, now containing the precious avatar crystals, was a keepsake¡ªa symbol of Linley''s legacy and the power that she would one day reim.] ["Linley is the only man I have recognized in both my lives. Once I regain my power as the Goddess of Winter, I''ll defeat the Outer God and then usurp Kania''s position to be the World Goddess. As the World Goddess, I''ll be able to control thews of this world and resurrect Linley."] [With that n firmly in mind, Evangeline resolved to begin her search for the celestial crystals.] [Leaving her room, she informed the Solstice Family of Linley''s death and her own achievement of reaching Zenith.] [Her newfound power prompted her father, the patriarch of the Solstice Family, to step down and appoint Evangeline as the new matriarch.] [With the full might and wealth of the Solstice Family now under hermand, Evangeline''s first act was to hold a grand funeral for Linley. However, the coffin at the funeral was empty.] [Unbeknownst to everyone else, she had frozen Linley''s corpse with her Eternal Ice, preserving his body in a secret underground location known only to her. This was to ensure that when the time came, she could more easily resurrect him.] [A week after the funeral, Evangeline mobilized the entire Solstice Family,manding them to use all avable resources to locate the remaining avatar crystals and celestial crystals.] [Evangeline knew that only a few of these crystals were still unimed, so she also orderedprehensive background checks on all avatar masters registered on the Avatar Master Site.] [It didn''t matter if they were as infamous as the Death Envoy or as insignificant as a low-tier avatar master¡ªEvangeline wanted their whereabouts, their strengths, and any weaknesses.] [Her n was simple: to eliminate every avatar master, whether they had awakened their avatar through a crystal or on their own. Evangeline was prepared to sacrifice the few for the sake of the many, to recover her godhead and the power that came with it.] [As a former goddess who had once seriously injured an Outer God, Evangeline was far from merciful or indecisive. She understood that in order to save the world, she had to make harsh decisions¡ªeven if it meant eliminating those who stood in her way.] [One of her driving motivations was the knowledge that only by reaching Ascendence, the form beyond Celestial, would she fully recover her power as the Goddess of Winter and be able to resurrect the man she loved.] [A month passed, and the Solstice Family''s efforts bore fruit. They had conducted background checks on nearly all the avatar masters in the world.] [Though notpletely foolproof¡ªsome influential avatar masters had been alerted to her actions¡ªEvangeline was unconcerned. She weed any challenges they might bring.] [She now had the power to defeat even a Zenith Avatar Master who had absorbed a celestial crystal.] [Another month passed, and Evangeline had made significant progress in collecting unowned avatar crystals. She no longer concerned herself with the so-called humanws of this world, resorting to outright robbery to obtain the crystals from those who possessed them.] [The special international police department, tasked with handling criminal avatar masters, had a Zenith Avatar Master who had absorbed one celestial crystal. However, even his power was no match for Evangeline.] [She effortlessly killed him, iming his thirteen avatar crystals and one celestial crystal for herself.] [Evangeline didn''t stop there. In her relentless pursuit over the past month, she had be a Zenith Avatar Master who had already absorbed two celestial crystals, further enhancing her power!] Chapter 45: Evangeline Kills Almost All Avatar Masters In The World Linsley sighed in confusion as he observed Evangeline''s actions in the Goddess Simtion. "Sigh, I still can''t understand why Evangeline would go this far just for my sake." Although the system text disyed time skips, glossing over redundant details, Linsley had spent every month, every day, and every second closely monitoring Evangeline''s actions. It might have seemed strange, but he feltpelled to understand her motivations fully. In the past month, he had witnessed Evangeline go to extreme lengths, openly defying the entire Avatar World and beingbeled as a world criminal. She made no attempt to hide her actions, taking on the world with relentless determination. Even when a nuclear bomb wasunched in an attempt to kill her, Evangeline merely froze it before it could detonate. And when the United Nations followed up with multiple nuclear strikes, she froze the explosions themselves. Assassination attempts were futile; her Winter Goddess Divine Clothing, a powerful natal soul divine artifact, provided her with unparalleled defense, leaving her virtually unscathed. The typical weakness of most avatars¡ªthe vulnerability of their human hosts¡ªwas easily ovee by Evangeline''s divine artifact. In just a month of recovering her godhead fragments, Linsley had seen the entire world turn against her, yet she remained undeterred. That''s why he couldn''t understand why Evangeline would go to such lengths just to resurrect him. Although her actions also concerned reiming her power, it was clear to Linsley that her feelings for him were genuine. She seemed to genuinely love and miss him. "Maybe Evangeline is a lonely goddess, suffering from solitude andcking love?" Linsley spected. "From what I''ve observed, Evangeline hinted that she was a self-created god, born from the manifestation of the universal rules." "In other words, she didn''t have a family. She didn''t have a lover either, especially considering she seemed to dislike Kania, who was obsessed with nts and had a fetish for them." Linsley recalled what Evangeline had mentioned about Kania. "From what she said, Kania had an affair with the nts and trees he created, even going so far as to grant them human forms and have sexual intercourse with them." "No wonder, despite being two guardian gods of opposite sexes, Kania and Evangeline never ended up together." In the end, Linsley recognized that no matter how much he spected, he wasn''t Evangeline. Even though he could read her thoughts, he couldn''t fully grasp her thought process. What mattered most was that she genuinely loved him, and that was enough for Linsley to ept her as his wife. Even if Evangeline failed to reim her power and avenge him, Linsley was already nning to do it in the next god simtion. Evangeline''s goddess simtion had given him invaluable information, such as the locations of the avatar crystals and celestial crystals she had discovered, as well as detailed knowledge about the avatar masters in the Avatar World. So even if Evangeline didn''t seed, the information she gathered would give Linsley a significant advantage in the uing god simtion. [Another month passed since Evangeline began reiming her power.] [During this time, she had killed countless avatar masters, including a few Zenith Avatar Masters, and had even taken down a Zenith Avatar Master who had absorbed one celestial crystal.] [Evangeline had now absorbed three celestial crystals and owned a total of 84 avatar crystals, including the one she had retrieved from Linley.] [The only infamous avatar masters she hadn''t eliminated were the Death Envoy and another Zenith Avatar Master known as the Truth Keeper, who was closely connected to the Death Envoy.] [Through her investigations, Evangeline discovered that the two often lived together, enjoying their retirement as old men.] [She spected that the Death Envoy and Truth Keeper were likely the ones responsible for Linley''s death. The Death Envoy alone couldn''t have killed Linley, but with the Truth Keeper''s help, it was usible.] [Knowing that these two were likely the culprits behind Linley''s death, Evangeline chose not to attack them immediately but continued to reim the scattered avatar crystals around the world.] [A monthter, Evangeline had collected a total of 91 avatar crystals. During that time, she hadn''t found any additional celestial crystals, and she had already killed all other Zenith Avatar Masters except for the Death Envoy and the Truth Keeper.] [This meant the remaining avatar crystals and celestial crystals were likely in their possession. To fully restore her Winter godhead, Evangeline needed to defeat the Death Envoy and Truth Keeper.] [Evangeline had sessfully eliminated every other avatar master in the world, leaving only the Death Envoy, the Truth Keeper, and herself.] [So if she could eliminate the Death Envoy and the Truth Keeper, even if those two old men weren''t the ones who killed Linley, it would mean she had already avenged him by killing the real perpetrator among the avatar masters she had in over the past months.] [However, Evangeline doubted this, as none of the avatar masters or Zenith Avatar Masters she had killed possessed the kind of rule-based ability that could kill Linley from afar. This pointed directly to the Death Envoy, with his instant death ability, as the likely culprit behind Linley''s death.] Upon learning about Evangeline''s spection, Linsley found himself puzzled. "How the heck could the Death Envoy have killed me with his Book of Death? I literally used my identity distortion to change my identity." "Even if the Death Envoy had achieved Zenith and absorbed celestial crystals, he shouldn''t have been able to kill me that easily, especially without even being on the same continent as me." Linsley understood that most avatars had a specific range of influence. He believed that a Zenith Avatar Master, in most cases, could extend their range from a city to a continent-level¡ªif they possessed a domain-type avatar. Those with humanoid avatars, however, would be limited to a much smaller range around the avatar master and couldn''t reach that far. "Anyway, I''ll keep observing. Only a rule-type ability can see through my identity distortion, so the Truth Keeper might have been the key to allowing the Death Envoy to bypass it and kill me." Chapter 46: The Death Envoy And The Truth Keeper [After eliminating almost all of the avatar masters in the Avatar World, Evangeline soon arrived at the secluded retirement house of the Death Envoy and Truth Keeper.] [Her background checks had revealed that these two were not only close friends but also housemates, spending their twilight years together in peaceful retirement. However, peace was thest thing they deserved after what they had done.] [In reality, if Evangeline''s age from her past life was considered, she was older than them and the gap wasn''t even close.] [As she stood before the house, a surge of icy energy began to radiate from her body, reflecting the cold fury within her. ''They could have enjoyed their retirement in peace, but they dared to take my beloved from me. For two old fossils who are already flirting with death, they sure have a twisted way of seeking it out. I''ll end them and avenge Linley.''] [With a single, fluid motion, Evangeline extended her hand toward the retirement house.] [In an instant, the entire building and the surrounding area were encased in a thickyer of ice, the very air freezing solid under the overwhelming power of her winter power.] [However, just as the icy frost took hold, Evangeline''s eyes widened in shock¡ªthere was no one inside.] [Before she could process this, two old men suddenly appeared out of thin air, standing a short distance from the now-frozen house. Each one held a book, their respective avatars, in their hands.] [The first old man, known as the Death Envoy, was a figure shrouded in an aura of death and decay. His face was gaunt, with deep-set eyes that seemed to peer into the very souls of those who dared to look into them.] [He clutched the Book of Death, an ancient tome bound in what appeared to be human skin, its pages filled with names written in blood.] [Behind him loomed a terrifying figure¡ªa grim reaper, cloaked in darkness, its skeletal hand gripping a scythe. This was the sentient spirit of the Book of Death, a manifestation of death itself.] [The second old man, the Truth Keeper, stood calmly beside hispanion, exuding an air of quiet authority. His appearance was more schrly, with a long, flowing beard and a pair of piercing eyes that missed nothing.] [In his hands, he held the Book of Truth, a tome bound in white leather, with pages that seemed to glow faintly.] [Unlike the Death Envoy, the Truth Keeper did not have a sentient spirit manifesting behind him. Instead, he wore a pair of Truth Reading sses¡ªan artifact that allowed him to see through the truth and essence of others, stripping away all illusions.] [Although both men each had only one avatar, those avatars had mutated upon reaching Zenith and absorbing a celestial crystal, awakening a sub-avatar of sorts, granting them abilities far beyond the typical Zenith Avatar Masters.] [The Truth Keeper nced at Evangeline, his eyes narrowing as he leisurely flipped through the pages of the book in his hand.] [But as he read further, his eyes suddenly widened in rm. "Fuck! That woman is the damn Goddess of Winter! Even if she''s not at her peak, we have to go all out!"] [Realizing the gravity of the situation, the Death Envoy, who had been hesitant to unleash his full power, steeled himself. He knew that any hesitation could cost them dearly, even if it meant sacrificing a significant portion of his lifespan.] [The Truth Keeper, wasting no time, called out, "Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice is her true name!"] [Armed with this critical information, the Death Envoy opened his Book of Death. With grim determination, he bit into his hand, letting the blood flow freely. Using his own blood as ink, he began to inscribe Evangeline''s name onto an empty page.] [But Evangeline wasn''t about to stand idly by and let them act. With a swift motion of her hand, she summoned a fierce blizzard, the icy winds howling as they tore through the air.] [The cold winter breeze, infused with her deadly power, rushed toward the Death Envoy, threatening to freeze anything in its path.] [Just as the winter breeze was about to engulf the Death Envoy, the Truth Keeper stepped forward and shouted, "The winter breeze doesn''t exist!"] [As if his words were the truth and the scene and reality in front of them was a lie, the winter breeze disappeared as if it didn''t exist.] [The Truth Keeper''s ability to distort truth and reality was formidable¡ªhe could dere something a lie and thereby alter reality itself to align with his perception.] [However, the sweat trickling down the Truth Keeper''s wrinkled face betrayed the immense effort required to transform such a powerful attack into nothingness.] [His ability, though potent, had limitations. If he could have, he would have dered Evangeline''s very existence a lie and erased her from reality, but his power wasn''t at that level. Not yet.] [Evangeline, undeterred,unched another series of relentless attacks. Each one forced the Truth Keeper to push his powers further, dering her every move a lie and straining his energy reserves to their limits. Sweat now poured from his body, soaking his clothes as he struggled to keep up.] [Growing increasingly desperate, the Truth Keeper shouted, "Ah, fuck! What are you doing, old boy? I can''t keep this up much longer¡ªfinish writing her damn name and kill her already!"] [The Death Envoy cursed under his breath, "Shut it, old beard! Her damn name is too long! These old fingers of mine can''t finger like they used to!"] [Despite his grumbling, the Death Envoy didn''t stop, his hands trembling slightly as he painstakingly continued to write Evangeline''s name in his blood, determined toplete the deadly ritual.] [As the Death Envoy struggled toplete the writing, Evangeline''s attacks grew more ferocious, her frustration mounting.] [The air around her crackled with intense cold, the ground beneath her feet freezing solid as she summoned the full force of her winter powers.] [The Truth Keeper, barely holding on, gritted his teeth and focused all his energy on maintaining the fragile barrier between life and death. "Hurry up, damn it! We won''tst much longer!"] Chapter 47: Perpetrators Of Linleys Death [Just as the Death Envoy finished thest stroke of her name, Evangeline unleashed a powerful st of icy energy, her eyes zing with fury. The force of her attack shattered the ground beneath them, sending shockwaves through the earth.] [But it was toote. The Death Envoy''s Book of Death glowed ominously, the inked name sealing her fate.] ["Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice," the Death Envoy muttered, his voice low and filled with finality.] [The pages shimmered with dark energy, and the Grim Reaper''s manifestation loomed behind the Death Envoy, its skeletal hand reaching out toward Evangeline.] [In that critical moment, Evangeline''s body radiated with an ethereal light, her Winter Goddess Divine Clothing glowing as it summoned a protective barrier of ice around her.] [The Grim Reaper''s skeletal hand mmed into the barrier, but instead of shattering it, the hand began to freeze, the intense cold seeping into the very essence of death.] ["You think you can kill me that easily?" Evangeline''s voice rang out, cold and defiant. "You''ve underestimated the power of the Goddess of Winter."] [However, despite her bravado, the deadly curse took its toll. Evangeline''s barrier managed to fend off the killing blow, but not without a cost. She gasped as a wave of searing pain tore through her body, and her vision blurred.] [Blood spilled from her lips as she coughed violently, her body trembling under the strain. Bloody tears began to drip from her eyes, her once-steely resolve momentarily wavering.] [The skeletal hand of the Grim Reaper shattered into icy fragments, but Evangeline fell to one knee, her breath ragged, her body wracked with pain.] [She could feel the cold of her own power turning against her, biting into her flesh like a thousand frozen des.] [The Death Envoy''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. "Impossible¡­!" he gasped.] [Despite the curse taking hold, Evangeline had survived, but it was clear she was severely weakened.] [Evangeline red at the two old men, blood still dripping from her mouth. "I''m not dead yet," she spat, her voice filled with raw determination. "You''ll have to try harder than that to kill me."] [The Death Envoy''s expression twisted in pain as he suddenly clutched his chest. The Grim Reaper manifestation behind him reappeared, its eyes glowing with an eerie light.] ["No¡­ no, not me!" the Death Envoy wheezed, fear creeping into his voice.] [But the Grim Reaper''s skeletal hand didn''t hesitate. It reached forward, not for Evangeline, but for the Death Envoy himself.] [A horrified gasp escaped the Truth Keeper as he watched hisrade fall to his knees, the life draining from the Death Envoy''s eyes. "This¡­ this wasn''t supposed to happen!"] [The Grim Reaper''s hand closed around the Death Envoy''s throat, and with a swift, merciless motion, it squeezed thest breath from his body. The Death Envoy crumpled to the ground, lifeless.] [As his corpse hit the ground, thirteen avatar crystals and three celestial crystals spilled out from the folds of his robes, glittering ominously in the pale light.] [The Truth Keeper stared at his fallen friend in stunned silence, disbelief etched on his wrinkled face. "Old fool¡­ you should have known the price of ying with death," he muttered bitterly.] [His gaze then shifted to the crystals lying on the ground, the only remnants of hisrade. His eyes narrowed with a mix of greed and vengeance as he reached out to im the celestial crystals.] ["You''ve taken my friend from me, Evangeline," the Truth Keeper growled, his voice low and menacing. "But I''ll take your life in return¡­ and with these crystals, I''ll make sure you nevere back."] [The Truth Keeper''s hand inched closer to the celestial crystals, his intent clear. He would use them to empower himself, to avenge the Death Envoy, and to destroy Evangeline once and for all.] [Knowing she was near death''s door, Evangeline asked through gritted teeth, "Did you kill the Phantom Reaper?"] [The Truth Keeper picked up the celestial and avatar crystals, but didn''t absorb them just yet¡ªhe knew it would take time, and right now, he wanted to savor the moment.] [When he heard Evangeline''s question, a twisted grin crept across his face. He decided to answer, if only to further mock her. "I didn''t kill the Phantom Reaper, no. That honor belongs to the Death Envoy. But I assisted, of course."] [His tone was condescending as he continued, "My Book of Truth foresaw the Phantom Reaper''s future¡ªhe would''ve killed both me and the Death Envoy eventually. Naturally, I couldn''t let that happen. So, I gave Death Envoy the information he needed to strike first."] [The Truth Keeper''s eyes gleamed with amusement. "Do you want to know something funny? The Phantom Reaper was using an alias, and it took a ridiculous amount of my energy just to see through it. If you''d attacked us after his death, when we were weakest, you could''ve easily killed both of us, even without any celestial crystals."] [He paused, letting that sink in before delivering the final blow. His voice dripped with mockery as he sneered, "But instead of seeking revenge immediately, you held a funeral. A funeral, for your dead fianc¨¦. How touching... and utterly stupid."] [The Truth Keeper chuckled cruelly, clearly reveling in Evangeline''s despair. "You could''ve ended us both right then, but you were too blinded by grief. What a pathetic waste."] [Evangeline''s body trembled with rage as she listened to the Truth Keeper''s taunts. Her vision blurred with tears of frustration and anger, but beneath that, a fierce resolve burned within her.] [The mockingughter of the Truth Keeper echoed in her ears, but Evangeline forced herself to focus. ''Linley... I won''t let your death be in vain. If I have to die here, I''ll take him with me.''] [She wiped the blood from her mouth and pushed herself to her feet, her legs barely supporting her weakened body. But there was no hesitation in her heart.] [In her mind, one final n formed¡ªa desperate, suicidal gamble. She would freeze time itself and strike down the Truth Keeper while he was unaware.] [Evangeline knew this would be herst act. Her body was already on the brink of copse, and using such a powerful ability would drain what little remained of her life force.] [But for Linley, for the revenge she craved, it was worth it!] Chapter 48: Goddess Simulation Ends, Summoning Hellhound [Evangeline gathered every ounce of her remaining energy, feeling the cold of her Winter Goddess Divine Clothing seep into her bones. She reached deep within herself, essing the most potent power of her avatar.] [The air around her grew impossibly cold, frost spreading rapidly across the ground, up the walls, and into the very fabric of reality itself. The entire world seemed to hold its breath.] [Then, with a final, whispered incantation, she released that power¡ªfreezing time itself.] [The world around her became eerily still, every sound, every movement halted in an instant. Snowkes hung suspended in the air, unmoving. The Truth Keeper, midugh, was frozen in ce,pletely unaware of what was happening.] [In this frozen world, only Evangeline could move.] [Her body screamed in protest, the strain of maintaining such a powerful ability tearing at her very soul. But she gritted her teeth and forced herself to move forward, one agonizing step at a time.] [Approaching the Truth Keeper, Evangeline''s eyes zed with cold fury. She could see the arrogance frozen on his face, and it only fueled her resolve.] [With thest of her strength, Evangeline summoned her ice scepter, its power amplified by the frozen time around her. She raised it high, aiming directly at the Truth Keeper''s heart.] [In one swift motion, she drove the scepter forward, piercing the Truth Keeper''s chest. The ice spread rapidly from the point of impact, encasing his body in a solid block of frozen time.] [For a moment, everything was silent, the world holding its breath.] [Then, time began to move again.] [The Truth Keeper''s eyes widened in shock and pain as he registered the ice scepter embedded in his chest. His mockingughter was cut short, reced by a gurgling gasp as he realized what had happened.] ["No... how...?" he croaked, but it was toote. The ice had already spread through his body, freezing him from the inside out.] [Evangeline watched, her vision fading, as the Truth Keeper''s body shattered into countless shards of ice, each piece glinting in the cold, still air.] [As his remains scattered, a soft clink echoed through the frozen space.] [Where the Truth Keeper had stood, thirteen avatar crystals and one celestial crystal dropped to the ground, their radiant glow contrasting against the cold, icy environment.] [Evangeline''s gaze flickered to the crystals, but her body was too weak to move. The celestial crystals, the very power she needed to ascend further,y just out of her reach.] [Her body gave out, copsing to the ground, her fingers just inches away from the crystals. She could feel the warmth of the energy emanating from them, but she knew she wouldn''t have the strength to absorb them.] [But as shey there, a faint smile touched her lips.] [She had avenged Linley.] [In her final moments, that was all that mattered.] [Before her life faded away, Evangeline recalled the Truth Keeper''s words, mentioning that Linley had been using an alias.] [Evangeline sighed softly as she wondered, ''I wish I knew Linley''s true name¡­''] [With that lingering question in her mind, Evangeline took her final breath and passed away.] [The Goddess Simtion has ended.] Witnessing Evangeline''s journey, her vengeance, and her ultimate sacrifice, Linsley let out a mncholic sigh. "I''ll make it up to her in the next god simtion." Reflecting on herst thoughts about his true name, Linsley chuckled softly, "I''ll tell her in the next god simtion." "Not that it really mattered," he mused, "since even in my distorted identity, I didn''t change my appearance, and the only difference was that I removed one letter from my name." "But even removing just one letter was enough to drain all of the Truth Keeper''s energy and weaken him. At least my identity distortion is that powerful. If I had absorbed a celestial crystal, Truth Keeper wouldn''t have been able to see through my disguise at all." Now that the Goddess Simtion had concluded, Linsley turned his attention to the rewards he had earned from the God Simtion. The only reward he hadn''t yet used was the Loyal Servant¡ªRoosewell Movandick, also known as Hellhound. Linsley recalled the overwhelming power Hellhound had disyed during the simtion. Despite being caught off-guard and ultimately killed, it wasn''t a reflection of Hellhound''s weakness, but rather of Linsley''s own exceptional strength. Hellhound was a formidable force¡ªone that would undoubtedly prove useful in the real world, especially as Linsley''s disposable pawn. "Alright, Hellhound, time to bring you out," Linsley murmured to himself as he prepared to summon his new servant. With a focused thought, Linsley activated the ability granted by the God Simtor. A powerful surge of energy rippled through the air as a shadowy figure began to materialize before Linsley. The figure solidified, revealing Roosewell Movandick¡ªHellhound¡ªstanding tall and menacing. His appearance was striking, with a well-built frame draped in dark, rugged attire that matched his fierce demeanor. His sharp, crimson eyes glowed faintly under the shadow of his hood, his face marked by faint scars that hinted at a lifetime of battles. His ck hair, streaked with silver, flowed down to his shoulders, and a cold, calcting aura emanated from him. Behind him, his Cerberus Zenith avatar stood looming, its three massive heads growling lowly, each mouth exuding a faint shadowy mist. The beast''s fur was dark and shadowy, rippling with a ghostly energy that seemed to absorb the light around it. Cerberus''s glowing eyes gleamed menacingly, and the ground beneath its massive paws seemed to tremble as it stood, poised and ready for destruction. Linsley smirked, pleased with the disy of power. "From now on, you''ll be my guard dog." Without hesitation, Hellhound dropped to one knee, bowing deeply inplete submission. His voice, low and filled with unwavering loyalty, echoed through the room. "Master, my fangs will bite anyone who dares threaten your interests or your safety." Linsley nodded in approval, his gaze sharp with satisfaction. "Good. We have a lot ahead of us, and your strength will be crucial." Chapter 49: A Normal Couples Grocery Shopping When Linsley summoned Hellhound, he quickly noticed one ring issue that demanded his attention. ''If I''m not mistaken, Hellhound just materialized into this world, with no background or identification cards¡ªnothing. It''s as if he simply appeared out of thin air.'' For most people, this would present a significant problem, but Linsley was far from ordinary. ''For me, though, that''s hardly a problem. I can create an entire background and identity for Hellhound as easily as snapping my fingers.'' A smirk formed on Linsley''s lips as he recalled how much his identity distortion ability had improved since reaching Zenith. "I can alter reality itself now, bend the truth of someone''s existence with just a thought. Creating a new identity? That''s child''s y." With a simple mentalmand, Linsley began the process of constructing Hellhound''s new background. He wove the narrative seamlessly into the world, manipting memories and documents without leaving a trace. Hellhound''s new identity would be that of a retired veteran¡ªa man who owed Linsley a huge favor. To repay that debt, Hellhound had taken up the role of his personal security guard. Everything, from official identification cards to financial records and employment history, was meticulously fabricated in the blink of an eye. Linsley grinned to himself, pleased with how effortlessly the changes took effect. ''With this improved ability, Hellhound''s presence will raise no suspicion. His existence in this world is as legitimate as anyone else''s.'' As he finished creating Hellhound''s identity, Linsley''s attention was suddenly drawn elsewhere. Through his avatar''s enhanced domain, which had expanded significantly after his Zenith evolution, he sensed movements outside theputer room. Specifically, he picked up Seraphina''s presence. Seraphina had woken up and was currently searching for him. The subtle footfalls and her familiar energy signature grew closer with each passing moment. "Seems like our little princess is up and about," Linsley muttered, rising from his chair as Hellhound watched him silently. "Let''s see what she wants." With Hellhound in tow, Linsley prepared himself for his next encounter, curious about what Seraphina might need from him. ¡­ Seraphina entered theputer room casually, her eyes ncing over Hellhound without a hint of surprise. Of course, she wasn''t fazed¡ªLinsley''s identity distortion ability had already created Hellhound''s background out of thin air, nting memories in her mind. In her recollection, Hellhound had arrived the previous night during dinner and introduced himself as Linsley''s personal security guard. "Morning, Linsley," Seraphina greeted with a smile. "I was about to invite you for breakfast, but it turns out we''re out of food supplies. I''m nning to head out for grocery shopping." Linsley nodded, carefully studying her. ''Everything''s in ce,'' he thought. ''She has no reason to question Hellhound''s presence. She believes he''s been around sincest night.'' "Grocery shopping, huh?" Linsley replied thoughtfully. "Why don''t I join you? Better to make sure we stock up properly this time." His offer wasn''t entirely out of convenience¡ªhe wanted to observe Seraphina and see if there was something more to her seemingly casual errands. ''I''ll find out what she''s really up to. If she''s hiding anything, this trip will reveal it.'' To his surprise, Seraphina epted without hesitation. "Sure, that sounds great. You can help me carry everything back," she said with a lightugh, her demeanor easygoing. Linsley''s eyes narrowed for a moment. ''No resistance. Either she''s beingpletely open about this, or she''s hiding something deeper than I expected.'' "Alright, let''s go," Linsley said with a smirk. Seraphina turned to leave, and Linsley followed, his mind still analyzing her every move. If there was more to this shopping trip than she let on, he would soon uncover it. ¡­ After realizing they had run out of food supplies, Linsley and Seraphina decided to head to the nearby supermarket instead of having breakfast at the vi. Before they left, Hellhound remained stationed outside the vi, taking up his role as a personal security guard to ensure the ce stayed secure while they were out. Linsley had no doubts that Hellhound would handle any threats that might arise in their absence. As they stepped out into the crisp morning air, they walked in silence toward the supermarket. To any passerby, they appeared like a normal young couple going about their daily routine. There was afortable rhythm to their steps, with Seraphina leading the way as they moved through the familiar streets. Upon arriving at the supermarket, Seraphina immediately began picking up items they needed. Linsley followed behind, carrying a basket that quickly grew heavier as more groceries were added. To an outsider, they would seem like a married couple shopping together, Linsley carrying the burden withoutint as Seraphina carefully selected everything they needed for the next few days. After filling their basket, they made their way to the register, paying with the money provided by the Outer God Association. The vi, the wealth, and the resources the Association had given them always left a lingering question in their minds. Compared to other outer god ves, they were suspiciously favored. Linsley couldn''t help but feel puzzled about the situation, but he, like Seraphina, knew better than to question it. The Association had its reasons, and they simply yed along. With their groceries paid for and packed, they began to head out of the supermarket. Linsley effortlessly carried the bags, ready to return to the vi and finally prepare their breakfast. However, just as they stepped outside, a thunderous explosion shattered the rtive calm of the morning. The sound rippled through the city, unmistakable as another battle between the resistance and the outer godckeys in the battlefield dimension. Linsley instinctively tensed, his mind immediately thinking of potential danger, but what caught his attention more was Seraphina''s reaction. She stiffened, her gaze snapping toward the direction of the explosion. Then, just as quickly, sheposed herself and turned to him with an oddly rushed tone. "I need to use the restroom," she said, avoiding his eyes. "Just wait here for me. It won''t take long." Linsley arched an eyebrow, his suspicions rising. ''The restroom? Now? Right after that explosion?'' Although Seraphina''s request seemed innocent on the surface, Linsley knew something didn''t quite add up. But without questioning her, he nodded. "Alright, I''ll wait here." As Seraphina hurried off, Linsley''s eyes narrowed as he watched her leave. ''What are you really up to, Seraphina?'' Chapter 50: Magia Fleur Transforms In the quiet of the girl''s restroom, Seraphina stood in front of the mirror, letting out a relieved breath. She was d the restroom was empty¡ªno prying eyes, no unwanted attention. The explosion had stirred something in her, a deep sense of urgency, and she needed to act without raising suspicion. A faint fluttering sound filled the room, and as Seraphina turned, a small figure materialized in the air. It was Flora, her magical girl mascot¡ªa ck and yellow-colored bee with a small, delicate flower blooming from its head, softly glowing. "Flora," Seraphina whispered, acknowledging the bee. "What''s going on in the battlefield dimension?" Flora buzzed closer, her wings barely making a sound as she gave her report. "It''s bad, Seraphina. A mecha driver from the resistance is under heavy attack by the Outer Godckeys. He''s outnumbered and cornered. If he doesn''t get backup soon, he won''t make it." Seraphina''s expression darkened, concern etched on her face. "Aris, right? He always charges in recklessly." Flora nodded, hovering nervously. "Yes, it''s him. His armor is strong, but he can''t hold out much longer. The resistance is losing ground fast." Seraphina sighed deeply, frustration rising within her. She had promised herself she wouldn''t get involved, especially with Linsley around. But hearing Aris was in danger, and knowing the battlefield dimension was spiraling out of control, left her little choice. "I was hoping for a peaceful morning," she muttered to herself. "You know you can''t ignore this," Flora said softly, her tiny wings buzzing anxiously. "The outer godckeys are gaining strength." Seraphina closed her eyes for a moment, letting out a resigned breath. "You''re right. I can''t just stand by while they gain more ground." "Will you transform?" Flora asked, hope filling her small voice. "Yeah," Seraphina said, straightening up. "I''ll assist Aris. We can''t afford to lose him or let them take more territory." With a determined glint in her eyes, Seraphina raised her hand, energy beginning to surge within her. "Guide me, Flora. Let''s go save him." In a sh, a magical girl wand materialized before her, adorned with vibrant, swirling flower motifs that glowed with energy. Seraphina reached out and grasped it firmly, feeling the pulse of power building in her hand. Flora, the small bee mascot, hovered above her for a brief moment, buzzing excitedly before turning into a beam of radiant light, spiraling down and merging into the wand itself. Seraphina took a deep breath, raising the wand high above her head. As she began her chant, the world around her seemed to slow, her voice ringing with purity and determination. "By the petals of hope, the bloom of justice, and the light of purity, I summon the power within me! Let all who threaten peace be swept away by the power of Magia Fleur!" The air shimmered, and suddenly, a cascade of luminous flower petals exploded around her, whirling in a vibrant cyclone of pinks, yellows, and soft whites. The petals danced and swirled around Seraphina, lifting her into the air as a radiant light enveloped her body. Her long, flowing pink hair began to glow, twisting and spiraling upwards into elegant twin-tails, tied with delicate, shimmering white ribbons. A surge of magic pulsed outward as her simple clothes dissolved into sparkling dust, reced by a radiant pink outfit. Her attire bloomed from the very light itself, taking the form of an exquisite, flower-themed magical girl dress. Petals adorned the hem of her skirt, her sleeves fluttered like delicate blossoms in the breeze, and shimmering vines intertwined across her bodice, giving her the appearance of a powerful yet graceful guardian of nature. The transformation wasn''t just visual; it radiated energy. As she spun gracefully mid-air, a trail of sparkling flower petals followed her every movement, painting the air with brilliant hues. Her boots, now soft pink with floral ents,nded on the ground with a light tap as the transformation neared its peak. The magic swelled one final time, wrapping her in a dazzling aura before fading into a soft glow, revealing the fully transformed Magia Fleur. Her wand, now infused with Flora''s energy, gleamed brightly in her hand. The twin-tails swayed gently behind her, and her fierce, determined expressionpleted the transformation into a powerful magical girl. The world seemed to stand still for a moment, the air still thick with the remnants of magic, as Magia Fleur, the embodiment of hope, justice, and purity, stood tall, ready for battle. "Intra Ineo!" shemanded. In a brilliant sh of light, Magia Fleur disappeared from the restroom, instantly teleporting to the battlefield dimension, where the mecha driver awaited her arrival. ¡­ While waiting for Seraphina to return, Linsley wandered through the supermarket aisles aimlessly, his stomach growling. She had been in the restroom for quite some time, and his hunger was starting to gnaw at him. With a sigh, he headed toward the food court at the far end of the supermarket, figuring he might as well eat something while he waited. Sitting down with a snack in hand, he took arge bite and muttered to himself, "What the hell is she doing in there? It''s been forever... I swear, if she''s taking a massive dump..." He let out a low chuckle at his own joke, shaking his head. "I mean, seriously, it''s gotta be a big one if it''s taking this long." As he continued to eat, a loud explosion reverberated throughout the city, causing a few people in the food court to stop and nce around nervously. Linsley barely flinched, only raising an eyebrow as he heard several smaller consecutive sts follow the first. His chewing slowed, and he sighed, setting his snack down. "Those resistance and Outer Godckeys sure love making a huge racket," he grumbled, rubbing his temples. "It''s like they can''t go five minutes without blowing something up." Linsley nced toward the restroom, growing more impatient with each passing second. "Come on, Seraphina, how long does it take to deal with¡­ whatever the hell you''re doing in there?" Unable to wait any longer, he quickly finished his snack and stood up. "Alright, that''s it. I''m not sitting here like an idiot while the fun''s happening." Chapter 51: Mecha Driver Aris Of The Red Bull Model Determined not to miss out on the action, Linsley headed straight for the men''s restroom. But before stepping inside, he paused, a sly grin crossing his face. "Can''t go in looking like this," he muttered. With a swift motion, he activated his identity distortion ability. While his physical appearance remained the same, his clothes shifted, morphing into the sleek, shadowy attire of Phantom Reaper¡ªthe mercenary assassin. "Much better," he said, ncing at his new outfit. His dark, foreboding presence now matched the alias he had be known for. With a smirk, he whispered, "Intra Ineo." A sh of darkness enveloped him, and in an instant, he vanished from the supermarket, entering the chaotic battlefield dimension where the real action awaited. ¡­ The battlefield dimension was like a mirror image of the real world¡ªan eerily quiet reflection of the city, devoid of its usual life. The streets and buildings stood exactly as they did in reality, but everything felt strangely still, as though frozen in time to serve as the battleground for the ongoing war between the resistance and the Outer Godckeys. When Linsley appeared on one of the deserted streets, he immediately nced around, frowning in impatience. "Where the hell is Seraphina?" he muttered, his voiceced with irritation. "She said she was just going to the restroom, and it''s been ages." His eyes scanned the surroundings, picking up distant echoes of explosions and the sharp sh of powers nearby. "What''s all this racket now? She better not be caught up in something without telling me." Sighing, Linsley stretched his shoulders and cracked his neck. "Well, if she''s busy, I might as well have a little fun of my own." A smirk curled across his face. "Might as well kill two birds with one stone¡ªvent my frustration and thin out the Outer Godckeys. Doing the world a favor." Still cloaked by his avatar''s invisibility, Linsley moved swiftly toward themotion. When he reached the scene of the battle, he stopped to observe, a wicked gleam in his eyes. On the resistance''s side, a familiar figure caught his attention¡ªMagia Fleur, her pink flower-themed attire striking against the dull backdrop of the battlefield dimension. Of course, Linsley didn''t know her true identity as Seraphina, but he watched with some interest as she gracefully attacked the oing waves of enemies. After all, while Linsley might not realize that Magia Fleur was actually his fianc¨¦e, who he was currently annoyed at, he still admitted that he had a crush on Magia Fleur. That feeling was reciprocated by Magia Fleur, too. In his Phantom Reaper persona, he and Magia Fleur had a very good rtionship with each other. It was ironic, considering that Seraphina and Linsley were wary of each other in their true identities, each suspecting the other of being a spy sent by the Outer God Association. In reality, the two of them liked each other in their secret identities, unaware of the other''s true nature. Beside Magia Fleur stood a mecha driver, d in a white and red suit designed after a red bull. The suit was bulky yet agile, built for bothbat and speed. Linsley had read about mecha drivers on the inte, especially the fact that they could transform their mecha into mechanical animals. This particr suit could turn into a red bull, allowing the driver to charge across the battlefield at high speed. For now, the driver kept the mecha in its humanoid form, skillfully controlling four floating guns that hovered around him. The guns fired light bullets, each shot precisely targeting the ck tentaclesunched by the Outer Godckeys. Linsley crossed his arms, watching the battle unfold from his hidden vantage point. "Impressive," he muttered, half-amused. "The mecha driver''s holding his own, and Magia Fleur''s doing well too. Maybe I''ll let them soften up theckeys before I make my move." Still, he couldn''t shake the impatience gnawing at him. "Damn it, Seraphina. You better not be taking your sweet time, or I''ll have to finish all these guys myself." Despiteining, Linsley remained in the shadows, observing the battlefield. On the opposite side, the Outer Godckeys stood poised, waiting for the right moment. Unlike their grotesque reputation, they appeared human¡ªordinary men and women twisted by the Outer God''s influence¡ªbut each of them could summon writhing ck tentacles from their bodies. There were thirty of them, all cloaked in dark energy, their expressions cold and unfeeling. Standing at the forefront was their leader, easily identifiable by his presence alone. He was tall and muscr, his body wrapped in a flowing ck coat that billowed slightly in the air. His face was emotionless, a nk mask of indifference. He did not make a move, arms crossed as if observing the battle like it was nothing more than a spectacle. The leader''s stance was calcted, watching hisckeys relentlessly attack Magia Fleur and the mecha driver, Aris, without lifting a finger himself. It was clear he was waiting for the right moment to strike. "He''s just letting hisckeys tire them out," Linsley muttered to himself. "Not a bad strategy... but annoying." Magia Fleur twirled her wand, her flower-themed attire glowing with energy as she dodged a series of ck tentacles "Floral Storm!" she shouted, waving her flower-themed magical wand. A surge of magical energy erupted from her, a whirlwind of glowing petals that sliced through the air like des. The petals spun with a deadly elegance, cutting through the tentacles of the weakerckeys, causing them to recoil in pain. But despite the damage, more tentacles emerged from their bodies, relentless in their assault. Nearby, Aris was equally embattled. His mecha suit, a white and red mechanical marvel designed after a red bull, moved with agility and strength. Floating guns hovered beside him, firing light bullets that pierced through the ck tendrils. "Lightwave Barrage!" he shouted, sending a concentrated beam of energy toward theckeys, tearing through their defenses. The mecha driver gritted his teeth as he realized how outnumbered they were. He activated the transformation feature of his suit, the mecha shifting into its bull form in a sh of red light. "Bull Rush!" Chapter 52: Phantom Reaper Saves The Magical Girl And The Mecha Driver "Bull Rush!" The mechanical bull charged forward, trampling over severalckeys with its immense speed and power, but even that wasn''t enough to tip the scales. Despite their efforts, Magia Fleur and Aris were slowly being overwhelmed. ck tentaclesshed out from every direction, wrapping around their arms and legs, forcing them to retreat and defend. And yet, the leader of theckeys remained stationary, his cold gaze fixed on the scene. Linsley narrowed his eyes, growing more impatient. "He''s just waiting... letting them tire themselves out. Figures." As he watched, his amusement began to fade, reced by a creeping frustration. He knew the leader was simply biding his time, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Linsley, still hidden, smirked as he discreetly spread one thousand of his purple-colored, invisible tentacles throughout the area. The air rippled slightly, but theckeys remained unaware, oblivious to the trap he had just set. "Let''s see how you handle this,ckeys," he muttered, his fingers twitching in anticipation. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Magia Fleur and Aris were struggling to break free from the relentless barrage of ck tentacles wrapped around their limbs. Aris grunted, his mecha suit sparking as he shed at the tendrils with his mechanical arms. "Magia Fleur, hang in there!" he shouted, desperation creeping into his voice. "We can''t let these bastards capture us!" "I''m trying!" Magia Fleur called back, her voice strained. She twirled her wand, sending sharp petals flying through the air, slicing through the tentacles that threatened to overwhelm them. "Floral de!" The tentacles recoiled, severed by the glowing petals, but for every one they cut down, more emerged from theckeys'' bodies. "We need to retreat and regroup!" Aris urged, his mecha form shifting back to humanoid mode as he fired another volley of light bullets at the advancingckeys. "We''re too outnumbered!" They fought valiantly, managing to kill several of the weakerckeys, but their energy was dwindling fast. The tentacles continued to wrap around them, squeezing tighter with every passing second. Aris cursed under his breath as the ck tendrils ensnared his legs, pulling him to the ground. "Damn it!" Aris yelled, panic setting in. "We can''t hold them off!" Magia Fleur, too, was caught, her wand glowing faintly as she struggled to free herself. Enjoy more stories on m-vlem|p-yr "This can''t be how it ends," she muttered through gritted teeth, trying to summon more power. "We can''t give up now." But despite their efforts, theckeys closed in, tightening their grip. Both Magia Fleur and Aris were immobilized, trapped by the tentacles. The leader still hadn''t moved, his cold gaze watching from afar as his subordinates did the dirty work. Aris''s face was grim as he nced over at Magia Fleur. "I''m sorry," he said quietly, his voice tinged with regret. "I dragged you into this¡­ and now¡­ we''re going to die." Magia Fleur shook her head, though she was clearly exhausted. "It''s not your fault. We fought as hard as we could." Aris clenched his fists. "I won''t let them take us alive," he said, a steely resolve hardening his voice. "They''ll torture us¡­ especially you. I won''t let that happen." With a heavy heart, Aris made his decision. He activated the self-destruct sequence within his mecha suit, preparing to sacrifice himself and destroy everything around them. "I''ll blow this whole ce sky-high before they cany a finger on us!" Magia Fleur''s eyes widened. "Aris, no!" But before she could protest further, the leader of theckeys finally made his move. His dark coat billowed as he stepped forward, his face as calm and emotionless as ever. "Predictable," he said with a hint of disdain. "That''s what all you mecha drivers resort to when you''re backed into a corner." The leader raised his hand, and with a chilling ease, he summoned nine hundred ck tentacles¡ªfar more than his underlings could muster. They writhed through the air, crackling with energy, and shot toward Aris''s mecha suit. Aris''s eyes widened in horror as the tentaclestched onto his suit, sending a wave of disruptive energy through its systems. rms red inside the cockpit, warning him that the self-destruct sequence had been halted. "No! Damn you!" Aris roared, frantically trying to reinitiate the sequence, but it was useless. The leader''s tentacles hadpletely disabled his ability to detonate. The leader smirked, his voice dripping with condescension. "You really thought I''d let you blow yourselves up? Mecha drivers are always so dramatic. But I''vee prepared for exactly that reason." Magia Fleur, bound by the tentacles, stared helplessly as the situation became increasingly dire. "Aris..." she whispered, fear and despair filling her eyes. The leader chuckled darkly, his icy gaze fixed on the two heroes as theyy defeated. "Now, let''s see how long you two canst before you beg for mercy." Suddenly, before the leader could revel further in his sadistic ns, invisible tentaclesshed out, swift and precise. They tore through the ck tendrils binding Magia Fleur and Aris, ripping them apart like fragile threads. "What¡ª?" the leader barely managed to react when a hundred more invisible tentacles shot out from the shadows. In an instant, the tentacles coiled around the other outer godckeys, sealing their movements entirely. Their powers were forcibly negated, causing their summoned ck tentacles to disappear in an instant, leaving them defenseless. Linsley, still unseen, smirked as the green glow of drained life energy began to gather above his right palm, forming into a bright orb of light. The once-powerfulckeys, now limp and withered like dried husks, crumbled to the ground. He split the green orb in two, extending both halves toward Magia Fleur and Aris. As soon as the light touched Magia Fleur and Aris, their wounds began to heal rapidly, the energy revitalizing them as if they had never been injured in the first ce. Magia Fleur''s eyes fluttered open, her vision clearing as she realized who had saved them. "Linley..." she whispered in relief, recognizing the Phantom Reaper. "Thank you." Aris, slowly getting back on his feet, nodded in gratitude as well. "You saved our lives. Thanks." Linsley''s smirk deepened, though he remained quiet, his attention shifting to the only enemy left standing: the leader of the outer godckeys. The leader''s face contorted with fury as he witnessed his soldiers reduced to lifeless husks. His rage boiled over, his voice trembling with venomous hatred. "You¡­ insignificant ant!" he spat. "How dare you defy the will of the Outer God! You think you can stand against us and live?" Chapter 53: Linsleys Suspicions Of Magia Fleurs Identity The leader''s eyes burned with fury as he locked onto Linsley. "How dare you defy the will of the Outer God! You think you can stand against us and live?" Linsley smirked, his voice dripping with mockery. "Stand against you? I''ve already beaten yourckeys without even breaking a sweat." He took a step forward, causing the ground beneath him to crack slightly. "But sure, let''s see what you''re really made of. This should be fun." With a casual flick of his wrist, Linsley began to summon the power of his Invisible Providence Zenith. He fused ten tentacles into his body, feeling the immediate surge of energy ripple through his muscles. His entire being felt electrified with newfound strength, speed, and defense. His enhanced power sent a thrill through his veins as he sized up the outer godckey leader. Wind pressure stirred up around Linsley, rippling outward with each small movement, as if the very air itself recognized his dominance. A crater formed beneath his feet with just a step, and he grinned, ready to test the limits of his new-found strength. "Let''s see how tough you are," Linsley taunted, beforeunching forward at blinding speed. His fist connected with the leader''s chest, sending him flying back like a ragdoll. The sheer force of the impact caused the ground to shake, creating a spiderweb of cracks in the earth. The outer godckey leader barely had time to recover, his eyes wide with disbelief. "What... what is this power?!" Linsley shrugged nonchntly, "Just a little warm-up." He took another step, causing the ground beneath him to cave in slightly as he shot forward again, delivering a flurry of punches that stirred up intense wind pressure, each blow creating shockwaves that rippled through the air. The leader could do nothing but endure the barrage, his body rattling from the sheer force of each hit. His attempts to defend himself were futile, as Linsley''s speed and strength far exceeded anything he had faced before. Grimacing, the leader released his trump card, summoning all nine hundred ck tentacles, each one writhing with dark energy. A malevolent aura radiated from him, his very presence instilling fear and mental disturbance into the battlefield. Magia Fleur and Aris felt the pressure, their bodies trembling as the oppressive energy washed over them. But Linsley just chuckled. "Trying to y with fear, are we?" With a smirk, he activated his own identity distortion ability. A pulse of mental energy radiated from him, warping reality itself. His distortion neutralized the leader''s fear-inducing aura and protected Magia Fleur and Aris from its effects. Find stories at m-vl-em-pyr "Let me show you how it''s done," Linsley muttered as his distortion rippled outward, targeting the leader''s very mind and identity. The leader''s resistance was futile, his thoughts and memories twisting under the weight of Linsley''s power. His identity was slowly being rewritten, transforming him from an enemy into a loyal subordinate. The outer godckey leader''s once-furious eyes zed over, his will bent entirely to Linsley''s. He knelt on the ground before him, head bowed low. "Master... forgive my insolence. I am yours tomand." Linsley nced down at the leader, his expression smug. "Good boy." He relished the submission before turning his attention to Magia Fleur and Aris. Of course, he couldn''t let them know the full extent of his abilities, especially his power to convert enemies into subordinates. One of his invisible tentacles slipped unnoticed towards Aris, gently altering his memories of the battle. As for Magia Fleur, despite their connection, Linsley decided it was safer to do the same. Ignorance, after all, was bliss. In their altered memories, they would remember Linsley saving them, but nothing about the leader''s sudden shift in allegiance. Both of them stood, shaking off the remnants of the battle, none the wiser. Magia Fleur smiled, gratitude shining in her eyes. "Thank you, Linley. We owe you our lives." Aris echoed her sentiment, nodding earnestly. "Yeah, you really saved our skins." Linsley smirked, crossing his arms casually. "Don''t mention it. Just doing the world a favor." With a nod, he turned to the outer godckey leader, who was nowpletely under his control. "Return to the Outer God Association," Linsleymanded coolly, "and act as my spy. Report everything back to me." The outer godckey leader, still bowing low, couldn''t stop his ttery. "Of course, Master! Your wisdom and strength are unmatched. I shall carry out your will with utmost loyalty." He bowed once more before vanishing to carry out his orders. Magia Fleur and Aris stood nearby,pletely unaware of the outer godckey leader''s presence. Linsley''s memory alteration ability was still active, and in their perception, it was as though the leader never existed. They simply saw Linsley take control of the battle and save the day. With a quiet sigh of relief, the three were about to part ways. But before they could, another deafening explosion echoed in the distance, followed by a bright sh of light from a nearby city. Magia Fleur and Aris exchanged worried nces. "More outer godckeys," Magia Fleur muttered, shaking her head in frustration. "But this time, it''s not even in our city." "The explosion came from the next city over," Aris confirmed, looking defeated. "But we can''t do anything about it. We''re already spent." His red bull mecha suit was practically running on fumes after theirst battle, and he knew that if they tried to cross the city to provide backup, they wouldn''t have the energy to fight when they got there. Magia Fleur sighed as well. "Yeah, and it''s not in our jurisdiction anyway. We''ve done our part." Aris looked at Linsley. "I guess this is where we part ways. I need to find a safe spot to cancel my transformation and head back to the real world." Magia Fleur nodded in agreement. "Same here. Thanks again, Phantom Reaper. You really saved us back there." With brief farewells, Aris and Magia Fleur turned to leave. Linsley waved them off with a casual nod, waiting until they were both out of sight. As soon as they were gone, Linsley smirked and activated his invisibility and presence concealment abilities. ''Not yet. I''ve got something to check first.'' He quietly followed Magia Fleur, his suspicions about her identity growing. ''I might not be the smartest guy, but I''m not aplete idiot either. Seraphina disappears right when the explosion happens, and suddenly, Magia Fleur shows up? That''s too much of a coincidence.'' Chapter 54: Linsley Discovers Magia Fleurs True Identity Linsley watched Magia Fleur from the shadows as she made her way through the battlefield dimension. ''She gave someme excuse about needing to use the restroom. But what are the chances she just happens to vanish right when the explosion happened?'' As Magia Fleur headed toward a secluded part of the mirror dimension, Linsley''s mind raced. ''It can''t be a coincidence. Seraphina disappears, and then Magia Fleur shows up? If I''m right, Seraphina''s been hiding something this whole time.'' Linsley paused for a moment, weighing his options. ''But if my hunch is wrong, then what? Seraphina could just be a spy sent by the Outer God Association to monitor me. I''ll have to be careful either way. If she''s not Magia Fleur, I''ll just keep my distance. But if she is¡­'' He smirked slightly. ''I''m not going to snitch to the Outer God Association. I''m no snitch.'' Linsley''s eyes narrowed as Magia Fleur approached the mirror world version of the supermarket''s restroom¡ªthe exact ce Seraphina had gone in the real world. ''Let''s see if my hunch is correct.'' Linsley crept closer, hiding in the shadows as Magia Fleur stopped in front of the restroom. The magical girl took a deep breath, then waved her wand, preparing to cancel her transformation. With a sh of light, the transformation came undone. Her pink flower-themed attire vanished, and her long twin-tails reverted to her usual loose hair. In that moment, the truth was revealed. Magia Fleur was Seraphina. Linsley''s mind raced as he processed the truth standing before him. ''Magia Fleur is Seraphina...'' Relief washed over him as the weight of suspicion he''d harbored for so long was finally lifted. ''So she''s not a spy from the Outer God Association,'' he thought, a faint smile forming on his lips. ''In fact, it''s even better than I expected. Seraphina, or rather, Magia Fleur, is someone I''ve always had a good rtionship with in my Phantom Reaper persona. She even has a crush on me, and I on her.'' Linsley''s gaze softened slightly as he watched Seraphina¡ªMagia Fleur¡ªchant "Exeo Extra," causing her to vanish from the battlefield dimension in a swirl of magical energy, returning to the real world. He remained hidden, not letting her notice his presence. He stood in silence for a few moments, letting the reality of it all sink in. Discover hidden tales at m vl-em-py-r As much as he felt closer to her now, he had no intention of revealing his Phantom Reaper identity to her. Not yet, at least. He had to keep that part of him hidden, especially with so much at stake. At least, until he became a World God, because no one could protect his secret better than himself. With a quick mentalmand, Linsley whispered, "Exeo Extra," and returned to the men''s restroom in the real world. Once there, he took out the groceries that he had stored in his space storage and calmly exited the restroom, heading back to the spot where Seraphina had asked him to wait. Not long after, Seraphina emerged from the women''s restroom, looking as though nothing had happened. She offered Linsley a smile, though there was a hint of apology in her eyes. "Sorry I took so long," she said with a small, sheepish grin. Linsley, knowing the truth but not wanting to give away any hints, decided to y his part. He crossed his arms and put on a show of impatience. "About time! I was beginning to think you fell in." Seraphina let out a softugh, seemingly unfazed by his irritation. "You always have a way with words, Linsley." He smirked, handing her the groceries. "You know what? Since you took forever, you can carry these back to the vi." Seraphina, still smiling, epted the bags withoutint. "Fair enough," she said with a chuckle. As they walked back to the vi, the morning sun cast a warm glow over the quiet streets, making the scene almost peaceful, despite the secrets they both held. When they arrived at the vi, Hellhound was already waiting by the gate, his crimson eyes scanning the surroundings. As Linsley and Seraphina approached, Hellhound swiftly moved to open the gate, bowing respectfully. "Master, Miss Seraphina," he greeted them, his voice formal andposed. "Good to see you on the job, Hellhound," Linsley said casually, nodding to his loyal servant. Hellhound then walked ahead to the door, opening it for them as they entered the vi. "Wee back," he said before returning to his guard post near the gate to continue his watch. Inside the vi, Seraphina headed straight for the kitchen, groceries in tow. "I''ll start making breakfast. It won''t take long," she called over her shoulder with a smile. Linsley gave her a casual wave as she disappeared into the kitchen. As he rxed on the couch, he couldn''t help but reflect on everything that had happened. ''Seraphina is Magia Fleur. I was right.'' His gaze flickered toward the kitchen, where Seraphina busied herself with preparing their meal. He smiled to himself, knowing that while the secrets between them still existed, he was closer to understanding her than ever before. Hellhound, meanwhile, remained vignt at his post, ensuring that their home remained safe as always. Linsley sat on the couch, waiting for a few minutes, tapping his fingers against the armrest. "This is boring," he muttered to himself, a hint of frustration in his voice. Unable to just sit still, he decided to put his Invisible Providence Zenith to use. With a subtlemand, he spread his tentacles throughout the vi, allowing them to seep into every nook and cranny, all while he remained casually seated on the couch. His tentacles moved invisibly, searching every corner of the luxurious home. ''Let''s see if there''s anything new now that I''ve reached Zenith,'' Linsley thought, his curiosity piqued. He had checked the ce before, but that was before his avatar had evolved. Now, with his enhanced power, he wanted to ensure nothing was hidden from him. After a thorough scan, much to his surprise, there were no spy gadgets, cameras, or any hidden surveince. The vi was as normal as it could be, aside from its luxurious design meant to amodate a family. Everything was perfectly in ce, almost too normal for Linsley''s taste. "Well, looks like it''s clean. Still weird though, considering how the Outer God Association''s always watching everyone," he muttered, a little perplexed by the normalcy of the ce. Bored again, Linsley stood up and headed to theputer room. "Might as well y some Computer Legends," he said to himself, hoping a bit of gaming would pass the time. He opened hisputer, but just as he was about to log in, a notification popped up. His eyes narrowed slightly as he saw the message. An email from the Outer God Association. "What now?" he muttered, the air around him growing tense as he clicked on the notification to see what the Association had to say. Chapter 55: Disgusting Email From The Outer God Association "What now?" Linsley muttered, his irritation growing as he clicked on the notification, bracing himself for whatever nonsense the Outer God Association had in store for him this time. The email opened with the usual pleasantries, full of empty praises and formalities. Linsley rolled his eyes and scrolled down, skipping past the flowerynguage to get to the real point. The main body of the email made his eyes narrow. The message addressed some of the doubts he had been harboring for a while¡ªwhy there had been no hostility or surveince from the Outer God Association. The exnation, though, was far more twisted than anything he had anticipated. It exined that the Outer God required only the most beautiful women or men in the next few decades for his purposes. The email didn''t go into detail about what the Outer God nned to do with these people, but the implications were dark enough. Apparently, the Outer God Association had already captured most of the world''s most beautiful individuals, making those "resources" scarce. To address this shortage, the association had decided to "raise" the next generation of beautiful people that the Outer God would require in the future. And then came the part that made Linsley''s stomach churn. The Outer God Association congratted him and Seraphina for being among the few chosen ones for this disturbing program. ording to the email, both he and Seraphina were in the top percentile of the world''s most handsome or beautiful teens. However, they had not been selected directly for the Outer God''s immediate use because, by the time the Outer God needed them, they would be too old and past their prime. In other words, the Outer God nned to groom the next generation from their children. The Outer God Association saw Linsley and Seraphina as perfect candidates to produce the "beautiful offspring" that would serve the Outer God in theing decades. The email even borated that this wasn''t limited to them¡ªother chosen ones were part of the same twisted program. That''s why Linsley and Seraphina had been treated so favorably¡ªthe luxurious vi, the generous funds¡ªeverything was part of the association''s n to ensure their well-being so they could produce the Outer God''s desired children. The email then took an even darker turn. To preserve the purity of their genes, it explicitly forbade Linsley and Seraphina from engaging in sexual rtionships with anyone else. They were only allowed to "copte" with each other, ensuring that their offspring would have the "purest" gic material for the Outer God''s purposes. It further emphasized that neither of them had lost their virginity, and the Outer God Association intended to keep it that way until the right time. Linsley scoffed, though he wasn''t surprised that Seraphina was still a virgin. After discovering that she was a magical girl, he already knew that purity was a core aspect of a magical girl''s power. Only virgins could be magical girls¡ªit was practically a requirement for their powers to manifest. Still, the sheer depravity of the Outer God Association''s ns sickened him. Grooming people for their looks, controlling their rtionships, and nning their offspring for some twisted future¡­ The entire system was rotten to the core. Linsley''s eyes darkened as he finished reading the email. Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr The Outer God Association didn''t even try to hide their depravity. They unted it as if it were perfectly normal, congratting him on being part of this horrific n. "Disgusting," he muttered under his breath, his fingers curling into fists. "They think they can just use us like tools¡­" His anger simmered beneath the surface, but rather than let it consume him, it only solidified his resolve. Once he became a World God, he''d tear down the Outer God''s influence, dismantle the association, and change this wretched world for good. But until then, he would y along. Needing to blow off some steam, Linsley decided to log into Computer Legends. He sat back in his chair, clicked open the game, and was instantly immersed in the fast-paced world of MOBA. As soon as the match began, Linsley demolished his opponents. His reflexes were heightened, his timing perfect¡ªthanks, in part, to fusing one invisible tentacle with his body. The fusion gave his muscles an extra boost, enhancing his hand-eye coordination and reaction speed far beyond what any ordinary gamer could achieve. Notifications of his sess filled the screen: [Double Kill. Triple Kill. Quadra Kill.] And then, the ultimate moment. [Pentakill!] Linsley grinned as his character obliterated the final enemy. "Too easy," he muttered. Each victory in-game helped alleviate some of his frustrations, at least for the moment. His enemies had no idea what hit them. But his venting session wasn''t just about winning¡ªit was about sharpening his focus. Each move, every strategic y, made him feel more in control, moreposed. Just as he was about to start another round, he heard Seraphina calling from the kitchen, her voice warm. "Linsley, breakfast is ready!" With a sigh, he closed the game and got up. He wasn''t done with his thoughts about the Outer God Association, but right now, food took priority. "Alright,ing," he called back, heading out of theputer room. As he made his way to the dining room, Linsley mentally prepared himself. He had to tell Seraphina about the email, no matter how twisted its contents were. They needed to be on the same page. Sitting down at the dining table, he nced at Seraphina as she brought the tes over. "There''s something you need to know," Linsley began, his tone serious. Seraphina paused, looking at him curiously. "What is it?" Linsley took a deep breath and exined everything he had read in the email from the Outer God Association. The mention of grooming, their children, the association''s sickening ns¡ªit all came spilling out. Seraphina listened carefully, her expression growing darker with each passing detail. When he was done, she didn''t question him but instead stood up. "Show me," she said simply, her voice steady but her eyes filled with tension. Chapter 56: Seraphina: Im A Magical Girl Linsley led Seraphina to theputer room, where they re-opened the email. As Seraphina read through the twisted words, her face grew paler, her hands trembling slightly. The reality of what the Outer God Association had nned hit her hard, leaving a heavy weight on her heart. "They''re¡­ They''re nning this for our children?" Seraphina''s voice wavered, filled with disbelief and shock. Linsley nodded grimly. "Seems like it." Seraphina closed her eyes for a moment, struggling to steady her breath. "I knew the Outer God Association was twisted, but this... I didn''t think they''d go this far." The helplessness wed at her. As a magical girl, Seraphina had always fought to protect others, to stand against injustice. But now, facing the dark reality of this world¡ªcontrolled by forces far beyond her reach¡ªshe felt small, powerless. ''I''m supposed to protect people,'' she thought bitterly. ''But what can I do against this? Even my power as a magical girl can''t change anything.'' Her thoughts spiraled deeper into frustration, until she realized that Linsley was the only person she could rely on in this situation. He was the only one who truly understood, the only one on the same boat as her. The weight of that realization made her feel even more vulnerable, but she didn''t reject it. Linsley, sensing her turmoil, stepped closer. His hand rested gently on her shoulder. Find adventures at m v lem|p-yr Seraphina looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of frustration and sorrow. "We''ll figure it out," Linsley said softly. "You''re not alone in this." Seraphina''s voice cracked as she responded, "I wish I could do more¡­ but I don''t even know where to start." Without a second thought, Linsley pulled her into an embrace. The gesture was impulsive, but in that moment, he wanted nothing more than to console her, to let her know she wasn''t facing this nightmare alone. Seraphina, feeling the warmth and safety of his arms, didn''t push him away. She let herself be held, knowing that Linsley was the only one she could trust in this cruel world. He was the only person who understood what it meant to be trapped by the Outer God Association''s twisted ns. Linsley held her tightly, and as he did, a new emotion stirred within him. His grip on her tightened, and he found himself gently lifting her chin, his eyes searching hers. "Seraphina," he whispered, his voice low and tender. There was something in her gaze, something vulnerable and trusting, that made his heart ache. And before he could think twice, Linsley leaned in and kissed her. The kiss was soft at first, tentative, but Seraphina didn''t pull away. She responded to him, her lips meeting his in quiet eptance. In that moment, all the uncertainty, all the fear, faded away, leaving only the warmth they shared. For a brief moment, the world outside didn''t matter. The weight of the Outer God Association, their twisted ns, and the dark future ahead¡ªnone of it could touch them. All that mattered was the connection they had, the trust between them. When they finally pulled apart, Seraphina''s cheeks were flushed, her breath shaky. She looked at Linsley, a flicker of surprise and gratitude in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that," she whispered softly. Linsley gave her a small, sincere smile. "Neither did I," he admitted, brushing a stray strand of pink hair from her face. "But I meant it." Seraphina managed a faint smile, leaning into him slightly. "Thank you, Linsley. You''re the only one I can trust in this¡­ the only one I can rely on." Linsley''s resolve only solidified as he looked at her. "We''ll find a way," he said firmly. "We just need to y along for now, but we''ll get through this together." Seraphina nodded, her eyes softening as hope flickered in her gaze. "I hope that dayes soon." For now, they had each other. In a world full of cruelty and maniption, Linsley knew that Seraphina''s trust in him was something precious. It was something he would never take for granted. He made a silent vow¡ªone he kept close to his heart. One day, when the time was right, he would tear down the system that had trapped them both. But until then, they would stand by each other''s side, no matter what came their way. ''I''ll protect her,'' Linsley thought to himself as he nced at Seraphina. ''No matter what happens, I''ll make sure she''s safe. She''s the only person I can trust in this hellhole of a world. If anyone tries to harm her¡­'' His eyes narrowed, a cold determination filling his heart. ''Once I reach the power of a World God, the Outer God Association and its grip on this world will crumble. But to achieve that, I''ll need to ascend beyond a Zenith Avatar Master.'' ''I have to be a Celestial Avatar Master at the very least. No¡ªif I really want to stand at the pinnacle and reshape this world, I''ll have to reach the power of an Ascendence Avatar Master.'' The thought stirred something deep within him, his resolve hardening as he imagined that day. When he would finally crush the Outer God and its servants. When Seraphina would be free, and they could live in a world without chains. But first, he had to gather more strength. While Linsley was lost in his monologue, he noticed that Seraphina''s expression shifted. There was something weighing on her, something she seemed hesitant to say. ''What is it?'' he wondered. She hesitated for a moment longer, her fingers fidgeting, her brows furrowed. Then, as if she hade to a decision, her eyes became clear, and she looked up at him with newfound determination. "Linsley¡­" she began, her voice trembling slightly but steadying as she continued. "There''s something I need to tell you. It''s¡­ my greatest secret." Linsley raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the sudden shift in her tone. He already knew what she was about to say, but decided to y along, masking his surprise. Seraphina took a deep breath, as if gathering the courage to finally reveal what she had kept hidden for so long. "I''m a magical girl," she confessed, her voice quiet but filled with sincerity. Chapter 57: Even Beautiful Goddesses Need To Take A Shit, Right? Linsley''s eyes widened in mock shock. He knew the truth, of course, but he had to keep up the charade. "You¡­ you''re a magical girl?" he asked, his voice feigning disbelief. Seraphina nodded, her expression unwavering. "I''ve been fighting in secret, using my powers to protect people from the Outer God''s forces. I''ve been hiding this from everyone¡­ including you. But now, I can''t keep it from you any longer." Linsley acted frozen for a moment, pretending to process what Seraphina had just revealed. Deep down, though, he was amused. ''So she''s finally telling me the truth,'' he thought. Seraphina, seeing his stunned expression, took another deep breath, her heart racing. "And there''s more¡­ I''m not just a magical girl. I''m Magia Fleur." Discover what''s next at m,vl-em,py-r Linsley''s brow furrowed in feigned disbelief. "Magia Fleur? The one fighting the Outer Godckeys?" Seraphina nodded, a mixture of relief and nervousness shing across her face. "Yes. That''s me. I''ve been fighting as Magia Fleur for as long as I can remember, trying to make a difference in this cruel world." For a brief moment, Seraphina''s thoughts drifted to her time as Magia Fleur and the mysterious Phantom Reaper. The secretive figure she had fought alongside who had even saved her, and the one she had secretly harbored feelings for. A fleeting crush, a first love, born from the shared battles and unspoken camaraderie. But now, standing before Linsley, her fianc¨¦¡ªthe person closest to her in both her true identity and personal life¡ªshe knew she had to let go of those feelings. The Phantom Reaper was elusive, distant, andpared to Linsley, who was always by her side, it seemed unrealistic to hold on to her past infatuation. Little did she know, Linsley, the very man standing in front of her, was also the Phantom Reaper she had once admired. And even Linsley couldn''t help but find the situation ironic. Here they were, both in love with each other in both their true identities and secret identities, yetpletely unaware of it. The bizarre, wonderful twist of fate that both lovers were chasing one another, each not realizing the other was right in front of them all along. Just as Seraphina was about to speak further, a small fluttering noise caught Linsley''s attention. A tiny bee, ck and yellow with a small, adorable flower on its head, materialized out of nowhere. It was none other than Flora, Seraphina''s magical girl mascot. Flora buzzed around Seraphina''s head, clearly agitated. "Seraphina, have you lost your mind?! What are you doing revealing your secret identity like this? Are you crazy or were you hypnotized by this man?! No one ever figured out your identity, and now you''re just throwing it all away?!" Seraphina groaned, already expecting Flora''s reaction. "Flora, calm down. I know what I''m doing." "Do you?" Flora circled her, incredulous. "Because it seems like you''re breaking every magical girl rule in the book!" Seraphina sighed, crossing her arms defensively. "Linsley and I¡­ we''re in this together. He''s the only one I can trust. It wouldn''t be right to hide this from him when we''re on the same side, fighting the same battle." Flora huffed, clearly frustrated but slowly realizing Seraphina''s resolve. "Still¡­ revealing everything? You might trust him, but this could get dangerous for both of you." "It''s a risk I''m willing to take," Seraphina replied firmly. "I can''t hide from him anymore, not when everything''s at stake." The two quarreled for a few moments, Flora buzzing angrily, while Seraphina stood her ground. Eventually, Flora sighed in defeat and floated down to Linsley''s eye level. "Fine, fine. You win this time, Seraphina. But you," she pointed a tiny leg at Linsley, "take good care of her, or you''ll answer to me. Got it?" Linsley, holding back a chuckle at the sight of the fierce little bee, nodded solemnly. "Of course, Flora. I''ll take good care of her." Flora grumbled something under her breath before zipping back to hover beside Seraphina. The interaction amused Linsley, but it also brought him some rity. While Seraphina had revealed her biggest secret, he had no intention of doing the same. Not yet. She might trust him enough to reveal her identity, but Linsley knew better than to reveal all his cards. Not because he didn''t trust Seraphina, but because the fewer people who knew about his true identity as Phantom Reaper¡ªand his powers¡ªthe better. ''No one can keep my secret better than myself,'' he thought, his resolve hardening. ''I''m not strong enough to let that information slip. Not yet. Once I be a World God, then I can afford to be open. Until then, I''ll keep ying this game.'' With that thought firmly in ce, Linsley turned to Seraphina, his expression softening as he smiled. "Well, I guess I''m the lucky one, getting to know Magia Fleur''s real identity." Seraphina smiled back, relieved that Linsley had taken her revtion so well. Linsley then shifted slightly, a teasing glint in his eye. "So¡­ you went to the restroom earlier because of the Outer Godckeys in the battlefield dimension?" His tone was light, but there was an inquisitive edge to his words. Seraphina nodded, her expression apologetic. "Yes¡­ I''m sorry I didn''t exin it to you earlier. I didn''t mean to cause you any trouble or worry." Linsley waved a hand dismissively, chuckling. "I don''t mind, really. But I have to admit, I was worried. You were taking so long in there, I thought you were¡­ you know¡­ taking a huge shit or something." His smirk was yful, but it earned him an immediate pout from Seraphina. "Ugh, how could you say that?" Seraphina shot back, her cheeks puffing in mild annoyance. "That''s a disgusting joke, especially to a beautifuldy like me." Linsley''sughter deepened, clearly enjoying her reaction. "Ohe on, even beautiful goddesses need to take a shit, right?" Thatment made Seraphina roll her eyes, but it also made Linsley''s mind wander briefly to Evangeline, the Goddess of Winter. ''I wonder if she ever needed to take a shit when she was a goddess,'' he mused to himself, the thought both amusing and absurd. ''Probably not something a goddess would want anyone thinking about¡­'' The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 58: Magical Girl Hierarchy, The Magical Princess Clearing his thoughts, Linsley shifted his tone, bing more serious. "But on a serious note, have you thought about stopping? I mean, being a magical girl¡­ it''s dangerous, and with everything that''s happening, you need to ensure your safety." Seraphina shook her head resolutely, her expression hardening. "No. I can''t stop now. I''ve alreadye too far into this, Linsley. There are other magical girls protecting this city, but they''ve sacrificed so much¡ªsome of them have even given their lives to protect me and help me escape." "Others¡­ well, they weren''t so lucky. Some were defiled by the Outer Godckeys before they died." Linsley''s gaze softened as he listened to her. Seraphina continued, her voice unwavering. "I''m one of the few magical girls left in this city. If I don''t stand with the resistance, then this ce willpletely fall into the hands of the Outer God Association." She sighed heavily before adding, "It might seem like the resistance isn''t making much of a difference since the Outer God Association still bullies the Outer God ves on the surface." "But the truth is, without the resistance, things would be so much worse. The Outer Godckeys would run rampant without any opposition. It would be hell on earth." Seraphina paused, collecting her thoughts before adding, "Even in the resistance, there''s a hierarchy. I''m not at the top¡ªI''m only at the second most bottom in terms of power and status." Seraphina continued her exnation, her voice a little steadier now as she delved into the details of the magical girl hierarchy. "There are five phases of being a Magical Girl," she began. "The first phase is the initial awakening of magical powers. This is when we can first transform, but we don''t have a magical girl mascot to guide us. We''re kind of fumbling around, learning things on our own." She paused for a moment, collecting her thoughts. "The second phasees when a magical girl further develops her power and finally awakens a magical girl mascot. The mascot helps guide us, and it can fuse with our magical wands to enhance our abilities." Linsley listened intently, nodding as she continued. "The third phase is where things get more serious. That''s when a magical girl''s wand evolves into a magical scepter. The scepter is much stronger than a normal wand and can produce more powerful effects while also reducing the cost of our attacks. It''s a big step up." She nced at Linsley briefly before continuing. "The fourth phase is when a magical girl fully taps into her potential and connects with the power of the world''sws. At this phase, she materializes a crown¡ªan actual crown made of her attainments in the world''sws. These girls earn the title of ''Princess'' and be magical princesses." "Their attire also evolves into a magical princess dress, significantly enhancing their power, defense, and abilities. The transformation into a princess dress isn''t just aesthetic; it symbolizes their heightened connection to magic and provides them with abilities far beyond those of third-phase magical girls. The gap in strength is immense." Linsley raised an eyebrow. "And what''s the fifth phase?" Seraphina shook her head, her expression thoughtful. "Even the magical princesses don''t seem to know how to reach the fifth phase, or if they do, they''ve kept it a secret. Flora told me about it, and the Outer God Association publicizes it whenever they manage to defeat one of the magical girls, but beyond that¡­ it''s a mystery." Linsley leaned back slightly, processing the information. "So¡­ if I''m not mistaken, you are in the second phase?" Seraphina sighed, ncing down for a moment, before nodding. "Yes, I''m in the second phase, the second most bottom in the hierarchy. But I''m close to the third. I can feel it. I just need the right opportunity. It could take as fast as a week, or as long as a year. Every battle against the Outer Godckeys helps hone my magic, so even if I wasn''t fighting for the world, I need to fight to get stronger." She looked at Linsley with determination in her eyes. "If I can reach the third phase and eventually be a Princess, I''ll have enough power to protect myself. But to really change things in this world¡­ I need to reach the fifth phase." Linsley nodded, impressed by her resolve. "The Outer God Association makes this information public," Seraphina added. "You''ve probably heard of the Crimson Princess, right? She''s one of the magical girls who made it to the fourth phase. She bears the Crown of Crimson, which gives her control over fire." Linsley remembered hearing about the Crimson Princess. "Yeah, I''ve heard of her." Seraphina''s expression soured as she thought of the Crimson Princess. "That bitch¡­ She''s not righteous, doesn''t care about justice. She''s just a woman who got lucky enough to awaken with strong magical power. She doesn''t care about casualties, burns her enemies and allies alike. The world praises her, but they don''t see the damage she causes." Linsley could sense Seraphina''s disdain. It was clear she had a personal grudge against the Crimson Princess. "She''s just reckless," Seraphina continued, her voice dripping with frustration. "She doesn''t care who gets caught in the crossfire, and people like her make things worse for the rest of us." Seraphina''s frustration simmered as she spoke about the magical girl hierarchy in their city. "This city only has one third-phase magical girl," she exined, her voice tinged with both pride and concern. "But even she just recently reached that phase. There''s no magical princess here, and because of that, the outer godckeys in this city aren''t as strong as the ones in the major cities." She paused, then added, "We''re in a smaller, less important citypared to the major ones. The real powerhouses¡ªon both sides¡ªare in the bigger cities and countries. So we don''t have to worry too much about stronger outer godckeys showing up here." Linsley''s eyes narrowed slightly as he listened. ''That doesn''t seem right,'' he thought, recalling the outer godckey leader he had fought earlier. ''That guy had to be at least on the level of a third-phase magical girl, maybe even close to the fourth phase considering how many tentacles he summoned.'' Chapter 59: Social Distancing (Purple) Linsley mulled it over silently, not wanting to reveal too much. ''If she knew I fought him as Phantom Reaper, things might get tooplicated,'' Linsley reasoned. "I''ve been thinking," he said aloud, his tone casual but thoughtful, "the power of the outer godckeys might depend on how many tentacles they can summon. It''s possible their power levels are ranked based on that." Seraphina tilted her head, listening as he continued. "First phase would probably be those who can only summon one to nine tentacles," Linsley spected. "These would likely be nonbatants, people in important positions¡ªlike presidents or business tycoons¡ªwho were assimted by the Outer God." Seraphina nodded in agreement, following his line of thought. "The second phase would be those who can summon between ten and ny-nine tentacles. The third phase would range from one hundred to nine hundred ny-nine. And the fourth phase would be those who can summon one thousand to nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine tentacles." Seraphina''s eyes widened slightly, clearly impressed by his deduction. "You''re spot on, Linsley," she confirmed. "That''s exactly how we rank the power of outer godckeys. The more tentacles they can summon, the more powerful their assimtion with the Outer God''s power." Linsley nodded, though his mind was still on the outer godckey leader. ''So that guy I fought earlier was a lot stronger than I thought. If there''s one like him in this city, there could be others¡­'' He kept those thoughts to himself, deciding not to worry Seraphina with the possibility. After discussing magical girls and the grim state of the world, both Linsley and Seraphina grew frustrated with how powerless they felt in the face of such overwhelming forces. In an effort to distract themselves, they decided to y online games together to vent their frustration and pass the time. The rest of the day was spent immersed in various games, theirughter andpetitive banter filling the vi. During lunch and dinner, Seraphina took charge in the kitchen, showing off her impressive cooking skills, much to Linsley''s enjoyment. As night fell, they found themselves sharing the same bed again, just as they had before. ¡­ A new day dawned. Linsley, as usual, woke up first. Quietly slipping out of bed, he made his way to theputer room, a sense of purpose settling over him. He had another god simtion opportunity to use. It was time. He sat at theputer, ready to activate the god simtion once more. -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] -Ding! [Smoking Is Cool (Blue): When you light a cigarette and start smoking, you be invulnerable to all damage for one second. You can choose when to activate that one second of invulnerability, but it only works while you are smoking. Cooldown: once per day.] [Sunflower Manual Sessor (Gold): To be invincible and unlock all the secrets and inheritance of this martial arts manual, you must castrate yourself.] [Social Distancing (Purple): When activated, no one cane within two meters of you, and all hostile attacks are blocked from reaching that range. The ability can be maintained without any cooldown, but it rapidly drains your energy the longer it''s used.] When Linsley saw the three simtion talents presented in front of him, his mood lifted when he noticed a blue-grade talent. But as soon as his eyesnded on the gold-grade Sunflower Manual Sessor talent, he felt like he had hit the jackpot! However, after reading the talent''s description, his excitement vanished, reced by an expression as if he had eaten shit. "The fuck?! Which guy would be ruthless enough to castrate themselves just for a gold-grade talent?" "Sure, gold-grade is the highest talent grade, and this is the first one I''ve ever drawn, but there''s no way I''m choosing it. Not with Seraphina in this world and Evangeline waiting for me in the Avatar World." "If I end up ying bed wars with them but my sword''s gone, not even god-like power would console my broken heart." After mentally swearing that he''d never be tempted by the Sunflower Manual Sessor, no matter how rare, Linsley turned to the next talent. How to put it¡­ The name was weird, but with a purple-gradebel beside it, it shouldn''t be too bad. In fact, it had potential¡ªjust overshadowed by the absurdity of the gold-grade talent above it. Even his Space Storage talent was purple-grade, and Linsley was already quite satisfied with that. Reading through the description of the purple-grade Social Distancing talent, Linsley felt relieved. At least it wasn''t anything ridiculous or painful like the Sunflower Manual Sessor. But as he continued to digest its details, Linsley remembered a certain white-haired character from an anime in his past life who wielded a simr ability. "A certain smug, white-haired guy who bragged about winning, only to get his ass kicked. Yeah, that guy had the ultimate form of social distancing." "Even though he lost, that power is no joke. It''s like the perfect version of social distancing. No one could even touch him, no matter how hard they tried." Comparing that character''s power to this purple-grade talent, Linsley chuckled. Sure, it might be purple-grade, but it sure beat a gold-grade talent that came at such a¡­ painful price. "Although the blue-grade talent seemed powerful with its one second of invulnerability, and sure, one second is enough to turn the tide in a battle between powerhouses, it can only be used once a day. Compared to the power of social distancing, it''s not exactly game-changing." "And besides, I''ve never smoked, and I don''t n to start. It smells horrible, and no matter what anyone says, it doesn''t make someone look cool." In the end, Linsley chose the Social Distancing (Purple) talent from the three drawn simtion talents. -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Social Distancing (Purple)] [The host has inherited the following talents: Martial Arts Master (Blue), Space Storage (Purple)] -Ding! [Starting the simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! [You opened your eyes and discovered that you are currently inside a modern room.] [You felt the power within you surge, and as you summoned your avatar, Invisible Providence Zenith''s tentacles extended from your body, ready to obey yourmand.] Chapter 60: Self-Existence Erasure, Killing Death Envoy And Truth Keeper [Not only do you have the power of your Zenith avatar, but you also possess the abilities of Space Storage and Social Distancing.] [In other words, you didn''t need to gather thirteen avatar crystals to reach Zenith, and your current strength was enough to dominate this world¡ªexcept when it came to the Death Envoy and the Truth Keeper.] [Recalling those two old fossils, you knew that if the Truth Keeper uncovered your disguise, the Death Envoy''s instant death ability would spell your end.] [However, this time, you weren''t the same as in the previous simtion. You already had a n to bypass the Death Envoy''s deadly ability.] [In essence, the Death Envoy could only kill you because the Truth Keeper had exhausted all his energy to see through your disguise.] [Without knowing a target''s true name and appearance, the Death Envoy''s power is useless. Disguises or aliases hinder his ability to strike instantly.] ["If I''m not mistaken, the Truth Keeper should have already glimpsed his future death at my hands. Changing my identity would be pointless now; he could still see through any disguise Ie up with."] [You sighed. "It seems my only option is to use my existence erasure ability to remove myself from reality. In that state, even the Truth Keeper will forget about me, unable to see through my disguise."] [With that n in mind, you activated your existence erasure ability.] [In an instant, your presence vanished¡ªerased from the world, as if you had never existed.] [With your existence erased, you stepped outside your home, the world around you unaware of your presence.] [A sly grin crept onto your face as you raised your hand, summoning five thousand of your purple-colored invisible tentacles. The mass of writhing limbs lifted you smoothly into the air, carrying you into the sky.] [You were now "flying," but in truth, it was your tentacles propelling you forward, far faster than any aircraft could.] [The wind rushed past you, but no one could see you or feel your presence.] [''I already know where they live thanks to Evangeline''s Goddess Simtion,'' you mused. ''Those two old fossils are about to pay for everything they''ve done. They won''t see iting.''] [With your destination clear¡ªthe Death Envoy and Truth Keeper''s retirement house¡ªyou surged forward, crossing an entire continent within mere minutes.] [Your tentacles stretched across the sky, faster than anything human technology could manage.] [Time was of the essence. The existence erasure ability had a limited duration, and you couldn''t afford to waste a second.] [Soon enough, their modest retirement home came into view. It was nestled in a quiet area,pletely unassuming, much like any other home for two elderly retirees. Except these "retirees" were among the most dangerous beings in the Avatar World.] [Inside, the Death Envoy and Truth Keeper went about their lives,pletely unaware of the death looming over them. They were sitting on their old leather couch,zily watching a nature documentary on TV.] ["You know," the Truth Keeper said, stroking his beard, "we''ve lived long enough to see the world change multiple times. And yet, the animal kingdom remains the same. Simple, primal."] [The Death Envoy chuckled, reaching for a bowl of peanuts on the coffee table. "If only humans were as straightforward. Instead, they bring their chaos to everything."] [The window behind them slid open with the gentlest of whispers, unnoticed by either of the old men. You stepped inside, your tentacles already slithering across the floor silently, like death incarnate.] [In their arrogance, they hadn''t bothered to ce any security measures around their home. They thought they were untouchable¡ªafter all, who would daree after them?] [As you crept closer, the TV droned on in the background, showing lions prowling across a savanna. The irony of the situation wasn''t lost on you.] [''Prowling predators¡­ about to be taken down by a more powerful force,'' you thought as your tentacles slithered up the legs of the couch.] [You positioned yourself behind them, unnoticed as they continued to watch TV.] [Without warning, your tentacles struck. One pierced through the Truth Keeper''s chest before he could even react. His eyes widened in shock as he gasped, "Wh¡ª" But he couldn''t finish the thought.] [The Death Envoy turned his head slightly, but before he could evenprehend what was happening, a tentacle had already punctured his skull. His body went limp instantly.] [In the span of mere seconds, both of them were dead¡ªreduced to lifeless husks. Their deaths were as silent as your approach, and for a moment, the only sound in the room was the quiet hum of the television.] [With a satisfied smirk, you stepped over their bodies and surveyed the room.] [As expected, the Death Envoy and Truth Keeper dropped their most prized possessions¡ªtwenty-six avatar crystals and four celestial crystals. The glow from the crystals lit up the room as you scooped them into your Space Storage.] ["Well, that was easier than I thought," you muttered, stepping out of the open window.] [You didn''t even bother with their corpses. Let them rot. Even if some miracle resurrected them, they wouldn''t pose a threat anymore.] [Lifting yourself back into the sky with your tentacles, you soared back across the continent.] [In just a few minutes, you arrived home, your mood lightened by the spoils of your assassination.] ["That takes care of them," you said to yourself as younded, a contented smile spreading across your face. "And I even got a nice haul."] [The threat of the Death Envoy and Truth Keeper had been erased, just like your presence in the world.] [You returned inside, feeling invincible, and sat back on the couch.] [The satisfaction of eliminating two of your biggest threats lingered as you rxed, content with the thought that the future was finally yours for the taking.] [The deaths of the Death Envoy and the Truth Keeper not only ensured your survival, but also indirectly secured Evangeline''s future.] [After all, even if Evangeline hadn''t been on a path to avenge your death, she would''ve eventually been forced to confront the Death Envoy and the Truth Keeper after recovering her memories. They possessed the celestial crystals she needed to regain her full power.] [You pondered for a moment. "Now that those two old fossils are out of the way, what should I do next? Check up on Evangeline, or collect more celestial crystals to be a Celestial Avatar Master myself?"] Chapter 61: New Ability- Existence Erasure [After some contemtion, you ultimately decided, "I''ll be a Celestial Avatar Master first. I''ll only cross paths with Evangeline again if I ever encounter her in danger of assassination."] [Your n was simple: unless she was in immediate danger, you''d meet with her only after bing a Celestial Avatar Master.] [From what you witnessed in Evangeline''s goddess simtion, reaching Celestial Avatar Master status would make you virtually invincible, except for two beings¡ªKania, the Forest God, and the Outer God.] [No other Zenith Avatar Master would be a threat to you once you ascended to Celestial.] [And fortunately, you knew where every single avatar crystal and celestial crystal was located. Despite Evangeline''s death in her goddess simtion, she had still managed to gather all the crystals before her demise, and that information was now yours to exploit.] [Since avatar crystals weren''t a priority, you resolved to focus on collecting the celestial crystals first.] [Currently, you had four celestial crystals¡ªthree from the Death Envoy and one from the Truth Keeper.] [The remaining celestial crystals were scattered across the world. One was unimed, hidden in a deste tribe where it was worshiped as the "crystal of god."] [Another was absorbed by a police officer from the special international police department, a Zenith Avatar Master who had only absorbed one celestial crystal.] [The final celestial crystal belonged to an infamous international serial killer known as Blood Fang. This killer, along with the police officer¡ªcodenamed Justice Man¡ªhad been locked in a deadly game of cat and mouse for years.] [Justice Man had originally been pursuing Evangeline, as she posed a far greater threat to the global powers than Blood Fang.] [Blood Fang, while lethal, killed mainly for fun. His death toll wasn''t high enough to warrant nuclear intervention, but Evangeline''s quest to achieve Celestial status threatened the very interests of the world''s most powerful nations.] [Unlike most Zenith Avatar Masters, who couldn''t withstand a nuclear bomb, Evangeline had been an exception. Blood Fang, on the other hand, would certainly perish if such measures were used against him, though doing so would cause far more destruction than his killings.] [You decided not to hunt them immediately and instead chose to stay in seclusion at your house, at least until you had absorbed the four celestial crystals to strengthen your power.] [Taking out the four celestial crystals from your Space Storage, you began absorbing them one by one.] [An hourter, you had sessfully absorbed all four celestial crystals. Your Invisible Providence Zenith avatar had grown considerably stronger.] [Upon absorbing the third celestial crystal, you awakened a new ability, derived from your self-existence erasure power.] [You now possessed the power to erase the existence of others. Although it only worked against enemies weaker than you, it could also be used against stronger opponents¡ªprovided they were already dead.] [At first, this might not seem like a particrly useful ability inbat, but its true strengthy elsewhere. By erasing someone''s existence, you could kill without leaving a trace. Once erased, it would be as if the person had never existed.] [Aside from yourself, no one would remember the person whose existence you erased. Unlike your self-existence erasure, which was temporary and risky, this ability offered permanent erasure, unless you chose otherwise.] [Furthermore, absorbing four celestial crystals had enhanced all of your abilities, making them more potent and longersting, though you hadn''t yet encountered a situation where youcked energy.] ["Now that I''ve absorbed the four celestial crystals, the next step is to retrieve the celestial crystal from the deste tribe, then eliminate Justice Man and Blood Fang to im theirs," you thought.] [With your n set, you left your house and summoned your tentacles.] [Thanks to your ascension to Zenith and the absorption of the four celestial crystals, aerial transportation had be much easier.] [Crossing continents was as simple as propelling yourself through the sky using your tentacles.] [After just a few minutes of swift travel, you arrived at the ck Continent.] [The ck Continent earned its name because the majority of its poption was ck, and it was home to numerous tribes. Its countriesgged behind in technological advancements.] [You knew that this stagnation wasn''t by chance; stronger, more developed countries had intentionally hindered progress in the ck Continent for their own gain, exploiting its people and maintaining a system of very.] [You found it shocking that very persisted in such a modern world. However, after reading about the history of the Avatar World, you understood why. The ancestors of the tribes in the ck Continent had once worshiped the Outer God.] [ording to historical records, the Forest God Kania himself had condemned these people as sinners and traitors. Strangely, Kania was praised as a benevolent god for allowing them to live and "atone" for their sins, rather than eradicating them outright.] [From that alone, you didn''t have a favorable opinion of Kania. In your eyes, he was nothing more than a coward for allowing Evangeline, the Goddess of Winter, to sacrifice herself just to seriously injure the Outer God.] [What infuriated you further was the thought that if Kania truly considered Evangeline a colleague, he should have collected the avatar crystals and celestial crystals scattered across the world and safeguarded them, waiting for her reincarnation.] [Granted, Kania may have been upied defending the Avatar World from the Outer God''s ongoing assaults. But it still seemed odd to you that Evangeline was able to seriously wound the Outer God, yet Kania hadn''t seized that moment to either kill or inflict greater damage on him.] [This raised suspicions in your mind, leading you to believe there might be a hidden conspiracy between Kania and the Outer God, though you had no solid proof to back up that theory.] [Regardless, you decided that once you attained Celestial status, you would keep a close eye on both the Forest God Kania and the Outer God.] [After all, Evangeline was the only one who had truly proven herself worthy of your trust.] [Upon arriving at the ck Continent, you wasted no time. Without hesitation, you headed straight toward the deste tribe where the celestial crystal was hidden.] Chapter 62: Inhumane Tribe, Human Sacrifice Ritual [You arrived at the deste tribe just in time to witness a disturbing scene¡ªone that sent waves of disgust and fury rippling through you.] [A group of men and women, dressed in tattered tribal garments, were gathered around arge stone altar in the center of the vige.] [Bound to the altar was a young woman, barely conscious, her body bloodied and bruised from what appeared to be recent beatings. Surrounding her were several figures, including the tribe''s priest, chanting in anguage that dripped with malice.] [The scene was horrific¡ªher terrified eyes, wide and glistening, locked onto the sky as if begging for mercy.] [The tribal priest, an elderly man with deep lines etched into his face, wore a ne around his neck¡ªa ne that wasn''t just any trinket. It was the celestial crystal. The rope of the ne bound it tightly around his neck, as though he were unting it.] ["We offer this sacrifice to you, O Great Outer God! Hear our plea and grant us your dark blessing!" The priest''s voice rang out, shaking with zeal.] [You felt an immediate, burning rage build up inside you. To offer a human sacrifice to the Outer God, to glorify the very being who enved you in the Terra World¡ªit was infuriating.] [Your fists clenched as you watched the scene unfold, the chanting growing louder and more intense. The tribe members, lost in their madness, continued their barbaric ritual, ignorant of the fury that was now boiling within you.] ["These savages," you muttered under your breath. "Still worshiping the Outer God like mindless animals..."] [Without another thought, you began summoning your tentacles. ] [Thousands of them erupted from the ground, invisible and powerful, spreading across the ritual site like a silent storm.] [The tribal priest raised his hands high, holding a crude knife over the young woman''s body. He was preparing for the final act¡ªthe blood sacrifice.] [But before the de could fall, one of your tentacles shot out, wrapping itself around his arm with crushing force.] [He gasped, his eyes bulging in shock as he struggled to pull his arm free, but it was useless. "Who dares?!" he screeched, looking around wildly.] [Your voice cut through the darkness. "I do."] [You emerged from the shadows, stepping forward as the priest''s eyesnded on you.] [His expression turned to horror as he realized what was happening. The rest of the tribe stared in stunned silence, paralyzed by fear.] ["Sacrificing humans to the Outer God?" You spat the words, disgust dripping from your tone. "You''re nothing but pawns for a monster. Pathetic, inhumane bastards."] [The priest trembled, stammering incoherently as he tried to justify the ritual. "We¡ªwe only follow the ancient ways, the will of the Outer God!"] ["The will of the Outer God," you repeated mockingly. "That''s what you tell yourself? You''re no better than ves to a monster." Your eyes narrowed, hatred boiling over. "And for that, you deserve to die."] [With a swift motion, you extended more of your invisible tentacles, wrapping them around the priest and every tribe member who participated in the ritual. The tentacles tightened, lifting them off the ground as they gasped for breath.] [You nced at the celestial crystal around the priest''s neck. "That doesn''t belong to you," you said coldly.] [With a snap of your fingers, one of your tentacles sliced through the rope around the priest''s neck, and the celestial crystal dropped into your waiting hand.] [The priest''s eyes bulged in terror. "Please, have mercy!" he croaked, his voice trembling with fear.] ["Mercy?" You scoffed, your expression cold. "I don''t think so."] [Without hesitation, you activated your life drain ability.] [The tentacles began to glow with an eerie green light,tching onto the priest and the other tribe members. Their energy flowed through the tentacles, siphoning their very life force into your body.] [Their screams filled the air, but they quickly began to fade¡ªnot just in sound, but in reality itself.] [As you absorbed their energy, you felt your own strength restoring, your power growing. You siphoned a portion of that energy to restore your energy, though what you consumed was negligible. A small amount of the stolen energy was diverted, channeled toward the captive woman to heal her injuries.] [As the tribe members'' life forces drained away, their bodies began to disintegrate, fading into nothingness as though they had never existed.] ["Your existence will be erased from this world," you said quietly, your voice dripping with satisfaction. "No one will remember you. No one will mourn you."] [Within moments, the priest and his followers were gone, erasedpletely from existence.] [Turning your attention to the young woman still bound to the altar, you flicked your wrist. Tentacles swiftly moved to cut her bindings, freeing her. She stared at you, trembling, clearly in shock.] ["Go," you said, your tone cold but indifferent. "You''re free now."] [The woman remained silent, too shocked to respond, but after a moment, she stumbled off the altar and fled.] [Without waiting for a response, you ced the celestial crystal in your Space Storage, feeling a sense of grim satisfaction.] [The savages who worshiped the Outer God had paid the price for their barbarism, and the world was better off without them.] [After handling the situation with the tribe, you decided it was best to find a safe ce to absorb the celestial crystal.] [Heading toward a cave near the tribe''s settlement, you eliminated the hostile creatures that had made the cave their home, clearing it out with ease.] [Once the cave was secure, you sat down and prepared yourself for the next phase. Summoning the celestial crystal from your Space Storage, you focused on absorbing it.] [With this crystal, you now had absorbed five celestial crystals in total. Your Invisible Providence Zenith grew stronger with each one, the power coursing through you as your abilities sharpened.] [After the process wasplete, you left the cave and ascended into the air once again, flying above thendscape.] [This time, however, you didn''t head back home. Your next destination was the continent where Blood Fang, the infamous serial killer, hadst been seen.] Chapter 63: Tracking Blood Fang, Instinctual Avatar Awakening [While flying, you activated your presence concealment and invisibility to avoid detection, using your usual precautions.] [As you flew toward your destination, you also constructed your alternate identity as Linley Sinir, known as the Phantom Reaper.] [Using your identity distortion ability, you nned to integrate into society under that name.] [Upon arriving on the continent, you targeted a wealthy man, using your identity distortion ability to bend his will and make him your subordinate.] [With his influence, you secured a stay at a luxurious hotel, setting up a temporary residence.] [With a base of operations in ce, you turned your attention to tracking Blood Fang.] [You logged into the Avatar Task Site, searching through the recent updates.] [Blood Fang was a notorious figure, and his activities had caught the attention of many bounty hunters and avatar masters. There were several reports of his movements, though none were recent.] [Your eyes scanned the site, looking for any clues to his whereabouts. If Blood Fang was still on this continent, it would only be a matter of time before you found him.] [Sure enough, after several days of careful tracking, you finally managed to locate Blood Fang.] [You had already left your hotel, moving silently through the city as you followed him. Using your invisibility and presence concealment, you ensured that Blood Fang remained oblivious to your presence.] [Unlike in previous simtions, you were keeping a low profile in this one. Despite being a Zenith Avatar Master who had absorbed four celestial crystals and even eliminated the Death Envoy and Truth Keeper, you were still a nobody in the avatar world.] [You didn''t care about fame. After all, the world would reset after your death anyway.] [Your focus remained on tracking and eliminating Blood Fang, and you nned to do so swiftly and silently. You didn''t want to attract unwanted attention before you reached Celestial Avatar Master status.] [You were confident that with your power, you could survive even a nuclear explosion if needed. By integrating all of your tentacles into your body or wrapping yourself in a protective cocoon of tentacles, you could shield yourself from most attacks.] [However, you acknowledged that constant nuclear bombardments would be an annoyance, so it was in your best interest to remain discreet until you had achieved true power.] [From what you knew, reaching Celestial Avatar Master was akin to bing a god.] [As a Zenith Avatar Master, your power currently influenced a continent, but you estimated that bing a Celestial Avatar Master would grant you enough power to potentially destroy the world with your tentacles.] [After all, based on what you learned from Evangeline''s goddess simtion, the avatar crystals and celestial crystals were fragments of her shattered Winter godhead.] [If an avatar master absorbed thirteen avatar crystals and seven celestial crystals, those crystals would coalesce into a godhead within their soul.] [Bing a Zenith Avatar Master was equivalent to attaining demigod status. However, reaching Celestial meant bing a god, albeit the weakest of gods.] [You also realized that only by reaching Ascendence¡ªwhen all of Evangeline''s Winter godhead fragments were gathered and fused¡ªwould an avatar master possess enough power to seriously injure an Outer God.] [You continued to stalk Blood Fang, the infamous serial killer, all while remaining cloaked under the effects of your invisibility and presence concealment.] [Unknown to Blood Fang, he had also been hunting someone, his prey¡ªa young man in his twenties, currently unaware of the danger lurking. It was a ssic case of the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.] [Blood Fang''s avatar, the Crimson Shadow Dagger, shimmered in his hand as he activated its ability to meld into the shadows.] [With a malicious grin, Blood Fang slipped into the shadow realm, entering the young man''s house without a sound.] [The young man, named Kyle, was a typical college student. He had a lean frame, a pair of sses resting on his nose, and dark hair that always looked a little too messy. He was in the middle of studying,pletely unaware of the killer that had just infiltrated his home.] [As Blood Fang entered, you silently followed behind Kyle, still invisible and hidden from sight.] [Momentster, Blood Fang materialized from the shadows, appearing directly behind Kyle, who was engrossed in his studies.] [Blood Fang''s voice was a low, menacing whisper, "You have no idea how much fun we''re going to have tonight." He ran a finger along his crimson dagger, the de shimmering with malice.] [Kyle froze at the sound, his body going rigid with terror. He slowly turned, his eyes widening in horror as he saw the crimson de gleaming in the dim light.] ["You see, I don''t just kill," Blood Fang taunted, his grin widening. "I like to¡­ take my time. Make sure your screams arouse me."] [Kyle''s heart raced as panic surged through him. His body trembled, the raw fear almost paralyzing him.] [Suddenly, something inside Kyle snapped.] [Perhaps it was the primal fear of death, or maybe it was pure survival instinct, but in that moment, something awakened within him.] [A blinding white light burst forth, and a translucent barrier formed around Kyle, blocking Blood Fang''s iing attack.] [It was an avatar¡ªKyle had just awakened his avatar, the Guardian Barrier. A domain-category instinct-type avatar, it granted him the ability to summon a powerful barrier for protection.] [Blood Fang staggered back, momentarily surprised. "Hmph, an instinctual awakening?" he sneered, his tone dripping with disdain. "No matter. A newborn avatar is still no match for me."] [With a swift motion, Blood Fang''s crimson dagger shed through the air, shattering Kyle''s barrier with ease.] [The white barrier crumbled like ss, and Kyle stood defenseless once more, fear evident in his eyes.] [Blood Fang chuckled darkly, stepping forward to deliver the final blow, his dagger aimed directly at Kyle''s throat.] [Just as Blood Fang was about to deliver the final blow to Kyle, you, who had been silently observing, made your move.] [With a swift, almost imperceptible motion, you summoned your invisible tentacles, wrapping them tightly around Blood Fang''s body. The serial killer froze in ce, his dagger mere inches from Kyle''s throat.] [From Kyle''s perspective, it looked as if Blood Fang had been stopped mid-attack, as though something had seized him in that critical moment. His mind raced, trying toprehend what had just saved him.] ["W-what¡­ just happened?" Kyle stammered, still trembling with fear.] [You stepped forward, still invisible, though you allowed your voice to be heard. "I''ve taken care of it. You''re safe now."] Chapter 64: Justice Man And Justice Heart [Kyle blinked, eyes wide. "Who are you?"] ["Let''s just say I''m someone who doesn''t like people like Blood Fang," you responded cryptically, tightening the invisible tentacles around Blood Fang''s body.] [Blood Fang grunted, struggling in vain against the powerful hold.] ["What¡­ what is this?!" He growled, attempting to summon his avatar''s power to no avail. "Who the hell are you?!"] [Your voice remained calm, almost mocking. "Does it matter? You''ve lost."] [With that, you dragged Blood Fang out of Kyle''s house, leaving the young man still in shock but alive.] [Kyle, now free from immediate danger, stood frozen for a moment, trying to make sense of everything.] ["Thank you," he called out, unsure if you could still hear him. "I¡­ I owe you my life."] [You didn''t respond. Your focus was solely on Blood Fang, who continued to writhe uselessly in your invisible grip.] [You dragged the serial killer into a nearby dark alley, far from prying eyes.] [Blood Fang, still trying to resist, hissed through clenched teeth. "You think you can stop me? You don''t know what kind of power I have."] [You chuckled, unimpressed. "I''ve already stopped you. And now, I''m going to end this."] [You tightened your tentacle grip further, causing Blood Fang to groan in pain.] [With one swift motion, you unleashed the fatal blow, ending Blood Fang''s life.] [As the killer''s body fell limp, you collected his avatar crystals¡ªthirteen in total¡ªand one celestial crystal.] ["You''ve caused enough suffering," you muttered, your tone dark.] [You then activated your existence erasure ability, causing Blood Fang''s corpse to disintegrate into nothingness. "Now, no one will even remember you."] [Thest traces of Blood Fang vanished, erased from reality.] [You stood in the dark alley for a moment, allowing the satisfaction of the kill to sink in.] ["Now that that''s done," you mused, "it''s time to deal with Justice Man."] [With your next target in mind, you flew across the sky using your tentacles, making your way to yet another continent where Justice Man wasst seen.] [As before, you used your identity distortion ability to blend into the local poption. With your presence concealed, you acquired the loyalty of a wealthy man, using his resources to gain information and track Justice Man''s whereabouts.] [You didn''t need to investigate further, as you saw on the TV in your hotel room that Justice Man was saving hostages from a bank robbery. His actions were being broadcast live¡ªa rare sight in the Avatar World.] [You leaned back, considering your next move. Instead of rushing to confront him, you took out the celestial crystal you had collected from Blood Fang''s corpse and absorbed it.] [A surge of power coursed through your body as your Invisible Providence Zenith avatar became even more potent.] [With six celestial crystals absorbed, you were just one step away from bing a Celestial Avatar Master. All you needed now was Justice Man''s celestial crystal.] [Afterward, you left the hotel, extending your tentacles to sweep the entire continent, searching for Justice Man''s whereabouts.] [You could sense him three cities away, dealing with a petty thief.] [It was a little ironic, you thought. Here was Justice Man, doing good in the world, while you were preparing to kill him for power.] [But in your mind, power prevailed over justice. You had longe to terms with the fact that you weren''t a hero¡ªnor did you have any intention of bing one.] ["I''m not here to save the Avatar World," you muttered under your breath as you flew toward Justice Man''s location, your tentacles propelling you effortlessly through the sky. "I''ll sacrifice this world if it means saving Terra."] [Upon arriving at the city, you discovered that Justice Man had already finished his heroics. He had returned a stolen purse to an elderly woman and was preparing to patrol another street.] [Unlike most avatar masters, Justice Man didn''t hide his powers. He acted like a superhero, openly protecting the citizens of this continent with the approval of both the special international police department and the government.] [But you knew that this wouldn''t matter soon.] [Finally, you appeared in front of Justice Man after canceling your invisibility and presence concealment. He immediately sensed the killing intent radiating from you, his stance shifting into a defensive one.] ["You," Justice Man said, narrowing his eyes. "I can sense your malice. Whatever you''re nning, I urge you to reconsider. You don''t have to do this."] [His voice was firm but pleading. "You still have a chance to turn away from evil, to use your power for good. Why walk down this path?"] [You crossed your arms, unimpressed by his speech. "Evil? Good? It''s not about any of that. I don''t care about being some hero like you. What I need is your celestial crystal."] [Justice Man''s face fell in disappointment as he realized there was no reasoning with you. "So that''s what this is about¡­ power."] ["That''s all it''s ever been about," you replied coldly. "I need to be a Celestial Avatar Master, and you''re standing in my way."] [Justice Man clenched his fists, his resolve strengthening. "Then I have no choice. I won''t let you harm anyone else. If it''s a fight you want, then so be it. But know this¡ªI fight not for power, but to protect the innocent."] [You could sense Justice Man''s unwavering determination, but it didn''t faze you. "We''ll see how long thatsts," you said, the weight of your power already beginning to crack the air around you.] [Although you confronted Justice Man, you had no intention of fighting him head-on.] [Immediately, you activated your self-existence erasure ability, vanishing from the world.] [Justice Man, unaware of your presence, summoned his avatar, Justice Heart¡ªarge, muscr humanoid figure d in shining armor.] [The avatar wore a white shirt emzoned with "I LOVE JUSTICE" inside a heart-shaped design. Chains and handcuffs dangled from its wrists and waist, symbolizing its duty to restrain evil.] ["Where''s the evildoer that we''ll vanquish?" Justice Heart boomed, looking around, fists clenched.] Chapter 65: Attaining Celestial, Becoming A God [Justice Man scratched his head in confusion. "I... I could''ve sworn there was someone here."] [He nced around, his mind clouded as your self-existence erasure worked its magic.] ["Maybe you''re just tired, buddy. We''ve been at it all day," Justice Heart replied, his voice filled with righteous confidence.] [Justice Man, still puzzled, nodded slowly. "Maybe you''re right¡­ but I can''t shake the feeling that something''s off."] [Just as their guard was lowering, you made your move.] [Without a sound, your invisible tentacles snaked through the air, wrapping around both Justice Man and Justice Heart.] [They didn''t even have time to react before you crushed them in your tentacles'' deadly grip.] ["What¡ª?!" Justice Man gasped, his eyes wide in shock as he was lifted into the air.] [Justice Heart struggled against the unseen force, but it was toote.] [With a single, swift motion, you severed their bodies into pieces, ending them both.] [Afterward, you used your existence erasure ability on their bodies, ensuring there would be no possibility of resurrection. Their forms began to disintegrate, fading from the world as though they had never existed.] [Soon, thirteen avatar crystals and one celestial crystal appeared in the ce where Justice Man and Justice Heart once stood¡ªproof of your victory.] ["Finally," you muttered with a smirk, pleased with the oue.] [You quickly stored the crystals in your space storage and left the scene without hesitation, vanishing into the shadows.] [Returning to your hotel room, you took out the celestial crystal. The time hade. With this, you would finally achieve Celestial.] [As you held the celestial crystal in your hand, a surge of overwhelming power coursed through your body. You could feel the energy within it, far more potent than the previous crystals.] [This wasn''t just a power boost; it was a qualitative transformation. The final celestial crystal needed toplete your ascension to a Celestial Avatar Master.] ["Let''s do this," you muttered, steeling yourself for the process.] [Closing your eyes, you began the absorption.] [Instantly, the celestial crystal resisted, far more intensely than any of the previous ones.] [A sharp pain shot through your body as the energy fought against your control, trying to tear itself free.] [The room around you shook, and cracks appeared on the floor as the overwhelming power started to warp the space itself.] [The energy surged within you like a storm, threatening to rip apart your soul if you couldn''t tame it.] [You gritted your teeth, forcing the power to bend to your will.] [With each second that passed, the resistance grew fiercer, as if the crystal were testing whether you were worthy of bing a god.] [Your tentacles red out around you, glowing with a dark, pulsating light, wrapping themselves protectively around your body.] [As the energy from the celestial crystal flowed into your soul, you felt your entire being shift. It was like your very essence was being remolded, reshaped into something beyond mortalprehension.] [The thirteen avatar crystals and six celestial crystals you had already absorbed began to converge within your soul, forming a nucleus¡ªa godhead.] [The godhead pulsed with power, its energy merging with your own, elevating you beyond the limits of mere mortals. The process was agonizing, but you held on.] [Moments stretched into what felt like hours as the final celestial crystal fought against you.] [Your tentacles thrashed violently, but you pushed through the pain, knowing this was thest step.] [The room''s very air began to bend under the weight of your power.] [And then, finally, the energy of the celestial crystal gave in.] [You felt it fuse with your soul, locking into ce. The godhead formed,pleting your transformation.] [As the process ended, you opened your eyes, feeling the vast power that now resided within you.] [You had be a Celestial Avatar Master¡ªa god.] [Your tentacles remained the same in appearance, but their power had magnified. You could feel it in the way they moved, the way they pulsed with untapped energy.] [You had ascended, and you were no longer bound by the same limitations.] [As the godhead fused with your soul, a flood of new abilities coursed through your mind.] [You could feel the evolution of your powers, their potential reaching far beyond what they once were. The limits that had once restrained you were now shattered, leaving you free to shape reality itself to your will.] [Your memory alteration ability had grown into something far more potent. Now, it wasn''t just about changing or erasing someone''s memories¡ªyou could manipte them with precision, imnting new ones or warping existing perceptions.] [You could twist a person''s entire sense of self, making them believe they were someone else or even wiping their very existence from their mind.] [The familiar identity distortion ability had evolved into something far more potent: reality perception distortion.] [No longer were you limited to masking your identity alone. This new ability allowed you to distort how others perceived reality itself, creating powerful illusions that were indistinguishable from the truth.] [With this enhanced power, you were able to manipte how others saw both you and the environment around them.] [For example, you could make someone believe they were standing in the middle of a scorching desert, even if they were actually in a cool forest. Or, you could appear as someone entirely different¡ªwhether it was a friend, an enemy, or even a mythical figure.] [An important distinction, however, was that this ability didn''t physically change reality. It altered how people experienced reality, simr to how someone who was colorblind perceived colors differently.] [If someone was colorblind and saw an apple as purple, the apple remained red in reality, but their perception of it was altered.] [Likewise, with your reality perception distortion, you could make someone see a perfectly stable bridge as a crumbling one without ever actually changing the bridge''s structure.] [In practical terms, this ability allowed you to bend the ''rules'' of the physical world¡ªat least in the minds of others.] [You could create false walls that appeared solid, change the appearance of objects, or even make people experience phantom sensations, like heat or cold.] [To the person affected, these changes would feelpletely real.] [For example, you could make a weapon in someone''s hand seem to vanish, causing them to panic and drop it, even though it was still there in reality. Or, you could make a closed door appear open, luring someone through it while it remained locked and sealed.] [The true power of this ability was in its subtlety. It didn''t require brute force, but rather a careful maniption of what others believed to be real. It was a tool of deception that, when wielded correctly, could make you almost unstoppable.] [Of course, this wasn''t full-scale reality maniption¡ªwhere thews of the world were rewritten. Instead, it was about warping perceptions, creating a false reality within someone''s mind, while the actual world remained unchanged.] Chapter 66: The Power Of Invisible Providence Celestial [Then there was Existence Erasure¡ªa power that had evolved into something truly terrifying.] [While you were already able to erase your own presence from reality temporarily, this new ability allowed you to erase not just individuals, but anything connected to them¡ªpeople, objects, events, even abstract concepts.] [At its core, existence erasure was a power that could wipe a person from existence so thoroughly that it was as if they had never been. Their name, their memories, and everything tied to them would vanish, leaving no trace behind. This extended beyond just the physical; it reached into the fabric of reality itself.] [For example, if you erased someone who had built a house, the house itself could also disappear, as would any records of it.] [People who had once known them would no longer remember them, and events they influenced would be altered or erased as if they had never happened.] [This ability wasn''t limited to individuals. You could also erase events from history¡ªlike a conversation that never took ce, or an agreement that was never signed.] [If someone had created an object or held a certain status, that object could disappear along with them, as would their reputation, wealth, or power.] [To put it simply, you had gained the power to rewrite history, altering the very flow of time and memory as if your enemies had never existed.] [For example, you could eliminate an entire battle from the past, erasing the casualties, the destruction, and the memories of those who had fought in it.] [In another instance, you could remove someone who invented a crucial technology, and with their existence erased, that technology would cease to exist.] [Another potential use was more tactical: If you were in a battle and someone dealt you a crippling blow, you could erase their existence and the blow would never have happened. Or, you could erase the existence of a weapon or strategy, forcing your enemies to lose their advantage.] [This wasn''t just about erasing people¡ªit was about erasing the impact and influence they had on the world.] [And while there were limitations¡ªyou couldn''t erase the existence of someone more powerful than yourself, for instance¡ªthe sheer versatility of this ability made it one of your deadliest tools.] [Unlike erasing your own existence, which was temporary, erasing others could be permanent.] [You had the choice of making their erasurest forever, or if needed, you could reverse it. However, the true terror of this abilityy in its permanence.] [To wield it was to y god, shaping reality and rewriting the world to suit your will.] [With this power, you no longer just removed your enemies from battle¡ªyou erased them from the memory of the world itself.] [Moreover, the power of your tentacles had evolved considerably, and while their versatility remainedrgely unchanged, their reach and potency had expanded to a global scale.] [Your tentacles were no longer confined to merely devastating a continent¡ªthey now had the ability to influence or destroy the entire world.] Discover what''s next at m,vl-em,py-r [In terms of raw power, your tentacles could now obliterate cities, trigger natural disasters, or annihte vast regions of the with ease.] [If you focused all their destructive force into a single strike, you could reduce any target to nothing, no matter howrge or fortified. The very world trembled under their potential.] [The invisibility and stealth of your tentacles had also grown more advanced. They could not only remain invisible to the naked eye, but also avoid detection by any known spiritual, technological, or mystical means.] [You could act inplete secrecy, striking without anyone ever realizing you were there.] [Traveling was now a trivial matter. Your tentacles allowed you to traverse the globe in an instant, whether by carrying you through the sky or tunneling through the earth.] [Crossing continents took mere moments, and the world was effectively within your grasp at any given time.] [Perhaps one of the most significant evolutions, however, was the tentacle body power fusion ability.] [You could now fully integrate the power of your tentacles into your own body, fusing them with yourself to greatly enhance your physical attributes. Each tentacle you fused into your body increased your speed, strength, endurance, and reflexes to superhuman levels.] [By fusing all of your tentacles into yourself, you became a force of unmatched power. With this fusion, your body would be an avatar of destruction capable of unleashing concentrated force powerful enough to obliterate entire cities or even continents.] [The more tentacles you integrated, the closer you came to bing an unstoppable physical powerhouse.] [Additionally, the fusion also granted you enhanced durability, allowing you to survive catastrophic damage, including nuclear sts or world-ending cmities. You could wrap yourself in a cocoon of tentacles, rendering yourself almost impervious to any attack.] [This fusion ability extended beyondbat. In moments of extreme focus, you could draw upon the tentacles'' powers of invisibility, existence erasure, and perception distortion, further enhancing your ability to control reality around you.] [In essence, the fusion made you more than just a maniptor of tentacles¡ªyou had be a living embodiment of their power.] [Your reach spanned the world, and your strength had risen to the level of a god, capable of reshaping or destroying the world at will.] [The power settled within you, your tentacles'' immense strength merging effortlessly with the godhead now anchored deep within your soul.] [You could feel it pulsating¡ªa steady, rhythmic beat of divine energy that coursed through your entire being, transforming you from within. The weight of your new abilities settled naturally, as if you had been born to carry them.] [A small smile crept across your face. This was no longer just the power of a Zenith Avatar Master. This was something more¡ªdivinity itself.] [You had crossed the threshold, bing a god, even if you were the weakest among them.] [But a god was still a god.] [You flexed your fingers, feeling the tentacles coil and uncoil in response, their reach now extending beyond continents, beyond anything you had ever experienced before.] [Your existence now held the power to reshape the world¡ªor, if you wished, to tear it apart entirely.] [And that made all the difference.] ["Now, it begins," you whispered, the words carrying a weight they had never held before.] [You decided, "It''s time to collect all the avatar crystals and attain Ascendence."] Chapter 67: The Uncrowned Emperor Of Humanity [With your newfound powers as a god, you began the systematic collection of the remaining avatar crystals around the world.] [From continent to continent, you traveled, your tentacles sweeping thend as you asserted your dominance over humanity. The process was methodical¡ªprecise. No one could stand in your way.] [At first, resistance came from governments and militaries, but it was futile. Even nuclear bombs were deployed against you, but when the first explosion erupted around you, it merely served as a test of your defense.] [You swatted the explosion away as if it were a mere spark, emergingpletely unscathed.] [A week passed since that incident, and you had already gathered nearly all the avatar crystals. You now possessed a staggering amount of power.] [The only remaining avatar crystals were with Hellhound, Evangeline, and the Solstice Family.] [Out of the 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals, you had already absorbed 13 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals. Based on your calctions, you had gathered 96 more avatar crystals from across the world.] [The math was clear: 130 total avatar crystals ¨C 96 gathered + 13 absorbed = 21 remaining avatar crystals. Of these, 13 belonged to Hellhound, 7 were held by Evangeline, and 1 was with the Solstice Family.] [The reason you hadn''t confronted Hellhound yet was simple: you were waiting for him to make his move against Evangeline. Hellhound''s target had always been Evangeline, and once he moved, you would step in and take over as her bodyguard.] [Your patience paid off. The Avatar Task Site soon disyed a new task: a bodyguard mission to protect Evangeline. Hellhound had made his move.] [This time, Hellhound was dyedpared to his usual efficiency. Likely, it was due to the butterfly effect of your actions.] [The bnce of power in the Avatar World had shifted drastically, and Hellhound was likely biding his time to take the avatar crystals from both Evangeline and the Solstice Family.] [Unlike in Evangeline''s goddess simtion, you hadn''t chosen to exterminate all the avatar masters.] [With the information from her simtion, you knew exactly where the avatar crystals were and which avatar masters possessed them. This allowed you to avoid unnecessary bloodshed and keep casualties to a minimum.] [As a result, many avatar masters who hadn''t absorbed avatar crystals or who had instinctively awakened their avatars¡ªlike Kyle¡ªwere spared.] [The Avatar World still teemed with avatar masters, thoughcking true powerhouses.] [Hellhound, on the other hand, saw the remaining avatar crystals as an opportunity to monopolize the world''s power. He sought to im Evangeline''s and the Solstice Family''s crystals to amass strength. But you knew better.] [A sneer curled on your lips. Hellhound may have been your loyal servant in the real world, but in the Avatar World, he had no idea that you had already obtained a perfect copy of him.] [The Hellhound from the God Simtion reward was an exact replica in power, gics, and abilities. This version of Hellhound served you unquestioningly.] [In the Avatar World, however, Hellhound still believed himself a free agent, ready to seize power.] ["Let''s see how this ys out," you mused, preparing for what was toe.] ["But for now, let me absorb all the avatar crystals I have gathered during the past week."] [You took out the 96 avatar crystals from your Space Storage, letting them hover in front of you, their radiant energy pulsing in rhythm with your godhead.] [There was no longer any rejection or strain when absorbing them¡ªyour soul was divine now, more than capable of handling the influx of power.] [As you began the absorption process, the divine energy from each avatar crystal entered your soul and flowed directly into your godhead.] [The golden icosahedron in your soul shone brightly, glimmering with golden light, absorbing and processing the energy. Though there was no significant qualitative change, the quantity of power surged with each crystal absorbed.] [With every new avatar crystal that was drawn into the godhead, it grew more domineering, more radiant, and each pulse of golden light resonated through your being.] [One by one, the avatar crystals disappeared, their energy fueling the godhead.] [You absorbed them in mere moments, and by the end of the process, the godhead held the power of 109 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals.] [A small surge of power filled your body, enhancing your capabilities, though it wasn''t the true leap in strength you sought. The improvements werergely in quantity, not the qualitative change you were expecting.] [You sighed, realizing that despite bing a Celestial Avatar Master, you still barely inherited any memories or information about gods. "It seems I''ll need toplete the Winter godhead to unlock more of the knowledge stored in it," you thought.] [After enhancing your power, the entire process taking less than five minutes, you logged into the Avatar Task Site and epted the task to protect Evangeline.] [With your new godlike speed, it only took you a few seconds to cross the continent and arrive at Ehrenfeld, the Solstice Family''s stronghold.] [Younded at the entrance of the Solstice Family''s estate, just as servants were preparing the private jet toe and retrieve you.] [They stared at you, wide-eyed, in shock as you descended from the sky¡ªtraveling faster than their preparations could have ever ounted for.] [Their reaction was understandable. You had not bothered to conceal your presence as you flew through the air, appearing like aet crashing down at their doorstep. The sheer power and speed you disyed left them speechless.] [A momentter, the butler of the Solstice Family hurried over, recognizing you immediately. He didn''t need an introduction.] [You were the "Uncrowned Emperor of Humanity"¡ªa figure who had caused tremors throughout the world.] [The butler''s inner thoughts raced as he realized the gravity of the situation. ''So, this is the man who''s been sweeping the globe, gathering avatar crystals like they were his for the taking... and now he''s here, epting a mere bodyguard task?''] [His eyes flicked to you, scanning your every movement, but he dared not show his internal turmoil.] Chapter 68: Evangeline Retained Her Memories! [The butler''s mind pieced together the puzzle: Phantom Reaper, the codename you used in the Avatar Task Site, was after the avatar crystals that Evangeline had absorbed. And surely, the one avatar crystal the Solstice Family had offered as part of the reward was also on your radar.] [Despite this, the butler knew better than to try and oppose you. He understood that offending you would be the worst mistake he could make.] [After all, your status as the Uncrowned Emperor of Humanity ced you above even the leaders of nations.] [He smiled politely, though his thoughts were anything but calm. ''The patriarch and heiress will have to deal with him,'' he decided, gesturing for you to follow him inside.] ["Wee, Mr. Sinir," he said, doing his best to mask his inner panic. "Please, allow me to show you inside. The Solstice Family is honored by your presence."] [As you followed the butler into the Solstice Family''s stronghold, you couldn''t help but sense the unease radiating from him, though he maintained perfectposure.] [After all, if you wished, you could have dominated and ruled over humanity long ago¡ªno one, except for the Forest God Kania, could stand against you.] [This was why the higher-ups had given you the title of the Uncrowned Emperor. They knew they couldn''t defeat you, and they no longer dared to challenge you.] [As you followed the butler through the grand halls of the Solstice Family''s stronghold, your mind wandered to the task at hand.] [The walls of the estate were adorned with portraits and relics from generations past, showcasing the immense power and history of the Solstice Family. The servants bowed respectfully as you passed, though their nervous nces did not escape your notice.] [Soon, you entered the main hall, where two figures stood waiting: the patriarch of the Solstice Family and their heiress, Evangeline Aurora Von Solstice. The patriarch, a tall, stern-looking man with silver hair and piercing eyes, stepped forward, offering a respectful nod.] ["Wee," the patriarch began, his voice measured and formal. "It is an honor to have someone of your stature ept this task. I trust you are aware of¡ª"] [Before he could finish his sentence, Evangeline suddenly broke into a run, rushing past him and straight towards you.] [Her sudden movement caught everyone in the room off-guard.] [Without hesitation, she threw herself into your arms, hugging you tightly.] ["I''ve been waiting for you," she said, her voice filled with warmth and happiness.] [You stood there, momentarily stunned by her actions.] [Evangeline had always been described as cold and distant, yet here she was, clinging to you as if you were her long-lost love.] [You could smell her intoxicating scent, feel the softness and warmth of her body pressing against you. Her embrace was firm, and you noticed her subtle inhale, as though she was taking in your scent, desperate to be close to you.] [The patriarch, the butler, and the nearby servants were all visibly shocked by the sight.] [They exchanged confused nces, clearly unprepared for such a disy from Evangeline, who was known for her frosty demeanor.] [The patriarch cleared his throat, trying to regain control of the situation, but words seemed to fail him.] [Evangeline, meanwhile, showed no signs of embarrassment. Her eyes were filled with affection as she continued to hold onto you, but then she nced around the room, her expression darkening slightly.] [She wasn''t embarrassed by the public disy, but you could sense that she was worried about something. Perhaps, the revtion of something she wanted to keep hidden.] [Without a word, she grabbed your hand, her fingers intertwining with yours, and before you could react, she began pulling you out of the hall. "Come with me," she whispered urgently, her grip on your hand tightening.] [She led you through the long corridors of the stronghold, moving quickly. You could have easily resisted, but you didn''t.] [The sudden shift in her behavior intrigued you, and curiosity took over. Evangeline had never acted like this in the previous simtion, not even with the butterfly effect you had caused in the avatar world.] [The halls blurred as she rushed you to her room, her pace quick and determined. You could feel the tension building between the two of you, but the reason behind her actions was still a mystery.] [Momentster, you arrived at her door, which she opened quickly before pulling you inside with her. The door closed behind you, leaving the two of you alone in the dimly lit room.] [Without wasting a second, Evangeline pushed you towards the bed, her movements filled with urgency.] [You fell back onto the soft mattress, and before you could say a word, she straddled you, her eyes filled with an intensity that you hadn''t expected.] [Then, she leaned down and kissed you¡ªdeeply, passionately. It was as if all her emotions, all her longing, were pouring out in that single act.] [You didn''t resist. Why would you?] [After all, you knew she was trustworthy, that she loved you, and you could feel that connection between the two of you. Still, her sudden affection puzzled you.] [Why was she acting so lovesick when, in this simtion, you hadn''t even met yet?] [Unless¡­] [The realization hit you as youy there, locked in an intimate embrace with her. ''She remembers the goddess simtion,'' you thought.] [The kisses and the closeness continued for several minutes, the two of you lost in the warmth of each other''s presence. The air was thick with affection, but neither of you took things further than soft kisses and gentle hugs.] [Eventually, after Evangeline seemed satisfied, she pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting yours.] ["I''ve been waiting for you," she said softly, her voice filled with emotion. "I retained the memories of the previous timeline."] [Her confession confirmed your suspicion, and you gave a small nod, understanding now why she had acted the way she did.] [She looked at your expression, searching for something. "You also remember everything, don''t you? Up until your death."] Chapter 69: Linsleys Discussion With Evangeline [You didn''t hide it. There was no need to keep it a secret from Evangeline, who had just revealed her own. "Yes," you said, confirming her guess.] ["Then, you know who caused your death," she continued, her voice heavy with the weight of that memory.] [You nodded again, leaning back against the bed. "I do. I also saw everything that happened after my death. I watched what you went through, what you did¡­" You paused, then added, "The timeline was reset because of my ability, and you retained your memories because of it too."] [You hadn''t lied, but you hadn''t told the whole truth either.] [It was true that your system was the reason behind the reset, and you considered it an extension of your abilities, though you didn''t mention anything about the system itself.] [To prove your point, you recounted everything Evangeline had experienced after your death. Every detail, every struggle, even the revtion of her true identity as the Goddess of Winter.] [As you spoke, you could see the flicker of recognition in her eyes, the confirmation that you knew things only someone with true knowledge of her past could.] [She sighed softly, relief and determination mixing in her expression.] ["So you really do know," she said, her voice quieter now. "If that''s the case, then we stand a chance. The Outer God will finally be defeated. With someone like you, a regressor who can keep trying until he seeds, even the first failed attempt won''t matter."] [Hearing Evangeline''s words, you pointed out, "That might be true, but we still have one problem left."] ["If I absorb andplete your Winter godhead, using it as my own¡ªlike what I''m doing now since you know I''ve already reached Celestial status and be a god¡ªthen you won''t be able to restore your former power and be the Goddess of Winter again."] ["And then there''s the fact that you currently have seven avatar crystals, which I need to attain Ascendence. I don''t want to kill you, but I also need to be stronger. So, it''s really a huge dilemma."] [As Evangeline listened to your concerns, she replied without hesitation, "That''s not a problem. I want to eliminate the Outer God more than anything. That monster will enve all of humanity and corrupt this world with its vile existence."] ["If it''s you, I don''t mind giving you my avatar crystals," she added. "Unlike others who need to die for their avatar crystals to drop, I have full control over mine since they''re the shattered fragments of my Winter godhead. I can easily remove the seven avatar crystals from my soul."] [Evangeline''s assurance continued, "So, I can give you my seven avatar crystals without having to sacrifice my life. I can also offer you the Solstice Family''s avatar crystal, and as for thest thirteen, you can eliminate Hellhound to obtain them."] [Feeling relieved that Evangeline didn''t need to die, you pondered aloud, "Since you don''t have to die, you could still be the Goddess of Winter if I die first. But right now, the only ones who can kill me are the Forest God Kania or that damn Outer God."] [At the mention of Kania and the Outer God, Evangeline hesitated for a moment, as if deciding whether to tell you something important. Finally, she spoke, "I think the Outer God isn''t our only problem."] [Evangeline''s tone grew more serious as she added, "I suspect Kania has colluded with the Outer God. His actions have been suspicious. He''s never risked his life to attack the Outer God, as if he''s in cahoots with him. Of course, there''s a chance Kania is just a coward, which he is, but I believe there''s more to it."] ["If Kania has truly betrayed the world and humanity, then it''ll be up to the two of us to stop him," Evangeline said gravely. "We''d have to face not only the Outer God but Kania as well."] [You nodded in agreement. "After seeing the events of the past timeline following my death, I also have my suspicions about Kania. Even if he isn''t involved, we''ll confirm it after I reach Ascendence. If both the Outer God and Kania try to stop us, make sure you take the godhead from my body."] [With a firm tone, you added, "If Kania really did ally with the Outer God, I''ll kill him, even if it costs me my life. But if I fall, I need you to take my godhead before the Outer God can. I''ll handle Kania, and I''ll leave the Outer God to you."] ["If I die, I''ll use myst strength to escape and ensure my body ends up near you so you can retrieve my godhead," you promised.] [Although Evangeline trusted your ability to reset the timeline after death, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Yet, she didn''t try to dissuade you and instead offered her full support.] [Evangeline vowed, "I swear, if you fall, I''ll kill the Outer God. And after I regain my full power, I''ll find a way to resurrect you."] [While her resolve was strong, you had your doubts. You weren''t sure if Evangeline''s attempt to resurrect you would work¡ªafter all, this was still a simtion, and your death would likely reset the timeline. You didn''t know if the simtion would restart if she seeded in reviving you or if it would result in failure.] [Still, you outwardly agreed with her, but you decided to warn her, "I''m not sure whether you''ll be able to bring me back after I die. My death could reset the world, and that might conflict with the rules of my ability. Honestly, I don''t fully understand the limits of my power."] [You continued, feeding her a mixture of truth and misdirection, "I''ve never encountered a situation where I''d be resurrected after my ability activates. You can try, but don''t be too hard on yourself if it doesn''t work. Even if I die, I won''t truly be dead as long as my ability is still in y."] Chapter 70: Absorbing The Final Avatar Crystal To Reach Ascendence [As you discussed your next steps with Evangeline, she nodded in agreement. "I''ll do my best," she said earnestly. "But as you mentioned, I won''t force it if I can''t¡­ although¡­"] [Her voice grew darker, and a yandere-like expression crossed her face as her eyes gleamed with a dangerous intensity. "If I can''t bring you back, I''ll just kill myself. If you''re dead, there''s no point in me living either."] [You blinked, taken aback by her sudden shift in tone.] [Before you could address her rather rming statement, a loud crash reverberated through the stronghold.] [The ground beneath you shook violently.] [Hellhound''s voice boomed through the hall, "Come out and face me, Uncrowned Emperor! Hiding behind a woman? How low can you fall?"] [You exchanged a quick nce with Evangeline, who nodded. "Let''s go," you said, making your way to the hall.] [As you approached the hall, you could sense the tension building. The Solstice Family patriarch stood there, visibly shaken, while Hellhound stood at the center, his massive Cerberus Zenith avatar snarling beside him.] [Hellhound''s eyes gleamed with disdain as he spotted you.] ["The great Uncrowned Emperor, protector of the world¡­ now reduced to guarding some weak woman," Hellhound sneered. "How pitiful. Have you really fallen this low?" His words dripped with mockery.] [You didn''t respond, much to Hellhound''s annoyance. He frowned and said, "Ignoring me, huh? You think you''re above me?"] [Hellhound lunged at you, his Cerberus avatar growling and charging forward with vicious force. Instead of summoning your own avatar, you simply activated your purple-grade Social Distancing talent.] [Cerberus lunged¡­ only to stop two meters short of you, snarling and snapping at the empty air.] [Hellhound''s expression turned from rage to confusion as his avatar''s attack waspletely nullified by an invisible barrier.] ["What the¡ª?" Hellhound muttered in disbelief. "What kind of joke is this?!"] [You chuckled. "Social distancing. Heard of it? Might save your life someday." You couldn''t help but grin at the absurdity of the situation.] [Hellhound roared in frustration, but before he couldunch another attack, you decided to end it.] [With a flick of your hand, you summoned your invisible tentacles, and in an instant, they pierced through Hellhound''s body.] [Hellhound''s eyes widened as he gasped in shock, his body frozen. You activated your existence erasure ability, and slowly, Hellhound''s form began to fade.] ["W-What''s happening¡­?" Hellhound croaked as his existence was wiped clean. You made sure that only you, Evangeline, and the Solstice Family would remember him.] ["Goodbye, Hellhound," you said, your voice cold.] [With Hellhound erased, Cerberus whimpered and vanished as well. No longer bound to Hellhound''s revival ability, the avatar was unable to return.] [As Hellhound disappearedpletely, thirteen avatar crystals dropped to the floor where he once stood. You collected them, storing them in your space storage with a casual flick of your hand.] [The Solstice Family patriarch, still recovering from the shock, stepped forward with an ornate box. "Here," he said, presenting it to you.] ["This contains the avatar crystal we promised as a reward for the bodyguard task. As for the other rewards¡­" The patriarch nced at Evangeline and smirked. "I believe my daughter can handle that. I''ll leave you two alone." He gestured to the servants, who quickly exited the hall, leaving you and Evangeline in privacy.] [Once they left, Evangeline took your hand and smiled. "Come on," she said, pulling you along once again. "Let''s go back to my room. We were interrupted earlier, but now we''ve got what we need."] [You followed her back to her room, where she gestured for you to sit on her bed.] [You took out the fourteen avatar crystals¡ªthirteen from Hellhound and one from the Solstice Family¡ªand began the absorption process while Evangeline stood guard.] [The process was smooth, your godhead absorbing the energy from the crystals with ease. One by one, the crystals merged into your soul and into your godhead, the power increasing steadily within you.] [After several minutes, you finished absorbing the crystals, feeling the rush of divine energy flowing through your body. You now had 123 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals. Only Evangeline''s seven avatar crystals remained for you to achieve Ascendence.] [Evangeline watched you with a smile. "You''re so close," she whispered. "Only seven left."] ["Yeah," you agreed, standing up from the bed. "Only seven¡­ and then it begins."] [She chuckled softly. "I''ll protect you while you absorb mine. Then, we''ll take on whatever''s next together."] [Evangeline summoned her avatar, the Frost Goddess Divine Clothing, her ethereal attire that radiated power and elegance.] [The winter crown on her head shimmered with frosty gemstones, and the ice scepter in her hand pulsed with cold energy. Her frost-covered battle dress rippled as she moved, sending a chill through the air.] [With a deep breath, Evangeline focused inward, summoning the seven avatar crystals embedded within her soul.] [A faint blue light surrounded her as the crystals began to emerge, each glowing with a soft, frosty light. As they left her, her aura weakened slightly, but her resolve remained unwavering.] [She held the seven glowing crystals in her hand, offering them to you. "Here, take them," she said, her voice unwavering. "I''ll be alright."] [You nodded, epting the crystals and feeling the weight of their power. With one final nce at Evangeline, who stood vigil, you began the process of absorbing the crystals.] [One by one, the avatar crystals dissolved into your soul, each one sending a surge of energy that caused the godhead within you to pulse with power.] [The air around you began to ripple as the energy from the crystals intensified.] [Soon, you had absorbed six crystals, leaving only one remaining.] [Evangeline, noticing your slight hesitation, smiled softly. "You''vee this far, Linsley. I know you''ll seed."] [With herforting assurance, you focused on the final avatar crystal.] [As you absorbed it, the energy around you erupted in a blinding light, causing the entire room to shake.] [The walls seemed to tremble, and a powerful surge of divine energy spread outwards, affecting the environment like a shockwave.] Chapter 71: Becoming An Ascendence Avatar Master, Or Type 5: Tier 2 - Median True God [Inside your soul, the golden icosahedron godhead glowed fiercely.] [With each passing second, it became more radiant, more dominant, as the power of 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals merged into one.] [The light grew so intense it felt like the very world was reacting to your transformation.] [The moment the final crystal fully integrated with your godhead, a deep, resonant hum echoed through the surroundings, shaking the ground and sending tremors far beyond the Solstice Family stronghold.] [You felt a sudden surge of iprehensible power flood through your entire being.] [Your godhead had ascended to a new level, its golden brilliance almost too bright to contain within your body.] [You had done it. You were now an Ascendence Avatar Master.] [Evangeline stood by, watching in awe as the ascension process came to its conclusion. Her eyes were full of pride and warmth, knowing that you had crossed the threshold and be something far greater than a Lower True God.] [Feeling the power coursing through your body, information began to flood your mind¡ªbasic knowledge about gods, Outer Gods, and the hierarchy of power within the universe.] [This knowledge didn''te from Evangeline, nor was it a result of integrating her former Winter godhead. Instead, it felt as though the Will of the Universe itself had baptized you with the understanding that all gods of your level were expected to possess.] [As the knowledge from the universe flowed into your mind, you gained a clearer understanding of the immense hierarchy of power that governed all existence.] [Every being was ssified into major Types, which represented their overall life level and influence, and within each Type, beings were further divided into Tiers that reflected their strength and standing within that category.] [The information about the Type 4: Universe category briefly appeared in your mind. These were beings of such unimaginable power that they could manipte gxies, multiple gxies, and even entire universes.] [They included Elder Gods and Great Gods, whose power reached beyondprehension.] [Yet, for now, those levels of power were so far beyond your reach that you quickly set those thoughts aside. One day, perhaps, you would aspire to ascend to such heights, but for now, your focus was on a more attainable goal: the Type 5: World category.] [The Type 5: World category included beings who had the power to influence cities, continents,s, and even entire sr systems. These were the gods who operated on aary scale, and they were broken down into five distinct Tiers.] [At the pinnacle of this category were the Upper True Gods (Type 5: Tier 1), beings with the ability to control entire sr systems and manipte multiple stars at once.] [Their influence extended across vast stretches of space, and they could annihte or reshape celestial bodies with ease. These gods were near the peak of what a god within a world-based system could achieve.] [Just beneath them were the Median True Gods (Type 5: Tier 2), powerful entities who controlled the fates of stars andrge ster bodies. It was at this level that you now found yourself after bing an Ascendence Avatar Master.] [Your power had reached the point where you could influence or destroy stars, tapping into cosmic forces that were once beyond your wildest dreams.] [Before achieving Ascendence, you passed through the stage of Celestial Avatar Master or Lower True God (Type 5: Tier 3). As a Celestial Avatar Master, your power had aligned with that ofary bodies.] [You could reshape or destroys, marking a significant leap in your strengthpared to your time as a Zenith Avatar Master or Demigod (Type 5: Tier 4).] [At the Zenith or Demigod level, you had been on the cusp of divinity. Your power allowed you to influencerge areas like cities, inds, and even continents.] [It was here that you first began to wield influence on a grand scale, with the potential to devastate entire continents given enough time and effort. However, even at this level, true godhood was still a distant goal.] [Further down the hierarchy were Avatar Masters, Magical Girls, and Mecha Drivers (Type 5: Tier 5).] [These beings had the power to influence towns,rge buildings, or regions. Though theycked the overwhelming power of higher tiers, they were still significant figures within their worlds, capable of great feats.] [At the very bottom of Type 5 were ordinary humans or mortals (Type 5: Tier 6), beings whose power and influence were limited to physical, mental, or emotional strength. Even at their peak, they couldn''tpare to the divine power that now coursed through you.] [The Types and Tiers reflected the life level and scope of power each being could wield. As you ascended through the Tiers, your ability to influence the world around you expanded¡ªfrom mere towns to entire continents, froms to stars.] [Now, as an Ascendence Avatar Master, or also known as Median True God, your influence stretched across stars themselves¡ªa level of power once unimaginable.] [Reaching this level of godhood was no small feat. You had traveled the path from Avatar Master to Zenith, from Celestial to Ascendence, steadily gaining power and influence as you absorbed avatar crystals and celestial crystals.] [While you understood that Type 4: Universe existences were still far beyond your reach, you knew you had entered the divine realm within Type 5: World.] [You now stood among the gods, with the ability to reshape worlds and destroy stars. Yet, as the knowledge of the universe flowed through your mind, you knew that this was not the end of your journey. ] [Even as you ascended to godhood, there was still much to aplish. And though you had be an Ascendence Avatar Master, you knew that the journey toward greater power had only just begun.] [After all, as the system user of the God Simtor, reaching godhood in your first simted world was just a stepping stone.] [Bing a god was not the end of your journey, but merely the start of it.] Chapter 72: What The Fuck Is Kania Doing?! [As your power solidified after reaching Ascendence, you felt the qualitative changes settling deep within your Invisible Providence Ascendence avatar.] [The familiar abilities you had mastered remained, but each had grown in potency and scope, marking a clear evolution.] [Your tentacles, which once held tremendous destructive power, now possessed the strength to influence and manipte a small star.] [If you so desired, you could extend your invisible force across space, wrap the Sun itself in your grasp, and crush it with your sheer might. This newfound power meant you could wield the energy of entire celestial bodies, shaping or destroying them at will.] [Your Tentacle Body Fusion ability also evolved, granting you the power to fuse the strength of your tentacles directly into your body.] [This transformation now enabled you to withstand the explosion of a small star or even bathe within the Sun''s scorching atmosphere, emerging unscathed. If you chose, you could punch a star, channeling the energy of your tentacles into a single, devastating blow.] [This transformation had elevated your life level to that of a god, meaning that not only could you survive in the vacuum of space, but you could now travel across the cosmos without restriction. The physical limitations of mortality no longer applied to you.] [One of the most notable upgrades was to your self-existence erasure ability. Previously, you could erase your existence from mortal senses.] [But now, with this power refined to a divine level, you had transcended even the perception of Median True Gods and Type 5: Tier 2 Outer Gods. To them, you no longer existed when this ability was active.] [You had be an invisible force that only the most powerful beings in the universe could possibly detect, mainly those who exceeds your power level by a huge gap.] [Furthermore, your invisible tentacles had evolved beyond their basic form. Now, with the Divinity of Invisible Force fully integrated into your being, you could reshape these tentacles into any form you desired.] [The tentacles were simply one manifestation of this power; they could now be crushing walls of force, invisible barriers, weapons, or even detailed constructs that bent to your will.] [You had the ability to mold reality through invisible force, giving you unparalleled versatility in battle.] [As your Invisible Providence Ascendence avatar adapted to this new level of power, you knew that you had reached the status of a Median True God.] [Your influence had expanded from cities and continents tos and even small stars, cing you in a higher tier of divine existence.] [Yet, the realm of Median True Gods was vast, and you had only reached the Intermediate Stage. The stages within this level included Initial Stage, Intermediate Stage, Late Stage, and Peak Stage.] [Though your power was immense, there was still room for growth before you reached the pinnacle of your divine potential.] [Despite the enormity of your achievements, you knew that you had reached a bottleneck for now.] [You had absorbed every avable avatar crystal and celestial crystal in the Avatar World, and without more, you could not increase your power further.] [Your path forward would depend on defeating the Outer God of this world or finding a way to reach higher realms with greater power limits. Until then, you would need to rely on your own abilities and the vast power you now wielded.] [However, that wasn''t a problem for now since there was another issue at hand.] [After you became a Median True God, the range of your avatar had expanded into what felt like your own domain.] [Your Domain Expansion: Silent Field had evolved into Divine Domain: Invisible Field, a domain that allowed you tobine the abilities of your avatar to create terrifying effects¡ªlike invisible, existence-erasing tentacles or even memory-erasing tentacles.] [Within the range of this domain, you could perceive everything inside it if you focused, and you could filter out what wasn''t necessary. Moreover, you could summon your invisible force or tentacles anywhere within it.] [It was because of this newfound ability that you detected Kania''s presence in another dimension within the Avatar World. But that wasn''t even the biggest issue at hand, so you decided to inform Evangeline, knowing that she had a better understanding of Kania than you did.] [Without hesitation, you informed her, "Evangeline, I''ve be a Median True God at the Intermediate Stage, but even I''vee across a problem."] [Even after you sessfully attained Ascendence, Evangeline hadn''t disturbed you, knowing that you were busy digesting the information given by the Will of The Universe and familiarizing yourself with your newfound power.] [But when she heard you mention that even you had encountered a problem, Evangeline''s expression grew solemn. "What''s the problem? I''ll assist you to the best of my abilities. The worst-case scenario is both of us sacrifice our lives to kill the Outer God."] [You replied calmly, "I''ve seen Kania."] [At this, Evangeline''s face instantly shifted, looking like she was already bracing herself for the kind of messed-up nonsense Kania was likely involved in. "What''s that tree-fucker doing?" she asked, already exasperated.] [You sighed heavily. "Kania is... well, he''s fucking a tree. He turned it into a woman and is currently going at it."] [Evangeline nodded without a shred of surprise, her expressionpletely unamused. "That''s nothing new. He''s always had a fetish for anything nt and forest-rted. But what''s the real problem here?"] [You rubbed your eyes, as if hoping to cleanse the filth from your mind. "The real problem, Evangeline, is that the Outer God is watching... and looks like he''s about to join in."] [Evangeline looked somewhat shocked as she didn''t expect you to mention the Outer God.] [But as a former goddess who had seen some insane things in her time, she quickly regained herposure and asked, "Wait¡­ You''re telling me the Outer God is in another dimension, just watching Kania fuck a tree girl?"] [You shook your head, "No, no. If that was all it was, it wouldn''t be such a big deal."] [You added, "The problem is, the Outer God isn''t just watching. He''s in the same dimension as Kania, and they''re actually talking. Right now, Kania is bragging to the Outer God that he canst longer than him."] [But then, your expression darkened as you cursed under your breath, "Oh, shit. The Outer God just saw me. Fuck! Looks like I might have to fight him to the death now."] Chapter 73: Outer Gods Warning, A Year Has Passed [A tear in space suddenly appeared in the sky above the Solstice Family stronghold, and from it emerged an enormous ck tentacle, writhing with dark energy as it shot down toward you and Evangeline.] [Without hesitation, you raised your hand and activated your Divine Domain: Invisible Field. Opening your palm and aiming it at the massive ck tentacle, you unleashed a wave of invisible force.] [The force, infused with your existence erasure ability, surged from your palm, colliding with the Outer God''s tentacle.] [As the two forces made contact, the invisible force began to erode the tentacle, slowly erasing it from existence.] [Although you couldn''t fully erase the Outer God itself¡ªas you quickly realized he was two stages stronger than you, at the Median True God Peak Stage while you were only at the Median True God Intermediate Stage¡ªyour attack was still powerful enough topletely erase the invading tentacle.] [The sky crackled with tension as the remnants of the tentacle disintegrated into nothingness, leaving you and Evangeline momentarily safe from the immediate threat.] [Evangeline''s expression was filled with anger as she gritted her teeth, "Kania¡­ That bastard has truly betrayed humanity. To think he would defect to the Outer God''s side like this... I had my suspicions, but now it''s confirmed."] [You nodded, your face grim. "Yeah, it looks like it. And that tentacle attack from the Outer God? That was probably just a warning. A ''hey, stop peeping at me and my new bro Kania having fun'' message."] [Your voice dripped with sarcasm as you said thest part.] [Evangeline clenched her fists. "How could Kania stoop so low? A god who once stood as a protector of the world now allies himself with the very thing that seeks to destroy it... It''s disgusting."] ["It is," you agreed. "But right now, thest thing we need is to piss off the Outer God any more than we already have. That attack was just a small taste of his power. If we provoke him further, it''ll be a full-scale battle, and I''m not ready for that yet." You let out a sigh, the weight of the situation pressing down on you.] [Evangeline frowned, concern in her eyes. "So what do we do? We can''t just sit here and wait for them to finish their... ''fun''."] ["No, we can''t," you said, your tone serious. "But for now, we need to stick to the n. I''m not powerful enough to take both Kania and the Outer God head-on. If we''re going to kill them, it''ll have to be in one decisive strike."] [You paused, then added with a hint of bitterness, "I''ll burn my life if I have to. If I can take them down with me, I''ll send my godhead to you before I die. You''ll have to finish the fight, Evangeline. Avenge me and destroy the Outer God."] [Evangeline''s expression softened for a moment, but her resolve was unwavering. "I don''t want to think about that, but if ites to it, I promise I''ll carry on. I''ll make sure the Outer God pays for everything."] ["Good," you replied, though the thought of your own death didn''t sit well with you either. "Until then, we focus on getting stronger. We''ll need every advantage we can get."] [The two of you stood in silent understanding. The war against the Outer God and Kania would be a brutal one, but you knew you had to be patient. Rushing in now would only spell disaster.] [You sighed, "We just have to wait until they''re done with their¡­ tree."] [Evangeline gave a small nod, her determination unshaken. "When the timees, we''ll be ready."] [One year passed quietly.] [The Outer God hadn''t bothered you or Evangeline during that time, and it seemed that both sides had fallen into a strange status quo. Neither you nor the Outer God made any aggressive moves toward the other, creating a tense but stable period of peace.] [In that year, while the Outer God and Kania amused themselves with their bizarre antics in Kania''s dimension, you and Evangeline hadn''t been idle.] [You focused on strengthening yourselves, but a major problem had emerged: theck of avatar crystals and celestial crystals.] [Without these crystals, most avatar masters couldn''t hope to reach Zenith and Celestial, or so it was believed.] [However, during that year, something unexpected happened.] [An old monk, whose avatar was a golden buddha, managed to reach Zenith without using any avatar crystals at all. He did it solely by cultivating his mind and soul through intense meditation.] [This revtion changed everything, and you and Evangeline immediately sought out the old monk to consult him about his methods.] [After consulting the monk and traveling across the Avatar World to study different methods, you and Evangeline discovered two ways to improve the power of an avatar without relying on avatar or celestial crystals.] [The first method was to cultivate the mind and soul through deep meditation, achieving a state of peace and inner rity. Through this path, the mind and soul could be refined, allowing an avatar to grow in strength.] [The downside to this method was the sheer amount of time it took. The old monk had spent decades in meditation, and only when he reached eighty-three years of age did he finally attain Zenith.] [In the previous timeline, Evangeline had killed the monk when he was eighty-two, long before he reached that level, so she never considered him a threat.] [The second method was more brutal¡ªforcing the avatar master to endure extreme hardships and near-death experiences.] [This method stimted the avatar''s potential by pushing the mind and soul to their limits, forcing growth through suffering. Torture, for instance, could be used to unlock this potential, provided the avatar master survived and overcame the ordeal.] [Despite the effectiveness of these two methods, neither was perfect.] [The first was too slow, and the second too dangerous. But both offered a way forward, especially given the major issue that you and Evangeline faced.] [That issue was the transfer of your godhead to Evangeline.] Chapter 74: The First Test Subject For The Avatar Meditation Method [Even though you had discussed the possibility of passing your godhead to her if you were on the verge of death, you realized that it wasn''t as simple as just handing it over.] [Evangeline''s soul, being a divine soul, could withstand the absorption of a godhead. However, her mortal body couldn''t.] [If she attempted to absorb yourplete godhead, her body would be obliterated by the sudden influx of divine power.] [Even her divine soul would struggle to absorb a full godhead instantly. Absorbing the shattered fragments of her Winter godhead had been one thing, but taking in aplete godhead from a Median True God was on a different level entirely. The power would overwhelm her unless she prepared herself.] [There was anotherplication. After absorbing Evangeline''s Winter godhead, the godhead within your body had be entirely your own. It no longer held any traces of her former godhead.] [For Evangeline to absorb it, you''d have to shatter your godhead into fragments, much like her original godhead.] [But here was the dilemma. If you were mortally wounded and sent your godhead to Evangeline, the Outer God or Kania would almost certainly sense the transfer and move in to stop it.] [Evangeline wouldn''t have the time to absorb a shattered godhead without being vulnerable to attack.] [Absorbing aplete godhead could be done in an instant, although adjusting to it would take time. But absorbing a shattered godhead would take longer, and with the Outer God and Kania looming, time was a luxury you wouldn''t have.] [In essence, while passing your godhead to Evangeline in a critical moment seemed like a viable n, the time required to absorb a shattered godhead made it nearly impossible to pull off without risking both of your lives.] [This was why you had been searching for ways to increase Evangeline''s power and the strength of her body and soul. She needed to be able to withstand the full absorption of a godhead in an instant if the worst came to pass.] [As you and Evangeline sat together, the weight of the situation became clearer. You discussed the two methods that you hadpiled over the past year, knowing that desperate times called for desperate measures.] ["We have two options," you began, your tone hesitant. "We can either subject one avatar master to endless near-death experiences through torture or have another meditate inplete istion. Both methods will push their avatars to evolve, but... the price they''ll pay won''t be small."] [Evangeline looked uneasy, her brow furrowing as she considered the proposal. "We would be putting them through hell. The torture method¡ªsubjecting someone to near-death experiences repeatedly¡ªit''s cruel, even if it could help them attain Zenith or Celestial. And as for the meditation method... cing someone in a deste world for years of istion could break them as much as strengthen them."] [You nodded grimly, understanding her reluctance. "I know. But we don''t have a choice. If this works, you could attain the power you need to absorb my godhead. Without this, the Outer God will recover in nine years, and we''ll be powerless to stop him."] ["And Kania," Evangeline said bitterly, "he''s turned against everything he once protected. If not for his betrayal, we could''ve faced the Outer God together." She gritted her teeth. "Now we have to fight both."] [You sighed. "The Outer God might be taking his time recovering, but make no mistake¡ªhe''s watching. That attack a year ago was just a warning. He''s still healing, using Kania as a distraction. Once he''s back at full strength, we''ll be out of time."] [Evangeline clenched her fists. "So we''re really going through with this, then? We''re going to experiment on two avatar masters to see if this method works, in the hope that I can use the one that yields results without unnecessary suffering."] [You met her gaze, your expression conflicted but firm. "It''s not ideal, but it''s the only way. I won''t risk you in an unproven experiment, Evangeline. I admit, I value you more than the lives of those we''ll be testing this on."] [Evangeline''s expression softened, a mix of emotions crossing her face. She cherished your love and the fact that you prioritized her, but her duty as the former Goddess of Winter weighed heavily on her.] ["I''m grateful that you feel that way," she said softly, "but I can''t ignore the lives of the people I''m meant to protect. As much as I love that you''re putting me first, it feels wrong to sacrifice others in my ce."] [Her voice was filled with conflict as she continued, "I understand why you''ve made this choice, and part of me is relieved you won''t risk my life. But another part of me hates that we have to put anyone in harm''s way at all."] [You sighed, knowing that her words came from a ce of deeppassion. "I know. And I know it goes against everything you stand for. But if we don''t take these risks, we won''t stand a chance when the timees to face the Outer God. I''m not doing this lightly, but I can''t lose you. Not when we''re this close."] [Evangeline nodded slowly, her eyes full of both love and sorrow. "We''ll just have to make sure this works," she said, determination settling into her voice. "For their sake and for the world''s."] [Soon enough, you both agreed to move forward with the experiment.] [The first candidate was the old monk, a man who had reached Zenith purely through his cultivation of mind and soul. He was the ideal subject for testing the meditation method.] [After meeting with him again and exining the n, the monk, after much contemtion, agreed to participate.] [The old monk sat quietly, his gaze fixed on the horizon, his face a mix of calm eptance and deep thought. You and Evangeline had exined the situation to him in detail¡ªthe looming threat of the Outer God, Kania''s betrayal, and the uncertain future of the world.] [He listened carefully, and while the story was almost unbelievable, he trusted your words. After all, you were the Uncrowned Emperor of Humanity, and Evangeline, as the heiress of the Solstice Family, held significant influence. There was no reason for you to lie.] ["I''ve spent my life in meditation," the monk began, his voice low but steady. "It''s brought me to Zenith, but I know that I''ve exhausted my potential. At my age, I don''t have the luxury of time."] [He sighed softly, as if epting his fate. "But if this is thest thing I can do, to help the world and those whoe after me, then I''ll do it."] Chapter 75: The Second Test Subject For The Avatar Torture Method [The monk paused, his hands resting in hisp. His eyes reflected a quiet wisdom, the kind that only came from years of contemtion. "If this experiment works, it could be a breakthrough for future generations¡ªa way to help others reach their full potential without relying on avatar crystals. I may not live to see the full impact, but at least I''ll leave something behind."] [You exchanged a nce with Evangeline, both of you recognizing the weight of his words. The monk wasn''t just thinking of himself; he wanted to contribute something greater, something that would oust him.] ["I''ve seen many fall short," the monk continued. "Students, friends¡­ most of them never reached Zenith. I''m one of the few who made it, and I know my time is almost up. But if I can help you, help this world, maybe I can do something meaningful before I go." His faint smile carried a sense of peace.] [Evangeline nodded, her voice gentle yet respectful. "We understand the risks, and we''re deeply grateful for your help. If this works, future generations will benefit from your sacrifice. You''ll be remembered as someone who paved the way for a better future."] [The monk gave a small nod. "I''m not afraid of what''s toe. If this works, I''ll be stronger for it. If it doesn''t, at least we''ll learn something. And if I reach Celestial, I''ll be able to fight the Outer God alongside you. If I don''t make it¡­ well, my journey was worth it either way."] [His resolve struck you deeply. Here was a man willing to risk everything, not for personal gain, but to contribute to a cause that could save the world. His selflessness was unwavering.] [You met the monk''s gaze. "We''ll guide you through this, and no matter the oue, your efforts won''t be forgotten."] [The monk smiled, a look of peace on his face. "Then let''s begin. If I seed, it will be a gift to those whoe after me. If I fail, at least we''ll know more than we did before."] [And with that, the old monk''s decision was sealed.] [He would be the first to test the meditation method, not just for his own ascension, but for the future of all Avatar Masters. His willingness to sacrifice wasn''t for himself¡ªit was for a world he hoped to save and the generations that would follow in his footsteps.] [However, the experiment couldn''t begin until you found the second candidate¡ªsomeone resilient enough to withstand the near-death experience method. Their body and mind needed to be strong enough to endure torture without breaking.] [The memory of Kyle, the college student who had instinctually awakened his avatar, flickered in your mind. He had faced death ande out the other side, awakening a domain-category, instinct-type avatar¡ªGuardian Barrier.] [Even though Kyle''s resilience was untested under extended suffering, the fact that he had unlocked his avatar during a near-death experience made him a fitting candidate for the torture method.] [You needed someone who could push their boundaries to attain Zenith or possibly even Celestial. And while Kyle wasn''t a perfect choice, you had no better options in mind.] [There were other potential candidates, of course, but Kyle shared a rare trait with your own avatar.] [Both Guardian Barrier and Invisible Providence were domain-category, instinct-type avatars, though your own avatar had the unique advantage of being a mutant-category as well, giving it properties of both domain-category and tool-category avatars.] [This familiarity with Kyle''s type of avatar gave you more confidence in using him as a test subject, as you understood the intricacies of the power he wielded.] [You sighed inwardly, acknowledging theplexity of the situation. Persuading Kyle wouldn''t be easy. After all, you were nning to ask him to endure unimaginable torture for the sake of your experiments.] [But you remembered how Kyle was hunched over his textbooks when you hadst seen him, studying diligently for his tests. If Kyle was driven by the same desires as most college students¡ªgetting a good job, financial stability¡ªit might be possible to lure him with the promise of wealth and opportunity.] ["At the end of the day, most students are just trying to secure their future. Money talks," you muttered to yourself, formting a n.] [Having made your decision, you knew the next step was to find Kyle and convince him to join your cause.] [First, though, you had to transport Evangeline and the monk to the Solstice Family''s stronghold.] [Focusing your energy, you encased both of them in a protective shield of invisible force before erasing the space between their current location and the stronghold.] [Your teleportation ability worked by eliminating the existence of the space between two points¡ªPoint A and Point B¡ªwithin the vast range of your Divine Domain.] [By encasing the subjects in your invisible force, you ensured that they were protected from any idents or spatial distortions during the journey.] [The space between their current location and their destination ceased to exist, and in the blink of an eye, they were safely transported to the Solstice Family''s stronghold.] [With Evangeline and the monk taken care of, you teleported yourself to Kyle''s location. Again, the existence of space was erased, and with the same protective barrier around you, the transition was seamless.] [You appeared at Kyle''s home without a sound, remaining invisible as you observed him.] [As expected, Kyle was deeply engrossed in his studies, hunched over his desk with his textbooks spread out in front of him.] [You stood silently in the corner, watching him work, already formting how best to approach him. But before making yourself known, you decided to use your Memory Maniption ability to read his memories.] [If you understood what truly motivated him, it would be easier to craft the perfect offer to entice him into joining your n.] [You closed your eyes briefly, extending your power towards Kyle''s mind, and began sifting through his memories.] [Images and thoughts shed before you¡ªhis struggles with school, his desire for sess, and the weight of his family''s expectations pressing down on him. Money, stability, and the promise of a future free from financial worry dominated his thoughts. These were things you could easily provide.] ["Perfect," you thought to yourself. "If money is what he wants, I can give him more than he ever dreamed of."] Chapter 76: Young Man, Do You Want To Become Light? [But as you continued to delve deeper into Kyle''s memories, you discovered something else¡ªburied beneath the surface of his practical concerns was a lingering desire to prove himself, to rise above the mundane life he was headed toward.] [He wasn''t just after financial security; he wanted to be extraordinary, to do something that mattered.] [Then, another memory emerged¡ªone from his childhood.] [Kyle once had the dream of bing a hero, of fighting against the forces of evil and saving those in need. But life had extinguished that dream. Society, expectations, and the harshness of reality had beaten it out of him.] [Over time, Kyle had learned that being a hero wasn''t practical or realistic in a world that demanded conformity and survival.] ["This is even better than I expected," you mused.] [Kyle''s forgotten dream of heroism was exactly the leverage you needed.] [With your n in ce and your newfound understanding of Kyle''s inner desires, you prepared to reveal yourself, ready to offer him not just wealth, but the chance to be more than ordinary¡ªthe chance to be a hero once again.] [You allowed your invisibility to fade, revealing yourself in the room. Golden light emanated from your body as your divinity as a Median True God spread through the space, casting an awe-inspiring glow that made Kyle freeze in shock.] [Kyle''s eyes widened as he stared at you, speechless. The light was almost blinding, but it felt warm, powerful, and overwhelming.] [You smirked and stepped forward, your voice booming with an exaggerated gravitas, "Young man, do you want to be light?"] [Kyle blinked, confusion written across his face. "W-what?"] ["Do you want to be light?" you repeated, the golden glow intensifying as if you were channeling the essence of a divine being. The room seemed to vibrate with your energy.] [Kyle, still processing what was happening, stammered, "I... I don''t understand."] [You sighed theatrically, as if this was the most obvious thing in the world. "To be light means to rise above the ordinary, to break free from the mundane chains of society, to transcend the darkness of mediocrity! Kyle, you have a choice¡ªstay in the shadows, a cog in the machine, or step into the light and be a hero."] [Kyle stared at you, the words clearly tugging at the buried dream he had long abandoned. "A... a hero?"] [You nodded, your expression deadly serious. "Yes. The hero you always dreamed of being. Forget exams, forget job interviews, forget normalcy. I can give you the power to change the world, to be the light in the darkness."] [Kyle''s confusion was giving way to hope, to something deeper. "But... how?"] [You leaned closer, your voice dropping to a more persuasive tone. "All you have to do is trust me. Follow me, and I''ll show you the way. The power you''ve always craved¡ªthe power to be special, to be more than anyone else¡ªcan be yours."] [Kyle''s resolve wavered, but you could see the flicker of excitement and belief growing within him. His forgotten dreams were resurfacing, and you knew you had him right where you wanted.] ["So, Kyle," you said with a smile that was both reassuring and devious. "Do you want to be light?"] [After a moment of hesitation, Kyle slowly nodded. "Yes... I want to be light."] [Your words had struck the perfect chord within Kyle. Years of societal pressure and the crushing weight of expectation had buried his childhood dream of being a hero, but it had never truly disappeared.] [The lure of something more¡ªsomething extraordinary¡ªhad always been there, simmering beneath the surface. And now, with you standing before him, offering a chance to reim that dream, Kyle found it impossible to refuse.] [Kyle''s desire to break free from the ordinary,bined with the awe-inspiring disy of your divinity, made your persuasion effortless.] [You had tapped into the deepest part of his subconscious, reminding him of the ideals he once held but had long since abandoned. Now, faced with a tangible opportunity to be more than just another student, Kyle had no choice but to ept.] [With a single nod from Kyle, you knew you had won him overpletely.] ["Very well," you said with a smirk. "You''re about to embark on a journey that will change everything."] [You extended your hand toward him, encasing Kyle in an invisible protective barrier. The golden light around you intensified as you activated your teleportation ability.] [The air around you warped as the space between where you stood and your destination was erased.] [Within seconds, the world shifted and distorted, and Kyle felt a strange pulling sensation, as if reality itself was bending. But thanks to your invisible force encasing him, he remained safe from any potential harm.] [In an instant, the two of you appeared in the Solstice Family stronghold, where Evangeline and the old monk were waiting.] [The monk gave a calm nod upon your arrival, while Evangeline raised an eyebrow, looking at Kyle with a mixture of curiosity and concern.] ["This is the one for the second method," you said, releasing the barrier around Kyle.] [Kyle, still wide-eyed from the teleportation, took in his new surroundings, overwhelmed yet excited. He didn''t fully understand what he had signed up for, but the chance to be special¡ªto be a hero¡ªwas all he needed to know.] [But Kyle didn''t know that what awaited him was nightmare and hell. After all, only those who faced adversities and overcame them could be heroes.] [You nced at him, fully aware of the torment thaty ahead. Kyle''s dreams of bing a hero were sincere, but the path he had chosen was anything but the idealized heroism he had envisioned.] ["Kyle," you said, your voice steady but carrying a weight, "the challenges you''re about to face will push you to your limits¡ªpain, fear, despair¡ªeverything you fear, you will face. But know this: only those who conquer these trials can be true heroes."] [Kyle looked at you with unwavering determination in his eyes. He had no idea of the full scope of suffering he would soon endure. With a firm nod, he responded, "I''m ready."] [You exchanged a brief nce with Evangeline and the monk. They, too, understood the gravity of what was about to begin.] ["Then it''s time," you said quietly.] Chapter 77: Kyle And Tenzin Onwards To Godhood And Buddhahood! [Without warning, you extended your hand and tapped into your reality perception distortion, using your power to gently, but firmly, send Kyle and the monk into a deep unconscious state.] [Their bodies slumped where they stood, their minds quickly transported to the simted worlds you had prepared for them¡ªworlds designed specifically for their trials.] [Kyle''s consciousness was transferred into a world of nightmares, a brutal and unforgivingndscape where endless suffering awaited him. There, he would endure trials of unimaginable pain and fear, testing his will and strength.] [The monk, on the other hand, found himself in an empty, deste world¡ªa space devoid of life or distraction. Here, he would meditate in total istion, a world created to cultivate inner peace and strength, where every passing moment would test his patience and resilience.] [Both were now trapped in the realities you had created, their conscious minds unaware of the experiment''s true nature, but destined to endure it to the end.] [The experiment had begun, and their paths to ascension¡ªone through torture and the other through solitude¡ªhad just started.] [As Kyle''s consciousness settled into the simted world you had crafted, his nightmare began.] [Kyle first found himself in the Hell World, a ce where devils themselves inflicted unimaginable torment upon him. He was boiled alive, skinned, dismembered, and subjected to every conceivable method of physical torture. The agony was relentless.] [Each time he thought he couldn''t endure any more, the pain would increase, dragging him further into suffering. And once he had served his "sentence" in this Hell World, death didn''t bring him peace¡ªit only brought him to the nextyer of torment.] [He awoke in a seemingly ordinary world¡ªthe Nightmare World. At first, everything seemed normal, even hopeful.] [He got lucky breaks, won the lottery, met a beautiful girlfriend. But every instance of happiness was stripped away, leaving him in despair. His girlfriend cheated on him with a hideous man, his lottery winnings were stolen, and his life ended in tragedy over and over.] [Each time he died in the Nightmare World, he was dragged back into the Hell World, where the cycle of torture and suffering began again.] [The Nightmare World attacked his mind. Every moment was a struggle, as if the world itself was conspiring to make him suffer. It wasn''t just about the tragedies¡ªit was about the brief, fleeting moments of hope, always followed by soul-crushing despair.] [Kyle retained his memories of every death, every pain, every moment of horror. To him, this was reality.] [He remembered dying in the Avatar World, and believed he had been sent to Hell to serve his punishment.] [In his mind, this suffering was his eternal fate, with no knowledge that it was all a carefully crafted illusion within your reality perception distortion ability.] [There were moments when Kyle was on the verge of breaking, when he wanted to give up entirely. But something inside him refused to surrender. It was as though he were the protagonist in some clich¨¦ hero story, always persevering, even in the face of overwhelming odds.] [Buried deep in his mind, the remnants of his childhood dream¡ªthe dream of being a hero¡ªkept him going. He couldn''t remember everything clearly, but he clung to the faint memory of someone telling him to be light.] [For what felt like a hundred thousand years of suffering, Kyle endured the Hell World and the Nightmare World in a never-ending cycle. It was enough to break any ordinary person, but Kyle''s spirit was stronger than even he had imagined.] [Eventually, the umted energy from his relentless perseverance was enough. The torment ended, and Kyle woke from the simted world.] [He had seeded.] [When Kyle opened his eyes, he didn''t speak to you or Evangeline. He didn''t celebrate.] [His mind had been reshaped by the experience, and he immediately went into seclusion within the Solstice Family stronghold, determined to consolidate the energy he had gained and form his godhead.] [However, there was a noticeable downside to this method.] [Unlike those who absorbed avatar crystals and celestial crystals, Kyle didn''t have a clear blueprint for his godhead.] [Normally, the crystals formed the foundation of the godhead within an avatar master''s soul, guiding the transformation. Kyle had no such guidance.] [He would have to rely entirely on his own strength to solidify the energy he had umted into a godhead that was uniquely his own.] [This was a personal trial that even you couldn''t interfere with. Kyle''s path to godhood had to be walked alone.] [As Kyle disappeared into seclusion, the old monk remained in his meditative trance within the Empty World.] [Unlike Kyle''s torturous experience, the monk''s progress was slow and deliberate. While Kyle had already begun to form his godhead, the monk still sat in deep meditation, contemting the infinite stillness of his reality.] [The Empty World in which the monk, Tenzin, meditated was a vast expanse of nothingness. Itcked the distractions of the material world¡ªthere were no sounds, no sights, no sensations. Just an endless, silent void.] [The world was barren, devoid of life, with no trees, mountains, or rivers. It was a ce where time itself seemed irrelevant, stretching infinitely in all directions.] [At first, Tenzin''s experience was serene. The silence was weed, and his mind found sce in the emptiness. He chanted his mantras, focusing on the teachings of Buddha, on the journey toward enlightenment, and on detaching from worldly desires.] [However, as time passed¡ªdays, months, years¡ªhe began to face a different kind of challenge.] [The silence became oppressive.] [Without human contact, without even the smallest sounds of nature, his mind wrestled with a new kind of loneliness. He felt as though he were fading from existence, losing his identity in the vast emptiness around him.] [The hunger and thirst gnawed at his body, but strangely, it did not wither or weaken. It was as though the body had transcended physical limitations, but the mind was still bound to them.] [This was the true test of the Empty World. It was not about enduring physical pain like Kyle''s experience, but about battling the loss of self in an endless void.] [It was spiritual endurance¡ªTenzin faced the annihtion of his ego, his sense of self, and his ce in the universe. The vast stillness threatened to erase his very essence.] [Yet, through it all, Tenzin remained steadfast. His path to enlightenment had always been about transcending the self, about releasing the attachments to identity and desire.] [And so, as he chanted his mantras, he embraced the emptiness instead of resisting it. Each chant echoed within his soul, grounding him to his purpose. He recited the teachings of the Buddha, focusing onpassion, wisdom, and the nature of suffering.] ["Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form," he whispered to himself, over and over again.] [As he meditated, the hunger, thirst, and silence became part of his practice. They were no longer distractions but tools for deepening his understanding.] [He epted the emptiness not as an enemy, but as the true nature of reality¡ªa mirror to the impermanence of all things. His body became a vessel for the energy of the universe, and his soul deepened its connection to the cosmic truths.] [Years turned into decades, and then into centuries.] [In this endless expanse, Tenzin lost track of time entirely. But with each passing moment, he grew closer to his goal.] [The lotus within his soul slowly began to take shape, not as a sudden burst of power but as a gradual unfolding¡ªa delicate, slow blooming that reflected his journey.] [It was after one million years, in the time of the Empty World, that Tenzin finally umted enough spiritual energy. His mind and soul had aligned perfectly, and the lotus in his soul had fully bloomed, signaling his readiness to step into Buddhahood.] [With calm determination, Tenzin awoke from his meditation.] [Unlike Kyle, who had rushed into seclusion to form his godhead, the monk greeted Linsley and Evangeline with a serene smile.] ["I am ready," Tenzin said quietly, his voice filled with the stillness of the Empty World. "The path has shown itself."] [He nodded respectfully to both of them before heading to his assigned guest room in the Solstice Family stronghold, where he would condense his umted energy and form his buddha core.] [This was the final step toward Buddhahood, the moment when his soul would be perfected and he would transcend the mortal world to be a Buddha.] [You sighed, "It''s only half a sess. They''ve umted the energy, but that''s just the first step. Now, they have to form their godhead or Buddha core. That''s something we can''t help with."] [Evangeline nodded in agreement, her gaze thoughtful. "Exactly. The real challenge is whates next. It''s all on them now to use that energy to break through. We''ve brought them this far, but this part¡­ this is something they have to do alone."] [You crossed your arms, your expression serious. "Kyle has the energy to form his godhead, but whether he seeds or not is up to him. And Tenzin... forming a Buddha core is no small feat either. They''re at the brink, but it''s still a long road ahead."] Chapter 78: God Of Protection And Battle Buddha Of Golden Enlightenment [Evangeline added, "And even if they seed, it''s still not guaranteed that their path will be smooth. The formation of a godhead or Buddha core is delicate. One misstep, and all that umted energy could be wasted."] [You nced toward the rooms where Kyle and Tenzin were in seclusion, your expression hardening. "Let''s hope they can pull it off. If they do, then the methods worked. If not¡­ well, we''ll have to find another way."] [Evangeline looked at you curiously, "And if they do seed? What then?"] [You smiled slightly, the mood lightening as you turned to her. "If they do, then you''re next. But don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer like Kyle. I''ll put you through the meditation method. No way I''m letting you go through the nightmare Kyle endured."] [Evangeline raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a soft smirk. "Oh? You''re going to take it easy on me? I thought you said we''d have to sacrifice for the greater good."] [You chuckled, leaning closer. "Well, sacrificing others is one thing. But you? I''d rather not have to live in a world without you."] [She blushed slightly, then teased, "Is that your way of saying you can''t live without me?"] [You grinned, yfully wrapping an arm around her waist. "What can I say? I''m a selfish god."] [Evangeline leaned into your embrace, her tone softening as she gazed up at you. "Good. Because I wouldn''t want to be anywhere but by your side, selfish god or not."] [The two of you stood infortable silence for a moment, the tension of the previous days easing as you shared a rare moment of peace amidst the storm.] [A year passed quickly, and the experiment bore fruit.] [Kyle, who had endured the hellish cycle of torture and near-death experiences, emerged from his seclusion stronger, transformed. He had seeded in forming his godhead.] [The umted energy within him had solidified, and with it, he became the God of Protection¡ªhis avatar, Guardian Barrier, had evolved into its Celestial form, gaining the ability to reflect the damage absorbed by his barriers back to his enemies. Kyle''s journey had been brutal, but he had finally ascended.] [Another year passed, and soon it was Tenzin''s turn.] [Emerging from his prolonged seclusion, the old monk had sessfully consolidated his energy and formed the core of his soul¡ªa lotus blossoming in the center of his being, marking his transformation into a Battle Buddha of Golden Enlightenment.] [Unlike many peaceful Buddhas, his path was one of action and strength, wielding his Golden Buddha Celestial avatar with precision and might, akin to a divine warrior. Tenzin had achieved his own enlightenment through sheer perseverance, having spent what felt like eons in the Empty World.] [It had now been three years since the Outer God''s warning, leaving only seven years before the Outer God could fully recover from his injuries.] [In that time, you hadn''t been idle either. While your power level as the God of Invisible Providence hadn''t increased, you''d consolidated your foundation, bing more in tune with the divine power coursing through you.] [You had umted divinity, sharpened your abilities, and adapted to your newfound godhood, ensuring you were ready for the inevitable confrontation.] [One afternoon, after Tenzin hadpleted his transformation into a Buddha, you and Evangeline discussed the experiment''s sess.] ["It worked," you said, a note of relief in your voice. "Tenzin has proven that the Avatar Meditation Method is effective. That means we have a safe path forward for you."] [Seated beside you, Evangeline gave a thoughtful smile. "I''m d the meditation method worked. But more than that, I''m relieved you didn''t make me go through what Kyle had to endure."] [You pulled her closer, wrapping your arm around her. "I wouldn''t have let you go through something like that. The meditation method might take longer, but I want you to grow without breaking. You mean too much to me for anything else."] [She looked up at you, her eyes soft with affection. "I know. And as long as I''m by your side, I can endure anything."] [You both sat infortable silence for a moment, letting the tension of the past few years fade. The battles ahead were inevitable, but this moment was yours.] [You looked at Evangeline, her resolve clear in her eyes. "Are you ready?" you asked, your voice steady.] [Evangeline nodded, her determination unwavering. "Yes, I''m ready."] [With a gentle touch, you ced your hand on her shoulder. Slowly, her eyes fluttered shut as she drifted into a deep sleep.] [Activating your reality perception distortion, you enveloped her consciousness in the same Empty World where Tenzin had once meditated. This simted realm would be her trial, a space where she could strengthen her mind and soul.] [In the Empty World, Evangeline found herself inplete istion, surrounded by an endless expanse of stillness. The silence was deafening, the loneliness profound.] [Hunger gnawed at her, thirst wed at her throat, but her body never weakened. The physical difort was there, but it didn''t break her¡ªshe knew this was part of the test.] [Evangeline meditated, not for enlightenment like Tenzin had done, but to reconnect with her Winter divinity.] [She was the former Goddess of Winter, and now she needed to reim that power, to umte enough energy andprehension to reform her Winter godhead.] [As she sat in the silence, memories of Linsley filled her mind. His words, his touch, and the love they shared¡ªthese were the anchors that kept her steady.] [Each time the istion threatened to swallow her, the thought of him brought her back, grounding her in her purpose.] [Thew of winter became her focus. She delved deep into its essence, understanding the cold, the frost, the stillness, and the unyielding nature of winter itself. Her divinity grew with each passing moment, her connection to her former self strengthening as she built her power.] [Unlike Tenzin, who had meditated for a million years to achieve his enlightenment, Evangeline''s journey was shorter, though no less challenging.] [She spent two hundred thousand years within the Empty World, slowly umting the mental and soul energy needed to restore her Winter divinity.] [When she finally reached the limit, her eyes opened, and she emerged from her deep meditation.] Chapter 79: The Outer Gods Impatience! [In the real world, Evangeline stirred awake, her mind sharp and clear, her power radiating beneath the surface.] [She looked at you, a soft smile on her lips, before leaning in and kissing you.] ["I''m ready," she whispered, her breath warm against your lips.] [But before you could say anything, she pulled away, her gaze serious. "I need to form my Winter godhead now. I''ve skipped past the Zenith stage¡ªI''m ready to be Celestial."] [You nodded, understanding what she needed to do. "I''ll be nearby," you said. "I''ll guard you while you focus on forming your godhead."] Explore stories on m,v l''e-NovelBin [She smiled again, a look of gratitude in her eyes, before heading to her room to begin the process.] [You followed closely behind, taking the room next to hers to ensure she would be safe during this critical moment.] [As she closed the door behind her, you remained true to your promise, guarding Evangeline with unwavering focus.] [Though you wanted to be with her, you knew better than to disturb her delicate process of forming her godhead. So, you stayed in the room next to hers, monitoring the area in case anything went wrong.] [Half a year passed without any sign of Evangeline emerging from her seclusion. You remained vignt in your watch, splitting your time between umting your divine power and offering guidance to Tenzin and Kyle.] [Both of them had reached Celestial, bing Lower True Gods¡ªa single major realm weaker than Kania. Their current objective was to attain Ascendence and rise to the status of Median True Gods.] [However, you soon discovered that your reality perception distortion ability was no longer as effective as it had once been. As gods, both Tenzin and Kyle were beyond the stage where such methods could fully influence their development.] [It wasn''t a surprise. Gods and Buddhas, by nature, were bound by higher universal rules, making the methods you had once used to train avatar masters less impactful. You could still manipte their memories or adjust their perception of reality, but the effects of creating a simted world to enhance their training were severely diminished.] [It was as if the universe itself resisted the idea of one god shaping the power of another. After all, if a god could significantly increase another god''s strength, it would break the natural order.] [That being said, your abilities weren''t entirely useless. Though the time dtion in your simted worlds was no longer as potent, there was still some benefit. However, it was reduced by more than 90%, and the time distortion you once relied on no longer had a significant impact.] [If you had control over time itself, perhaps things would have been different. But your maniption was limited to altering perceptions, not the flow of time. Now that Tenzin and Kyle had ascended to divine status, this technique held only limited value.] [In short, it wasn''t the Avatar Meditation Method or Avatar Torture Method that were useless for gods at their level, but the simted worlds you had created through your reality perception distortion. As gods, Tenzin and Kyle had transcended mortal techniques, and while these methods still had some effect, they were greatly diminished as their power levels increased.] [Though the methods were not harmful, their effectiveness had be limited. After all, these two training techniques were designed for mortal avatar masters, not divine beings. The further Tenzin and Kyle ascended, the less impact the techniques could have.] [Despite these diminishing returns, under your guidance, both Kyle and Tenzin had progressed from the Initial Stage to the Late Stage of their divinity.] [You estimated that within another half a year, they would reach the Peak Stage of Celestial, and at that point, they would be ready to step into Ascendence. When that time came, your ability to assist them would reach its limit.] [However, in the midst of their training, it became clear that the peace in the Avatar World wasing to an end.] [Just a day ago, Tenzin and Kyle had informed you of troubling news: deranged humans, driven mad by their worship of the Outer God, had begun to surface. These fanatics wielded ck tentacles andunched attacks on both ordinary humans and avatar masters.] [It didn''t take long for you to realize what was happening. The Outer God had likely sensed the rising power of your subordinates and was now hastily bolstering his forces to counter the threat posed by your own growing influence.] [From your experience in the Terra World, you knew that the Outer God in the Avatar World was creating loyalckeys¡ªhumans corrupted by his influence, who would carry out his everymand.] [You despised these creatures the most, but you weren''t reckless enough to confront the Outer God directly now, especially with Evangeline in the critical process of constructing her godhead.] [Thus, you had no choice but to send Tenzin and Kyle to maintain peace and protect the Avatar World from the growing threat.] [It went smoothly, thanks to their status as Celestial Avatar Masters. Their range of influence was vast enough to cover the entire world.] [Whenever an Outer Godckey attempted to attack someone, Kyle''s protective barrier would materialize in an instant, intercepting the ck tentacles. The rebound effect of his Guardian Barrier avatar would then severely injure theckeys, forcing them to retreat.] [But even as they tried to escape, a massive golden Buddha palm would appear in the sky, and with a thunderous impact, Tenzin''s avatar would p them to death, erasing the threat.] [Your actions didn''t go unnoticed and undoubtedly infuriated the Outer God.] [Never in his existence had the Outer God imagined that a mere human like you would continue to defy him¡ªrather than bowing and worshiping at his feet like so many others had.] [Though the Outer God was still recovering from the severe injuries inflicted by the Goddess of Winter, he could no longer afford to stall. He knew his situation would be hopeless if he allowed ten years to pass, giving Evangeline time to regain her full strength.] [It had been three and a half years since his warning, and the Outer God had managed to recover some of his injuries. Now, he decided to strike preemptively.] [You sensed his intent the moment you saw the massive tear rip through the sky, revealing an enormous ck tentacle descending toward Evangeline, ready to strike her down!] Chapter 80: Final Preparations, Showdown With The Outer God [Seeing the massive space rip in the sky, you couldn''t help but curse, "Ah, fuck! The Outer God must have already guessed my ns of letting Evangeline regain her power as the Goddess of Winter."] [''After all, I can''t expect the Outer God to be dumb as a rock. He could somewhat tolerate Tenzin and Kyle bing Celestial Avatar Masters since they still aren''t powerful enough to threaten him. But if Evangeline regains her power and even surpasses her former strength, then the Outer God''s life would be in danger.''] [You guessed that even if the Outer God couldn''t fully see through your ns, he could at least assume that you had figured out a way for Evangeline to regain her power.] [''After all, Evangeline and I traveled around the world a year after the Outer God''s warning, and then she went into seclusion, never showing up in public. That alone was more than enough for the Outer God to assume that she was recovering her power.''] [Aside from you, as her lover, the only other beings who knew Evangeline as well were her former colleague, the Forest God Kania, and her nemesis, the Outer God.] [The Outer God hated Evangeline the most, as she was the goddess who had severely injured him. If it weren''t for Evangeline, with only that coward Kania in the Avatar World, the Outer God would have long enved all of humanity, simr to what happened in the Terra World.] [So, even though the Outer God hadn''t fully recovered from his injuries, he had to act before Evangeline could regain her full strength. Otherwise, once she did, even if he managed to kill her again, he would certainly perish.] [Although you had anticipated the possibility of the Outer God retaliating sooner than the expected ten years, this move still disrupted some of your ns.] [You sighed. ''Since Evangeline is already forming her own Winter godhead, even if she receives my Invisible Providence godhead, she won''t be able to use it right away. After all, swapping godheads isn''t as simple as changing light bulbs.''] [''At best, she would have to absorb my divinity slowly and convert it into her own. But this way, Evangeline wouldn''t just recover her former power¡ªshe would be far stronger!''] [''She had told me that when she was the Goddess of Winter, she was only at the Median True God Intermediate Stage, just like my current power level. Kania was at the Median True God Initial Stage, so Evangeline was stronger than him.''] [''Kania and Evangeline might not have been able to defeat the Outer God, who was at the Peak Stage of Median True God, but that''s assuming it was a directbatparison. If Kania had been willing to sacrifice himself like Evangeline, they could have eliminated the Outer God together.''] [Of course, you knew not every god was as selfless as Evangeline, and that was fine. Gods weren''t that different from humans or mortals.] [You wouldn''t have minded if Kania hadn''t sacrificed himself to kill the Outer God after Evangeline had severely injured him. After all, even a god has the right to be selfish.] [But to betray the world and defect to the Outer God? Not sacrificing your life was one thing, but betraying the world and siding with the Outer God was a crime punishable by tortures far worse than death!] [Looking at the massive tear in the sky and the impending descent of the Outer God, you knew you couldn''t stall any longer.] [If you were to perish, and Evangeline managed to absorb the divinity from your godhead, she would be a Median True God at the Late Stage. So your goal was not to kill the Outer God¡ªat your current power level, that was wishful thinking.] [The Outer God might be injured, but you weren''t confident that you could kill him. So your goal was to seriously injure the Outer God until he was weakened to the power of a Median True God at the Intermediate Stage, or even Initial Stage.] [Recognizing your own limits and knowing you couldn''t kill the Outer God in this god simtion, you decided to let Evangeline avenge you instead in the goddess simtion.] [With that in mind, you decided to use all the intelligence you had to ensure your n seeded. Even if you weren''t a genius, you certainly weren''t an idiot.] [Although the countermeasure you thought of was risky, as a regressor, you had room for errors, so you dared to risk it.] [''If this works, then it will be for the best. If not, I''ll just hope for a talent in the uing simtions that can break this deadlock.''] [Although your monologue was long, less than a second had passed since the space tear appeared in the sky. You had already formted a n in that short time frame and were ready to implement it.] [Without hesitation, you released your Divine Domain: Invisible Field. Afterward, you summoned your Invisible Providence Ascendence avatar and enveloped Evangeline''s room with it.] [Taking out a note you had prepared long ago, you retrieved it from your space storage and teleported it inside Evangeline''s room.] [Evangeline''s room was already detached from the Solstice Family''s stronghold due to your invisible tentacles removing it from the structure.] [Using the power of your divine domain, youbined presence concealment, invisibility, reality perception distortion, memory maniption and existence erasure to affect the entire area within your divine domain, including all of humanity, Kania, and even the Outer God!] Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin [With thosebined abilities, you produced the effect of erasing Evangeline''s existence!] [Of course, you didn''t erase her existence in a way that would kill her. You only erased her existence so that, in the entire history of the world, everyone''s memories would forget Evangeline!] [No one, aside from her and you, would remember her¡ªnot even the Solstice Family.] [You were confident you could affect the Outer God''s memory and perception of reality, despite the gap between your power levels being two stages. While it wasn''t an easy feat, it also wasn''t impossible.] [Though the Outer God could eventually free himself from the effects of your ability, it wouldn''t be instant. By the time the Outer God realized Evangeline existed again, she would have long absorbed the divine power stored in your godhead.] [After erasing Evangeline''s existence from everyone''s perception, including the Outer God''s, you also used your reality perception distortion to alter how the world and the Outer God perceived divinity itself. To them, divine energy would appear as nothing more than ordinary light or air, unnoticed and unthreatening.] [With those safeguards in ce, you turned your focus toward the next phase of your n.] [You concentrated on the detached room where Evangeline rested.] [With your invisible tentacles, you carefully manipted the room, teleporting it to a hidden underground chamber you had prepared long ago. The area was fortified, cloaked byyers of invisibility and presence concealment, ensuring that not even the Outer God or Kania could locate it.] [Once everything was secured, you turned your attention to the tear in space that continued to grow above the sky.] [The massive ck tentacles of the Outer God finally began to reveal themselves, slithering out of the rift, casting a shadow over the world.] [You knew you couldn''t afford to let this battle take ce on the surface, risking the destruction of the Avatar World itself.] [Without hesitation, you shot into outer space, using your divine power to open up a separate dimension.] [You weren''t foolish enough to enter the Outer God''s dimension, but you had no choice but to face him head-on. The Outer God had no idea Evangeline still existed, assuming it was you who had been the one to severely injure him.] [And so, the final confrontation began.] [The Outer God, a massive ck mass of writhing, grotesque flesh, loomed before you. Its very presence polluted the space around it, warping reality and assaulting your senses with an unnatural, eldritch madness.] [Its form, constantly shifting and changing, was a sight that would drive mortals to insanity. Yet, from the knowledge granted to you by the Will of the Universe, you understood that this type of Outer God was an inferior onepared to others.] [Still, it was no less deadly.] [Without hesitation, you unleashed everything in your arsenal. Your tentacles shot forward, enhanced with the power of your Divine Domain: Invisible Field. Invisible force collided with the Outer God''s ck tentacles as youbined existence erasure and reality perception distortion to strike at its core.] [The battle raged on, your powers shing with the Outer God''s reality-bending abilities. Every strike from the Outer God sent shockwaves through space, and despite your best efforts, you felt yourself gradually losing ground.] [But you managed to injure it¡ªyour attacks weakening the Outer God, forcing it down to a fraction of its former strength.] [By the time the battle was nearing its end, the Outer God''s power had been reduced to that of a Median True God Initial Stage, but you were running out of time.] [You considered self-destruction.] Chapter 81: Simulation Ends, Becoming A Median True God In Terra! [You considered self-destruction.] [If you chose that path, all of your ns¡ªyour careful preparations¡ªwould be undone. But if you didn''t, the Outer God might recover and eventually enve the Avatar World.] [You hesitated for a brief moment, thinking of Kania. But you weren''t concerned about him interfering.] [Kania was too upied restraining the World Will. If he let go, the World Will would immediately retaliate against the Outer God, which meant Kania couldn''t act.] [With the stalemate between Kania and the World Will in ce, and with Tenzin and Kyle still around to deal with any remnants of the Outer God''s forces, you realized the Avatar World would be safe¡ªat least for a time¡ªafter you were gone.] [There was no choice left.] [Without hesitation, you decided to self-destruct.] [Your godhead, once destroyed, would shatter into fragments, much like Evangeline''s Winter godhead had.] [The cycle would repeat, and avatar masters would once again absorb avatar crystals, eventually leading to another confrontation with the Outer God. But this time, Evangeline would be strong enough to collect the godhead fragments andplete her own ascension. Furthermore, instead of having to defeat the Outer God, Kania was the one who reced the Outer God as the antagonist.] [With grim determination, you channeled thest of your energy, activating your self-destruction.] [The resulting explosion was massive, but it was contained within the dimension you had opened up. The shockwave reverberated through space as you felt your consciousness begin to fade.] [But as your vision dimmed, you knew one thing for certain.] [The Outer God had perished with you.] [And your sacrifice would not be in vain.] [You died.] [Remark 1: What a noble sacrifice, even I didn''t expect you''d be that type of person. Or perhaps, you just didn''t want Evangeline to suffer at the hands of the Outer God?] [Remark 2: Unfortunately, you need to live if you want to reach a perfect simtion score. Otherwise, full-dive simtion will not be activated if you can''t achieve a perfect clearance in the simted world.] [The god simtion is over.] [Died at the age of 21.] [This god simtion''s evaluation: Excellent(+)] [Due to achieving a simtion score of Excellent(+), you can choose four rewards from the following:] Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin [Reward 1: Social Distancing (Purple)] [Reward 2: Invisible Providence Ascendence (Type 5: Tier 2 - Median True God Intermediate Stage power)] [Reward 3: Avatar Torture Method and Avatar Meditation Method] [Reward 4: 130 Avatar Crystals and 7 Celestial Crystals] [Reward 5: Loyal Servant - Thomas Dickson aka Justice Man (Comes with Justice Heart Zenith with one celestial crystal absorbed)] [Reward 6: Loyal Servant - Blood Fang (Comes with Crimson Shadow Dagger Zenith with one celestial crystal absorbed)] After the god simtion had ended, Linsley was still immersed in the memory of the self-destruction he had performed earlier. Linsley muttered, "When I self-destructed, I saw for sure that the Outer God had died. But just to make sure, I''ll see what happened in the goddess simtion." "But first, it''s time to check the rewards." With that in mind, Linsley checked the list of rewards disyed on the system screen in front of him. Needless to say, Linsley had already decided to secure Reward 1 and Reward 2 since he had a feeling that simtion talents would be useful to him, even if the Social Distancing (Purple) talent felt redundantpared to his invisible force. After all, as long as he used the invisible force to block the area in front of him, his enemies wouldn''t be able to reach him. However, although the abilities might seem the same on the surface, their nature was quite different. Social Distancing was a rule-type ability that ensured no one could get within 2 meters of him as long as he had energy to maintain it. On the other hand, his invisible force and tentacles were tangible forces he created to block others. Social Distancing was more abstract, bending the rules of reality itself to prevent others from approaching him. After confirming his choice of Rewards 1 and 2, Linsley turned his attention to the remaining options. When his eyesnded on Reward 4, Linsley couldn''t help but curse, "Holy shit! Wouldn''t Reward 4 allow me to create another Median True God? It can even be used to awaken Seraphina''s avatar and directly evolve it into Ascendence." "At that point, Magia Fleur and I could be the World Gods of Terra and eliminate the Outer God." However, as that thought crossed his mind, he shook his head. ''No, that might just be wishful thinking. No one ever said the Outer God in Terra was only a Type 5: Tier 2 like the one in the Avatar World.'' ''The Outer God in Terra might be Type 5: Tier 1 or even Type 4! If that''s the case, I can''t attack it yet. I still need to umte enough power before I can go all-out in Terra.'' Linsley wasn''t reckless enough to challenge the Outer God in Terra just after gaining the power of a Median True God. Even though he was a god, he understood that even Median True Gods weren''t invincible or omnipotent. Gods, in many ways, were not so different from humans. The main difference was their elevated life level and power, but that didn''t automatically mean their personalities or morality were superior. In fact, many gods were just as cunning and treacherous as humans¡ªif not more so. With his current power, Linsley still wasn''t confident enough to take on the Outer God in Terra. In the end, Linsley chose Rewards 1, 2, 4, and 5. Although both Blood Fang and Justice Man had been easily dealt with before, Linsley didn''t hesitate to choose Justice Man over Blood Fang since Linsley wanted to have an avatar master with a humanoid-category sentient-type avatar as his subordinate. After selecting his simtion rewards, Linsley immediately felt the results taking effect. First, the power of his Invisible Providence avatar surged within him as it transitioned from Zenith to Ascendence. The change in his power was palpable, with his invisible force now capable of extending its influence across the radius of a small star around him. Even the moon in the sky could easily be plucked and destroyed by him, as well as the world he was standing on. The transformation was not only a quantitative increase in strength but also a qualitative improvement in its versatility. The Invisible Providence Ascendence avatar granted Linsley a far deeper control over invisibility, reality perception, memory, and existence, elevating his divine status significantly. Next, a soft glow emanated from his space storage as the 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals materialized within. Their divine energy radiated immense potential, holding the power to create new gods or further enhance the power of others. Linsley couldn''t help but think of Seraphina and the possibilities of using the crystals to unlock her full potential, perhaps even awakening her avatar and making her a Median True God. After all, it was very inconvenient if she was only a magical girl at the second phase as she was only considered a cannon fodder in Terra. Then came the manifestation of his loyal servant, Justice Man, otherwise known as Thomas Dickson. Once an enemy, Justice Man now stood as a loyal servant. His Justice Heart Zenith avatar gleamed with power, and having already absorbed a celestial crystal, he radiated with righteousness and purpose. Justice Man''s humanoid-category sentient-type avatar made him a powerful pawn that Linsley could sacrifice in his battle against the Outer God. The Social Distancing (Purple) talent also settled within Linsley. Though it initially seemed redundant alongside his Invisible Force, he knew that Social Distancing was a rule-type ability, offering a unique edge that could prove invaluable. While his invisible force could block or control, Social Distancing created an invible space where no one could reach him, adding an extrayer of security. As Linsleypleted the process of receiving his simtion rewards, he felt his new power solidify within him. He had finally ascended to be a Median True God in Terra! This achievement meant he was now qualified to inherit the mantle of the previous World God and seed him as the new World God of Terra. With this status, he could confront the Outer God. However, Linsley chose not to act immediately. He believed it was wiser to proceed cautiously to avoid any fatal mistakes born from carelessness. He thought to himself, ''For now, the best course of action is to gather more information about the Outer God and discover how powerful he truly is. Even though I have be a god, I should not becent.'' ''There are entities in the infinite realities far stronger than me. Instead of viewing this as the endpoint, I should treat bing a god as just the beginning of my journey.'' With these thoughts in mind, Linsley decided not to provoke the Outer God. Turning his attention to Justice Man, who was kneeling before him, Linsley used his identity distortion ability to create a new identity for him, simr to that of Hellhound. As soon as he selected his final reward, the system prompted him with a simple question: [Would you like to initiate the Goddess Simtion now?] Chapter 82: Goddess Simulation Starts, Evangeline Becomes A Celestial Avatar Master "Okay, start the Goddess Simtion." Although Linsley could already guess the result of the Goddess Simtion, he still checked it to make sure it aligned with his expectations. Afterwards, the world around Linsley changed as he found himself viewing Evangeline from a third-person perspective. [In an underground base, Evangeline was meditating in her room, unaware that Linsley had already moved her room away from the Solstice Family stronghold.] [After three months had passed, Evangeline finally opened her eyes as she felt the divine power in her body. The temperature around her lowered as snow and ice appeared.] [Summoning her avatar, or in this case, her natal soul divine artifact, Evangeline donned the Winter Goddess Divine Clothing. The godhead within her soul had proven that she had finally be a Celestial Avatar Master or Lower True God!] [After bing the Goddess of Winter again, albeit not as powerful as her prime in her past life, Evangeline was still ted and wanted to boast about it to Linsley and get his praise.] [However, when she left her room, she discovered that she was currently underground.] [Evangeline''s expression couldn''t help but turn grim as she had already guessed that Linsley must have sent her here just to protect her from the Outer God.] [Releasing her divine perception, Evangeline soon discovered the note that Linsley had teleported into her room.] [Picking up the note, Evangeline read it. The contents of the note were mostly Linsley''s ns and countermeasures if those ns didn''t work out.] [It was mentioned that if she woke up underground, then it meant that the Outer God had discovered her existence and Linsley had used his power to teleport her away from the Solstice Family stronghold. And if that was the case, then it also mentioned that he had used his power to erase her existence from the world to prevent the Outer God from discovering her again.] [Furthermore, if Evangeline woke up but didn''t see his Invisible Providence godhead in her room, then it meant that he had used his Invisible Providence godhead to self-destruct and perish together with the Outer God.] [Reading the note that was likely her lover''sst words, tears fell from Evangeline''s icy light blue eyes.] [Even though Evangeline knew that her lover might not be truly dead, it still didn''t prevent her from grieving over his death. After all, Evangeline didn''t want her lover to die nor to make him suffer just for her sake.] [As her tears fell on the note she was reading, Evangeline soon sobered up as she decided, "The letter mentioned that Linsley''s self-destruction would be apanied by his godhead shattering and his godhead fragments spreading throughout the world, restarting the era of avatar masters absorbing avatar crystals to reach Ascendence."] ["From what Linsley had entrusted to me, I need to kill Kania since that damn tree-fucker treacherous bastard is still alive. Fortunately, the World Will isn''t blind and doesn''t want the Outer God to seed, so it''s currently fighting against Kania and has sealed Kania to prevent him from harming the world."] ["However, it also mentioned that Kyle and Tenzin would likely make a move to capture all the avatar crystals when they fell on the Avatar World. So if I want to regain my power, eliminate Kania, and cooperate with the World Will to resurrect Linsley, then I have to find Kyle and Tenzin."] [Having made up her mind, Evangeline left the underground base. She aimed her right hand upward, and an ice beam pierced through the ground, opening a way for her and revealing sunlight entering through the hole in the earth.] [Evangeline ascended to the surface and headed to the Solstice Family stronghold. Although Tenzin and Kyle, and even her family, had forgotten about her existence, she still knew that Tenzin and Kyle would stay at the Solstice Family stronghold as its protectors.] [After several seconds of travel, Evangeline arrived at the Solstice Family stronghold.] [When Evangeline appeared at the Solstice Family stronghold, the divinity emanating from her body caught the attention of Kyle and Tenzin.] [Evangeline''s existence puzzled Kyle and Tenzin since they knew how difficult it was to be a god through one''s own effort. Even Kyle and Tenzin had to rely on Linsley to be Celestial Avatar Masters, yet the woman in front of them had be a god on her own.] [Three months ago, when Linsley fought against the Outer God, Kyle and Tenzin knew that Linsley had self-destructed, since his godhead exploded and the shattered fragments fell on the Avatar World like shooting stars.] [Tenzin didn''t hesitate to summon countless golden Buddha hands in the sky, capturing all 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals that were falling. Because of that, Tenzin and Kyle currently possessed all the shattered fragments of Linsley''s Invisible Providence godhead.] [Tenzin and Kyle could have one of them absorb the divine power stored in those avatar crystals and celestial crystals to be an Ascendence Avatar Master and fight against Kania, but they didn''t do that.] [After all, Linsley had prohibited them from using his godhead fragments, and from what they remembered, Linsley told them that the one who would be worthy to use his godhead fragments to eliminate Kania would soon meet them. As for who that person was, Kyle and Tenzin weren''t informed.] [But after the two of them saw Evangeline, they felt that she must be the one mentioned by Linsley, since aside from the two of them, Evangeline was the only Celestial Avatar Master they had encountered. And the fact that she took the initiative to meet them as if she knew them meant that she was the one they were looking for.] [With that in mind, Tenzin took out a small leather pouch from his sleeves and tossed it to Evangeline.] [Receiving the pouch from Tenzin, Evangeline felt the divinity contained within it, and when she opened it, she saw that the godhead fragments she was looking for were all stored inside.] [Although Evangeline expected Tenzin and Kyle to collect the godhead fragments so she didn''t have to¡ªwhich saved a lot of time¡ªshe still didn''t expect that they would give them to her, despite having already forgotten about her existence.] [In response to Evangeline''s confusion, Tenzin smiled and replied, "Linsley said that Kyle and I can take all the risks, since if it doesn''t work out, then he will fix it himself. Although I don''t know what he means by that, I still trust him."] Chapter 83: Defeating And Torturing Tree-fucker Kania [Hearing Tenzin''s words, Evangeline knew that Linsley must have already anticipated all of this, so he was willing to take the risk. However, it wasn''t even a risk since Linsley had told her that he could turn back time after his death.] [Receiving the pouch, Evangeline replied, "Thank you. I''ll avenge Linsley after I reach Ascendence. Although I can''t kill the Outer God since he is already dead, I''ll make sure Kania suffers!"] [Afterward, Evangeline left without furthermunication with Tenzin and Kyle. She wanted to absorb the divinity within the avatar crystals and celestial crystals to be stronger and avenge Linsley as soon as possible.] [Evangeline returned to the underground base and entered her room.] [Once inside, she took out the avatar crystals and celestial crystals from the small leather pouch.] [Settling herself cross-legged on her bed, Evangeline began absorbing the divinity contained within the avatar crystals. Each time she absorbed all the energy from an avatar crystal, it dimmed to a greyish color before shattering and turning into dust.] [She repeated this process until she had absorbed the energy from all 130 avatar crystals. The Winter godhead in her soul had umted more than enough energy to upgrade and reach Ascendence, or Median True God.] [After one hour, Evangeline finally became an Ascendence Avatar Master, or a Median True God. She was back to her prime power from her past life, and even a bit stronger.] [Although she was at Median True God Intermediate Stage, she was only a small amount of energy away from reaching the Late Stage.] [Since she still had seven celestial crystals, Evangeline picked them up and began absorbing their energy.] [After absorbing all of them, her power was elevated to Median True God Late Stage, and she was only a step away from reaching the Peak Stage.] [Knowing that the tree-fucker Kania was only a Median True God at the Initial Stage, Evangeline was confident that she could now run rampant in the Avatar World, especially since the Outer God was already dead.] [Without any hesitation, Evangeline expanded her divine perception as it covered the radius of arge star.] ["Found you, tree-fucker!" Evangeline cursed with venom in her voice as she extended her hand and tore the space using her divine power.] [Afterward, she entered the rift in space she had created to travel to Kania''s dimension.] [Soon enough, she arrived at a forest dimension filled with greenery, nts, and trees.] [At the center of the forest was Kania fighting with the World Will.] [It looked unusual since Kania was waving his hands against a big ball of white light, and the big ball of light would often shine, its light blocking Kania''s offenses.] [When Evangeline arrived at the forest dimension, both Kania and the Will of the Avatar World discovered her, and they stopped fighting.] [After seeing Evangeline, Kania''s face turned grim, as if he had seen the most fearsome creature imaginable.] [On the other hand, the World Will kept blinking with multi-colored lights like a disco ball, showing how happy it was that its master had finallye to save it.] [Even if Kania and the World Will had forgotten Evangeline''s existence, the power emanating from her body alone had proven that she was very powerful and also wasn''t an Outer God.] [For the World Will, that was a good thing, as it meant that the master it had forgotten had finallye to save it. On the other hand, Kania''s expression looked like he had eaten dog shit.] [Kania cursed, "If not for this damn ball of light, I would have already snatched those godhead fragments and surpassed you. If not for this, that damn greenhorn and bald donkey wouldn''t have collected all those godhead fragments."] [As he hated the World Will for its interference, Kania immediately used his divinity as countless thick tree roots came out of the ground and attacked Evangeline like a bunch of wooden tentacles.] [One could say that Kania had learned a thing or two from the Outer God.] [Despite almost all areas around her being covered by the wooden roots, aside from the sky, Evangeline remained indifferent and didn''t even bother to curse or swear at Kania.] [Evangeline merely waved her hand, and the power of winter spread throughout the forest dimension, causing the tree roots to turn into ice and shatter.] [Afterward, the sunny climate of the forest dimension was reced with winter night, as snow fell from the sky and made the scenery look beautiful yet cold.] [When the snownded on Kania''s body, the divine power within him was sealed, and he lost control over his forest dimension. All the greenery in the forest was covered in white snow.] [After sealing Kania''s divinity, Evangeline floated towards Kania, and an icicle formed in her right hand. Afterward, she started torturing Kania, dyeing the surrounding white snow into crimson ice.] [After several hours of torturing Kania, Evangeline finally killed him.] [Evangeline had already usurped Kania''s forest dimension and transformed it into her winter dimension, so the dimension didn''t shatter after Kania was killed.] [When Kania died, a golden icosahedron, which was Kania''s forest godhead, flew out of his body and ran away.] [Evangeline sneered and froze it. She froze the soul remnant in Kania''s forest godhead and shattered it into pieces,pletely killing Kania without any hope of resurrection.] [Afterward, Evangeliney on the snow, looking at the winter night above her. It looked beautiful yet she felt lonely without her lover.] [Extending her hand towards the winter night sky, Evangeline caught a snowke as she sighed, "I''ve finally avenged you, Linsley. Although I know you will still live even though you died, it would have been nice if we could have celebrated our victory against the Outer God and Kania instead of it only being me who''s alive."] [Holding Kania''s forest godhead, Evangeline shattered it and absorbed the divinity within it.] [After an hour, Evangeline''s power went from the Late Stage of Median True God to the Peak Stage!] [Feeling the divine power coursing in her body, Evangeline decided, "Since the world has already been saved and I have recovered my power and have even be stronger, I''ll resurrect Linsley!"] Chapter 84: Evangelines Resurrection Attempt, Goddess Simulation Ends [After deciding to resurrect Linsley, Evangeline immediately shifted her attention to the World Will.] [Evangeline asked, "You''ll help me, right? RiGhT?!"] [Although Evangeline was asking the World Will, the World Will knew that it wasn''t a question but a damnmand. In other words, it had no choice but to listen to Evangeline.] [Of course, the World Will knew that listening to Evangeline was the correct choice, as not only was Evangeline stronger than Kania, who had fought against it, but Evangeline was now on par with the Outer God and stronger than it.] [Most Outer Gods, especially those with inferior bloodlines, were quite weak. The only advantage they had was that they could grow faster than most creatures in the infinite realities by devouring the origin of a world, universe, or even a multiverse.] [Because of that, Outer Gods were dubbed as the malignant tumors of the infinite realities. They multiply and be stronger a lot faster than most gods, and if left unchecked, the infinite realities would be devoured by them.] [Outer Gods would rely on their fast growth speed to surpass the gods and defeat them by virtue of having a much higher power level. But if it was a god with the same power level as the Outer God fighting against it, then in most cases, the god should win since the Outer God barely had any advantage in equal power level battles.] [The only exception to that were those Outer Gods higher up in the bloodline hierarchy. Fortunately, the Outer God that invaded Evangeline''s world was one from an inferior bloodline. In other words, they were just cannon fodder in the Outer God hierarchy.] [So currently, Evangeline was much stronger than the Outer God even if her current power level was the same as it.] [Because of that, the World Will dared not reject Evangeline''smand and could only nod, as a gender-neutral voice came out of the big ball of light, "Yes! I''ll do everything I can to revive the God of Invisible Providence! He is the hero of the world, and he valiantly sacrificed himself just to eliminate the Outer God. If not for this damn traitor, I would have assisted him and at least prevented his death."] [The World Will added, "I''ll assist you to the best of my abilities. I''ll begin by invoking the worldws of life, death, soul, time, space, creation, memory, restoration, causality, and fate to formte a method for Linsley''s resurrection. If my power is not sufficient, I may need to ask you to share your divine power."] [Major advantages of the Wills of worlds, universes, etc., were their versatile arsenal ofws. Compared to gods who majored in one or severalws, the World Will had ess to all the worldws.] [But because of that, versatility came at the price of not being as great as a god who specialized in a specificw. For example, the World Will''s winterw was not as powerful as Evangeline''s winter divine power.] [With that in mind, the World Will requested Evangeline''s divine power to enhance the resurrection method while it would use the worldws in its arsenal to formte it.] [Evangeline nodded at the World Will and cooperated with it to resurrect Linsley.] [Under the instructions of the World Will, Evangeline teleported to her room to collect Linsley''s hair and other DNA materials. She also headed to the Solstice Family stronghold again to enter Linsley''s room and took additional DNA samples.] [After all, Linsley''s body was destroyed alongside the Outer God after he self-destructed. So Evangeline gathered all of Linsley''s DNA materials that she could find to reconstruct his flesh body as close to the original as possible.] [With the coborative efforts of both Evangeline and the World Will, Linsley''s flesh body was finally created as ity on the bed that the World Will had created in Evangeline''s winter dimension.] [But without the soul, Linsley''s flesh body looked like a corpse filled with vitality. It was even in a worse state than a vegetative state.] [However, Evangeline and the World Will wouldn''t just stop after creating Linsley''s body, as the World Will soon started using the resurrection method that it had formted.] [The resurrection method would make use of all the worldws needed to obtain Linsley''s soul.] [For example, if Linsley''s soul was wandering in the world, the resurrection method would use the spacew to teleport his soul in front of them. Or if Linsley was in the cycle of reincarnation, the reincarnationw would take him out of it.] [The resurrection method that the World Will had created was wless; if one method to retrieve Linsley''s soul didn''t work, another would be used until all options were exhausted.] [Unless Linsley''s soul was in another universe, it would be impossible for him not to be resurrected.] [After the World Will used the resurrection method, Evangeline extended her hand and used her divine power as the energy to maintain the World Will''s usage of the resurrection method.] [After using one resurrection method, but it still couldn''t summon Linsley''s soul, the World Will''s light dimmed in frustration. "One method failed, I''ll try another one."] [Soon after, the World Will kept trying countless methods, mumbling, "The 784th method failed¡­ 785th method failed..."] [It wasn''t until the World Will was about to attempt the 2,899th method that Evangeline no longer had enough divine power to supply to the World Will. However, that method still ended in failure.] [The World Will sighed, "We tried all the methods, but from what I''ve discovered, Linsley''s soul seems to be out of my jurisdiction. It''s likely in another universe, or in a higher dimension which I cannot ess."] Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin [Hearing the World Will''s words, Evangeline''s eyes lost their color as she looked at the falling snow in her winter dimension.] [Even with her and the World Will''s power, she still couldn''t resurrect Linsley.] [However, Evangeline didn''t fall into despair, as she knew that Linsley wasn''t truly dead since he could regress in time after his death.] [Knowing that, Evangeline muttered, "Life without him is meaningless. I''ll apany him in the afterlife and hope that our timelines collide."] [Evangeline self-destructed andmitted suicide.] [Evangeline died.] [The Goddess Simtion ends.] Chapter 85: Linsleys Plan In Revealing His Identity To Seraphina After witnessing Evangeline''s countless failed attempts to resurrect him, Linsley sighed, "How can you resurrect someone who''s still alive? And the World Will is right; I''m either from another universe or from a higher dimension." "Most likely the former, but one thing is for sure, the simted worlds are real. The full-dive simtion will allow me to transmigrate to the Avatar World, and if it goes well, I can obtain ownership of the Avatar World." Linsley pondered, "Although, that begs the question: how different am I from the Outer God? Aside from being handsome and human, my end goal is not that different from the Outer God''s. The only difference is that I don''t devour the origin of the world, but having ownership of the world is not much different from enving it." Linsley wasn''t having an existential crisis; he was just asking himself out of curiosity. After all, his abilities were quite simr to the Outer God''s, such as his skill set including memory maniption, cognitive pollution via reality perception distortion, as well as the fact that his avatar manifested as tentacles. ''Though, the system did mention that it had used the Outer God''s ve mark and the mental and soul pollution I had suffered in Terra as a catalyst for awakening my avatar. Welp, as they say, what doesn''t kill you makes you stronger.'' Linsley might have be a god, but he still knew that he was an insignificant creature in the infinite realities. After all, his life type was only at Type 5, so his life level was at the bottom of the infinite realities'' hierarchy. ''For now, my main priority is to gather more information about Terra, so the existential philosophy can be addressed when I''m much stronger. Defeating the Outer God or at least helping the resistance deal with the Outer God''sckeys is the main priority.'' Thinking about the magical girls and mecha drivers who were fighting so hard against the Outer God''sckeys just to provide a bit of hope for humanity, it would be a lie if Linsley said he wasn''t moved. After all, he got where he was by being lucky enough to be chosen by the God Simtor. Although the blessed people, aka the magical girls and mecha drivers, were also considered lucky to be chosen by the World Will, whether it was a blessing or a curse was still up for debate. Linsley muttered as he left theputer room, "Speaking of magical girls, I should reveal my secret identity to Seraphina to clear up any misunderstandings that had happened or were about to happen." "Before, I dared not reveal it for fear of being too weak to protect my secret. But since Seraphina already revealed her identity as Magia Fleur and the two of us are in the same boat, it''s only fair if I don''t hide my secret identity from her." Linsley sighed, "And besides, Magia Fleur is too weak. Although she is at the peak of Magical Girl Second Phase, she only reached that far due to near-death experiences. If not for the sacrifice of her deceased or enved teammates, she would have long been ravaged by the Outer God''sckeys." "I''ll see if I can use my avatar crystals to let her awaken her avatar. If she can''t awaken an avatar and doing so would cause her death, I can still prevent her death by draining the avatar crystal''s energy out of her soul before it''s toote." "So if that method doesn''t work, I''ll find a way to let her obtain the divine power within the avatar crystal instead and use it as a catalyst to let her reach the Magical Girl Third Phase, and even the Fourth Phase, letting her be a Magical Princess." After bing a Median True God, Linsley felt a bit more confident about himself and was no longer as cowardly as before. If before he dared not reveal his identity to Seraphina, now he nned to do so in order to make it more convenient for both of them. After all, Seraphina was not only his fianc¨¦e in this world, but also considered his partner in crime. Both of them had already offended the Outer God in their respective secret identities. If he didn''t help Magia Fleur be stronger, then he would have to worry about her being attacked by those outer godckeys. After all, the spy he sent before wasparable to the Magical Girl Third Phase in terms of power, yet from what Seraphina told him, such Outer Godckeys shouldn''t be in this small city but in a more populous one. ''Perhaps the Outer God Association nned to clean up the cannon fodder among the resistance by sending strongerckeys to weaker cities. And if this works, they could concentrate all their manpower on the main battlefield and deal with those Magical Princesses and Mecha Titan Drivers.'' ''After all, even the World Will has its limits in granting blessings and increasing the number of magical girls and mecha drivers. There''s also the issue of magical girls needing to remain virgins, and in a world where purity is easily exploited by theckeys of outer gods, their numbers are dwindling.'' Linsley decided, "For now, let''s take things one step at a time and find a way for Seraphina to be a magical princess." ''As for the God Simtion, I desperately need avatar crystals and celestial crystals, either to create multiple median true gods or to enhance my own power. So, I shouldn''t absorb any power for now and instead, deliberately lose in the simtion.'' ''That way, I can dy the inevitable full-dive simtion and also farm multiple Median True God shattered godhead fragments.'' With that n in mind, Linsley headed to the kitchen. Sensing that Seraphina was about to wake up, he decided to cook breakfast for her. Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin It wasn''t a problem for him, as he conjured an invisible frying pan and spat. From an outsider''s perspective, it appeared as if the food was levitating over the fire on the gas stove. Additionally, his tentacles grabbed the ingredients, chopping the meat and peeling the vegetables. When Seraphina finally woke up and heard themotion, she entered the kitchen, shocked by what Linsley was doing. Seeing Seraphina''s stunned expression, Linsley smiled and greeted her, "Good morning, dear." Chapter 86: Linsley Reveals His Secret To Seraphina Seeing Linsley cooking breakfast for her, Seraphina was indeed touched since her love was reciprocated by him. However, seeing how Linsley cooked the breakfast, Seraphina was shocked. If it was just Linsley cooking and ending up with a burnt and ckened inedible breakfast, Seraphina wouldn''t mind since what mattered was that her fianc¨¦ made an effort to cook breakfast for her. But seeing how the breakfast was being cooked, Seraphina couldn''t tell whether she was hallucinating. She watched in disbelief as the ingredients levitated, knives slicing through vegetables and meats without any visible hand guiding them. The chopped pieces then floated over the gas stove, seemingly cooking themselves in midair. There were no pots, pans, or utensils to be seen¡ªjust food preparing itself as if by magic. Seraphina rubbed her eyes and blinked several times, trying to make sense of the surreal scene before her. "Linsley, what... what''s going on?" she stammered, her voice filled with confusion and a hint of awe. Linsley turned to face her, a gentle smile on his lips. "Ah, you''re awake! Breakfast will be ready soon," he said casually, as if nothing was amiss. "But... how are you doing that?" Seraphina asked, pointing at the floating ingredients and the invisible force manipting them. Linsley chuckled softly. "Oh, this? It''s a bitplicated, but I suppose there''s no point in hiding it anymore." He waved his hand, and suddenly, shimmering outlines appeared around the utensils and ingredients, revealing faint traces of tentacle-like appendages guiding them. Since Linsley had god-like control over his invisible force, he could also choose to remove its invisibility, which was quite pointless inbat but useful in situations such as this one. Seraphina''s eyes widened as she took a cautious step forward. "Are those... tentacles?" "Yes," Linsley admitted. "This is part of my avatar¡ªmy true power." "Your avatar?" Seraphina echoed, trying to process the revtion. As Magia Fleur, Seraphina had fought against countless Outer Godckeys. She knew that the tentacles Linsley was using didn''t carry the same eerie presence or corruption of the Outer God. In other words, Seraphina was certain that Linsley wasn''t an Outer Godckey¡ªotherwise, he wouldn''t have revealed his power to her. The ck tentacles that Outer Godckeys used and the invisible tentacles Linsley manipted gave a different feeling entirely. There was no cognitive or mental pollution, no sense of dread. Instead, there was a strange sense of neutrality emanating from the purple-colored invisible force. Linsley nodded. "I know this might be a shock, but I wanted to share this with you. We''ve both been keeping secrets, and I think it''s time we were honest with each other." "You already told me about your secret identity as Magia Fleur, so I figured I might as well share mine." Seraphina''s mind raced as she recalled her own secret identity as Magia Fleur. The realization that Linsley was far more than he seemed began to sink in. "Wait," she said slowly. "Does this mean... you''re also involved in the fight against the Outer God?" Linsley smiled warmly. "In a way, yes. Though my abilities are a bit different from yours. I''m neither a magical girl nor a mecha driver." "I can''t tell you everything about how I got my abilities, but I can reveal this¡ªI am Phantom Reaper." Seraphina''s eyes widened even further. "Phantom Reaper?!" she gasped, her voice full of shock. The revtion hit her like a wave. Phantom Reaper, the mysterious figure who had saved her life, the one who fought alongside the resistance against the Outer God, was none other than Linsley, her own fianc¨¦. She had developed a crush on Phantom Reaper back then, a brief moment of admiration for the dark, enigmatic figure. But as time passed, and she grew closer to Linsley, her feelings shifted, and her loyalty to him deepened. Still, the surprise was overwhelming. "You¡­ You''re Phantom Reaper?" she repeated, her heart pounding. Her emotions were tangled¡ªrelief, disbelief, admiration¡ªall swirling at once. Linsley nodded, a small smile ying at his lips. "Yes. The one and the same." Seraphina''s mind spun as she tried to process it all. She had admired Phantom Reaper, even developed feelings for him before she got closer to Linsley. But now? Now they were the same person. She wasn''t sure how to react. She felt a strange mixture of excitement and disbelief. It was like something out of a fantasy novel. "But¡­" she began, her voice trailing off. She couldn''t bring herself to say it. Her crush on Phantom Reaper, the feelings she had buried deep, had never truly left. And now, they were colliding with the feelings she had developed for Linsley. Sensing her hesitation, Linsley decided to prove it. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, and with a subtle shift, activated his identity distortion. In an instant, his appearance changed. The air around him darkened, his clothing shifted to the familiar ck coat of Phantom Reaper, and his face became shadowed, the mask of identity distortion obscuring his features yet still showing how handsome he was. Seraphina gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. "It''s really you¡­" she whispered, taking a step closer. She could hardly believe it. "It''s me," Linsley¡ªnow Phantom Reaper¡ªconfirmed. "The one who''s been by your side all along, in more ways than one." Seraphina felt her heart race. The man she admired, the one she was engaged to, and the mysterious figure who saved her a few times, were all the same person. Her mind shed back to that day¡ªshe had left Linsley to transform into Magia Fleur, and when she was almost defeated by the Outer God''sckeys, Phantom Reaper had appeared, saving her from certain death. It all made sense now. She didn''t know whether tough or cry, but in this moment, the relief was overwhelming. Her fingers brushed his face, her voice trembling with emotion. "I¡­ I can''t believe it," she said softly. "You''ve been protecting me all this time." Linsley''s eyes softened, "I always will." And in that moment, all of Seraphina''s feelings¡ªthe confusion, the admiration, the affection¡ªmerged into one. Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin Seraphina leaned in, her lips brushing his, sealing the understanding between them. Chapter 87: Magical Girl Mascots Origin? After Seraphina kissed Linsley, he prepared their breakfast and ate with her in the dining room. While they were having breakfast, Linsley recounted his experiences to Seraphina. He told her about his identity as an Avatar Master and even revealed that his abilities were from another world. However, he never mentioned anything about the God Simtor System. He only alluded to making a pact with an unknown god from another multiverse. Anyway, Linsley had read a lot of novels in his past life, so he easily made up a lot of things that seemed to be true. At least, Seraphina didn''t find it unusual or, more like, she really didn''t care where Linsley got his powers since she knew that he was a nice person. What mattered was that they were both on the same side and were nning to overthrow the Outer God and free humanity from the Outer God''s envement. After he mentioned his identity as an Avatar Master and the (false) origin of his power, Linsley finally decided to tell Seraphina about being the God of Invisible Providence after they finished eating breakfast. After all, revealing his identity as an Avatar Master and as a Median True God were two different matters. The former was much more casual, while thetter was a major topic that concerned how he and Seraphina would start their ns against the Outer God and the Outer God Association. Soon enough, Linsley and Seraphina finished eating their breakfast, and Linsley took care of the dishes as his invisible force brought them to the kitchen and washed them in the sink while invisible hands scrubbed and cleaned them. ''I have to admit, my invisible providence is very useful in everyday life. I can perform all chores with it since my range can cover the radius of a small star, let alone the entire vi.'' While Linsley was dealing with the household chores using his Invisible Providence Ascendence avatar, no longer having to hide it from Seraphina, he led her to theputer room to talk about matters regarding his status as a Median True God. After they arrived in theputer room, Linsley asked Seraphina, "Aside from my identity as an Avatar Master, I haven''t told you about the extent of my true power yet. However, I have one question. Do you trust that Flora, your magical girl mascot, isn''t a trap ced by the Outer God?" Linsley added, "From what I have watched in multiple magical girl animes and other fictional works, those magical girl mascots are a huge trap. They mostly conspire against the magical girls and use them for some unknown evil goal." "For example, they might want to collect the hope of magical girls as well as their despair when the magical girls are tortured by the Outer Godckeys." Hearing Linsley''s conspiracy theories regarding the mascots of magical girls, Seraphina replied, "From what Flora told me, she and other magical girl mascots are fragments of the Will of the World." "I am certain that Flora isn''t lying to me. It has already been a year since I started my magical girl work, and it''s thanks to Flora''s contribution that I have made it this far." In response to Seraphina''s words, a small figure materialized in the air. It was Flora, her magical girl mascot¡ªa ck and yellow-colored bee with a small, delicate flower blooming from its head, softly glowing. Flora looked at Linsley and responded, "Like what Seraphina said, I am a fragment of the Will of the World. The World Will is currently recruiting blessed humans, and it would part a small fragment of its power to those blessed humans." "If not for this restriction and the fact that the World Will had to recover its power, magical girls and mecha drivers would have long been mass-produced. However, the situation isn''t looking optimistic as the number of Outer Godckeys is far greater than the resistance''s." Florained, "And besides, those magical girl animes you mentioned are just the imagination of those degenerate authors. The situation of humanity is already dire, and if not for the World Will''s resistance to the Outer God''s devouring, the whole world would have already been plunged into madness." "At least, peace can still be kept on the surface even if every human is a ve of the Outer God in name. But if not for the resistance, Terra would have be a living hell." "Anyway, it''s up to you to trust me or not. No matter how I exin it, you won''t believe me unless you meet the World Will itself. However, I can''t let you meet the World Will, or else your life will be in danger." "The World Will is currently suppressing the Outer God, or at least distracting it. Rather than the Outer God itself, the World Will is only suppressing the clone of the Outer God stationed in the Outer God Association." "If the main body of the Outer God awakens from its slumber, then the whole world is doomed." Hearing Flora''s words, Linsley contemted for a while before sighing, "Well, I have no choice but to trust you for now. At least, Seraphina being a magical girl under your care for a year now is not false." "But if you dare harm Seraphina or plot against her, I''ll make sure that you regret existing in this reality." Flora nodded, "I''ll never harm Seraphina. I''ve been with her for a year now, and I already treat her as my sister." In the end, Linsley temporarily turned a blind eye to Flora''s existence. At least, he had no evidence that his conspiracies were real, and they were all based on his biases against magical girl mascots in his past life. However, although he couldn''t deal with Flora, Linsley still nned to squeeze her value. Out of curiosity, Linsley asked Flora, "If you aren''t in cahoots with the Outer God, then tell me everything you and the World Will know. Or any valuable information you have, since I''m an ally of the resistance." "How powerful is the Outer God?" Chapter 88: The Outer Gods True Power Hearing Linsley''s question regarding the Outer God''s power, Flora sighed, "How powerful is the Outer God? Just know that two years ago, Terra, the Goddess of Earth, finally revealed herself to humanity and fought against the Outer God." "The World Will is currently suppressing the Outer God, or at least distracting it. Rather than the Outer God itself, the World Will is only suppressing the clone of the Outer God stationed in the Outer God Association." "If the main body of the Outer God awakens from its slumber, then the whole world is doomed." Hearing Flora''s words, Linsley couldn''t help but facepalm as heined, "I''m asking about the Outer God''s power level. I know he is powerful and even defeated the Goddess of Earth, but just how powerful is he?" The Outer God was powerful, wasn''t that obvious? Otherwise, the entire human race in Terra wouldn''t have been enved. The only exceptions would be those blessed humans, but even they had to act as Outer God ves on the surface or else they''d be discovered as either a magical girl or mecha driver. Hearing Linsley''sints, Flora retorted, "Even if I tell you the power level of the Outer God, you don''t even know the power levels used to define the Outer God. Even the legend of a Magical Girl reaching the Fifth Form is no match for the Outer God." "And forparison, a Magical Girl at Fourth Form, aka a Magical Princess, will be a Magical Goddess at the Fifth Form. Only Magical Princesses know about this info, and I''m only telling you this to let you know how wide the gap is between the Outer God and the resistance." From Flora''s words, Linsley knew that Flora misunderstood him for being ignorant. Rather than arguing with that magical girl mascot, Linsley released his divinity as a Median True God to show that he wasn''t just an Avatar Master but also a god. He controlled the release of his divinity so that only Flora and Seraphina could detect it, while even the Outer God''s clone couldn''t detect it. After releasing his divinity, Flora, as a fragment of the World Will, could already gauge Linsley''s power, and because of that, she was stunned! On the other hand, Seraphina''s eyes widened in surprise as she realized the truth about Linsley. Witnessing Flora''s stunned expression as if she was face-pped, Linsley smiled smugly, "So? Am I now qualified to know about the Outer God''s power?" Flora asked incredulously, "Didn''t you say you made a pact with an unknown god? Howe you are a god as well?" Linsley smiled, "That''s a secret. Anyway, am I qualified or not?" Although Flora was confused about the true origin of Linsley''s power, since everyone had their secrets and Linsley still sided with the resistance instead of the Outer God, Flora decided to answer his question. "Sigh, you are qualified to know the Outer God''s power, but you are still not powerful enough to defeat him. In fact, even the Goddess of Earth is stronger than you, yet she still died at the hands of the Outer God." Knowing that Linsley didn''t like her beating around the bush, Flora answered bluntly, "The Outer God is a Type 5: Tier 1 existence at the Peak Stage. He is currently in slumber due to absorbing the origin of a previously devoured world. He only settled in Terra due to wanting to devour the origin of this world for his breakfast after he awakens from his slumber." "If the Outer God were to seed, he''ll be a Type 4 existence, and all hope would be lost at that time. Let alone this world, even the entire gxy would be devoured by the Outer God." "As for the Outer God''s clone, it only has the power of a Type 5: Tier 2 existence at the Peak Stage. So the Outer God''s clone is only two stages higher than you." Hearing about the Outer God''s true power from Flora, Linsley realized that even if he became a Median True God, he was still no match for the Outer God''s clone, let alone the Outer God''s main body. After all, the Outer God in the Avatar World was only as strong as the Outer God''s clone in Terra. So at most, if Linsley wanted to kill the Outer God''s clone, he would have to self-destruct. ''Sigh, I''m still too weak. I can self-destruct in the god simtion since I won''t truly die. But in Terra, if I die, then I''ll really die.'' ''And besides, even if I sacrifice my life and die together with the Outer God''s clone, that would only dy the inevitable as the Outer God''s main body is still alive. When that thing awakens, Flora is right¡ªall hope would be lost.'' While Linsley sighed about how weak he was, Seraphina felt frustrated and furious about the Outer God''s atrocities as she vented, "So all of humanity is enved, the resistance is suffering, and the Goddess of Earth has sacrificed herself¡ªall due to the Outer God wanting to devour this world''s origin as his breakfast?" "All of our suffering is all due to the Outer God wanting to have breakfast after his slumber?" Regarding Seraphina''s frustration and anger, Linsley sighed self-deprecatingly, "Yes, unfortunately, that''s the reality we''re facing. But we must find a way to fight back, no matter how insurmountable it seems." "As long as we are still alive, not all hope is lost." "And besides, I still have a way to improve the power of the resistance''s side. Our world currently has two factions: basically the Resistance and the Outer God Association." Linsley continued, "I n to create my own faction and lead it to assist the resistance and reduce the casualties on the resistance''s side. We can''t afford to sacrifice more magical girls and mecha drivers, and it would be ideal if we can decrease the number of Outer Godckeys." "Didn''t I say that I am an Avatar Master? I''m an Avatar Master who has be a Median True God." "I have a method to make worthy humans be Avatar Masters." Chapter 89: Plans Of Establishing The Avatar Syndicate To prove his words, Linsley took out an avatar crystal from his space storage and showed it to Seraphina and Flora. Seeing the avatar crystal, Seraphina didn''t react much since it only looked like a crystal shard. On the other hand, Flora, as a fragment of the World Will, immediately recognized it and detected the divine power contained within the avatar crystal. Flora asked, "Is that a fragment of a shattered godhead? And it seems to have the worldws of another world and not a pure shattered godhead fragment." Hearing Flora''s words, Linsley could guess that the rules of the Avatar World allowed humans or possibly other living creatures to awaken an avatar after being stabbed by an avatar crystal. But in other worlds, just stabbing the shattered godhead fragment wouldn''t be enough to awaken the avatar, and it might even kill them due to the divine power contained within it. In other words, the avatar crystal was abination of a shattered godhead fragment and the worldws unique to the Avatar World. The worldws contained within it allowed the awakening of avatars within the soul of a living creature. Linsley thought with relief, ''It seems that the simtion rewards didn''t remove the worldws of the Avatar World from the avatar crystals and celestial crystals. So not only could they be used as resources for a god to absorb divine power from, but they could also be used to awaken the avatars of living creatures from another world even if they aren''t from the Avatar World.'' After all, even if someone in Terra was qualified to awaken their avatar, they couldn''t, as the worldws of Terra didn''t have anything to do with avatars and avatar masters. Instead, it had magical girls and mecha drivers. However, if an avatar crystal was used to awaken the avatars of humans in Terra, as long as they were worthy to awaken an avatar, they could awaken an avatar regardless of the absence of worldws regarding avatar masters. Since Flora recognized the avatar crystal as a shattered godhead fragment, Linsley exined, "This is called an avatar crystal. It''s a fragment of a shattered godhead, and using it can allow anyone who is worthy to awaken an avatar and thereby be an avatar master." "Avatars can only be seen by another avatar master. Or maybe those with high soul attributes might be able to see avatars as well. But in my case, my Invisible Providence Ascendence avatar''s power is invisibility, so it still can''t be seen by other avatar masters." "My avatar is special, so it can''t be used as a reference. So to give an example, I''ll call another avatar master to demonstrate." After his exnation, Linsley teleported Hellhound, his security guard, from the guard post to the area in front of him. Seeing Hellhound''s appearance, Seraphina asked confusedly, "So the security guard is an avatar master?" Linsley nodded, "Yes, and he is my loyal subordinate. Anyway, Hellhound, demonstrate your avatar." Hearing Linsley''smand, Hellhound nodded and released his Cerberus Zenith avatar. But even after he released his avatar, Seraphina and even Flora seemed unable to see Hellhound''s avatar. Because of that, it confirmed Linsley''s conjecture that most of the creatures in Terra shouldn''t be able to see avatars. Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelBin Perhaps the Magical Princesses and Mecha Titan Drivers might be able to see it, but probably only avatars below Zenith. After all, Zenith Avatar Masters areparable to Magical Princesses and Mecha Titan Drivers in terms of power. They are all Type 5: Tier 4 existences. As long as the power gap between them wasn''t too high, and it wasn''t a Magical Princess who specialized in the soul attribute or element, then Zenith Avatar Masters'' zenith avatar should remain unseen to even Outer Godckeys at the fourth phase. In other words, only the Outer God''s clone and his main body were major threats to Linsley. The others could be dealt with by the avatar masters that he nned to create in Terra. Seeing that both Seraphina and Flora couldn''t see Hellhound''s Cerberus Zenith avatar, Linsley used his invisibility to reverse the invisibility aspect of Hellhound''s avatar. Soon, they saw Hellhound''s Cerberus Zenith avatar as the huge three-headed dog stood beside Hellhound. Since Linsley had already exined to them what an avatar master and avatar were, Seraphina and Flora were only surprised by Cerberus'' appearance but weren''t that shocked about it. Pointing at Cerberus, Linsley started exining what Cerberus Zenith''s power was, and also borated on avatar masters and avatars, mentioning Zenith, Celestial, and Ascendence forms of an avatar. After his exnation, Linsley proposed, "My n is to use the avatar crystal to recruit worthy humans to be avatar masters. I''ll simply call this faction the Avatar Syndicate, and I''ll let one of my loyal subordinates be the leader of the Avatar Syndicate." "The avatar masters in the Avatar Syndicate can assist the magical girls and the mecha drivers in fighting against the outer godckeys." "However, avatar masters have one fatal w and that''s theck of transformation. Or more like, they don''t have the identity concealment mechanism that magical girls and mecha drivers have. Although I can deal with that problem, it''s still a disadvantage as I''ll have to manually change their identities which destroys my purpose of remaining a hidden boss." "At least, my existence as a god shouldn''t be revealed or else the Outer God''s clone would be alerted." After his exnation, Linsley thought of something and he couldn''t help but ask Flora for rification, "I''m the only god here aside from the Outer God, right?" Flora nodded, "Yes, and to be honest, you could be the World God of Terra right now and have the World Will listen to yourmands. As long you vow to protect this world from the Outer God and itsckeys, the Will of the World will cooperate with you in your ns of overthrowing the Outer God''s rule." "And if you be the World God of Terra, the World Will can present you the godhead of Terra." Chapter 90: Accepting Floras Offer Hearing the lucrative offer from Flora, Linsley couldn''t help but be moved by it. After all, who said that he could only be stronger via the God Simtor? He would be a fool if he only relied on the God Simtor System and didn''t use everything he could take advantage of to his advantage. From what Flora mentioned, the Goddess of Earth Terra was a Type 5: Tier 1- Upper True God. And after asking Flora about it, she further noted that Terra was at the Initial Stage of Upper True God. Although only at the Initial Stage of Upper True God which was quite weakpared to the Outer God at the Peak Stage of Upper True God, the Goddess of Earth was still stronger than Linsley. So he could still absorb the divine power within the Earth godhead of Terra and use it to elevate his power to the Upper True God Initial Stage. Or if that wasn''t enough, at least it should allow him to reach it after he became a Median True God Peak Stage. Hearing Flora''s offer, Linsley pondered, ''Currently, I am at the Intermediate Stage of Median True God so my goal now is to farm for shattered godhead fragments using the God Simtor System''s simtion rewards, then use it to increase my power to Peak Stage of Median True God.'' ''I''d need a lot of shattered godhead fragments if I want to break through the bottleneck and be an Upper True God. Repeating the god simtions that many times just to be an Upper True God might take a month or two which would have been better if used to mass-produce Median True Gods.'' ''In my case, it''s far more ideal to just finish the full-dive simtion of the Avatar World and load a much stronger simtion world in the next god simtion to break through and be an Upper True God.'' Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin ''The Median True God shattered godhead fragments would yield more value if used to train Median True God subordinates. But if Terra''s Earth godhead can be used as a resource for a breakthrough when I be a Median True God Peak Stage, then my chances of bing an Upper True God would almost be guaranteed.'' With that n in mind, Linsley nodded and epted the offer, "I can swear to protect the world and in turn, I''ll be the new World God of Terra and inherit the Earth Goddess'' godhead." Seeing that Linsley was willing to stand up and be the World God to protect Terra from the Outer God, Flora smiled and said, "May Terra prosper under your leadership." "For now, the World Will can''t contact you as it''s busy suppressing the Outer God''s clone. But if you urgently need the cooperation of the World Will and Terra''s godhead, I''ll urge the World Will to let you inherit the World God Authority." "I have already informed the World Will about your power and willingness to be the World God so when the World Will is ready, I''ll contact you." Hearing Flora''s reply, Linsley wasn''t surprised since the Outer God''s clone was still being suppressed by the World Will. Due to the World Will''s deliberate suppression, the Outer God clone could onlymand the Outer God Association to do its bidding but not use its power to eliminate the Magical Girls and Mecha Titan Drivers. Since Linsley didn''t immediately need Terra''s godhead, he wasn''t in a hurry to be the World God. ''Now that I think about it, if I be the World God of Terra, the World Will would be able to cooperate with me. Then I canmand it to let the avatar masters have some means of hiding their true identity like the magical girls and mecha drivers.'' ''Although, that also depends on the avatar masters even need to hide their identity. If I was ruthless and decisive enough, I can just find criminals and use my memory maniption on them and make them my loyal servants.'' ''Afterward, I''ll transform them into avatar masters using the avatar crystal. Even if they aren''t worthy, if I were to deliberately manipte the divine power stored inside the avatar crystal, I can still force an avatar awakening on them.'' ''After transforming the criminals into avatar masters, I can then use my Avatar Torture Method to let the avatar masters reach Zenith and even Celestial. At that time, I''d be able to mass-produce Lower True Gods. And if I were to use the Median True God shattered godhead fragments, I can then let them be Ascendence Avatar Masters.'' When Linsley thought about that, he became more tempted to go with that n as it fit the name of his faction the Avatar Syndicate. A syndicate filled with "reformed" criminals who couldn''t even stand the atrocities and crimes caused by Outer Godckeys, so they turned over a new leaf and fought against the Outer Godckeys to free humanity. If it was before, Linsley dared not resort to that. After all, who was he to sacrifice the lives of others just for the sake of his goal and the so-called "greater good"? But now, not only did he became a Median True God and he was no longer a mortal, but he was also about to be the World God of Terra. As a human, it''s wrong for him to sacrifice the lives of others. But as a god and from a divine perspective, sacrificing the lives of the minority to preserve the life of the majority was the right thing to do. If not for the Outer God was stronger than he expected, Linsley wouldn''t resort to that. However, desperate times called for desperate measures so he could only sacrifice the lives of criminals to reduce the casualties of the human race. As for the problem of choosing the wrong criminals due to the possibility of criminals being wrongly convicted, that wasn''t a problem to Linsley since he could just search their memories. If they were good, then he could free them from prison and change their identities. But if they were truly bad, then he wouldn''t have any problems in using them for the greater good. After having a clear goal for his Avatar Syndicate''s establishment, Linsley soon realized one problem. ''Wait, aren''t most of the criminals already transformed by the Outer God into hisckeys?'' Chapter 91: Finalizing The Plan For The Avatar Syndicate From what Linsley remembered, most of the Outer Godckeys wereposed of criminals as they were easily affected by the Outer God''s mental pollution and they also had nowhere else to go than defect to the Outer God''s side. After all, society had already shunned the criminals so for those who had nowhere to go, could only seek asylum on the Outer God''s side and even enjoy benefits. Rather than be the livestock, it''s indeed far better to be the hunter. If not for him being a transmigrator, Linsley admitted that he might have chosen to defect to the Outer God''s side and be ackey of the Outer God as that would bring him more benefits. There was no point in joining the losing side unless one was confident that they could flip the table and suddenly change the oue of the battle. Nheless, Linsley realized that most of the criminals in the world were already used as a resource by the Outer God to increase the number of hisckeys. Because of that, he might have to resort to recruiting normal civilians. ''Hmm, it''s not that I really don''t have any other options. The Outer God Association hadmitted a lot of atrocities and I can make full use of that.'' ''For example, some of the outer godckeys, if they fancied a beautiful woman, they might even rape her. But that woman has either a boyfriend or a husband and they would undoubtedly feel hatred for those outer godckeys and would even want to kill and exterminate all of them.'' ''However, due to ack of power, they could only experience righteous indignation and impotent anger as they watched their loved one being defiled. The same went for those brothers who also had sisters that were taken advantage of by the Outer Godckeys.'' ''I still haven''t forgotten that the school belle of my school was used as a reward by the Outer God to hisckeys and was reduced to a mere sex ve. Incidents such as those aren''t rare and there have been a lot of victims yet those victims don''t have the power to change their destiny and rebel against the Outer God''s envement.'' ''In other words, I can take advantage of that and recruit those victims into my Avatar Syndicate. Unlike the Magical Girls and Mecha Drivers who are mostly fighting against the Outer Godckeys for the sake of justice and the greater good, the Avatar Syndicate''s motto would be to take revenge against the Outer God, starting from hisckeys until the ultimate goal is to behead the Outer God!'' ''Those who had the desire for revenge would be ruthless to themselves and would do anything to kill the Outer God. I can use the Avatar Torture Method on them but with their consent. Tho, I doubt they''d refuse if they could obtain far greater power.'' With that n in mind, Linsley already knew what to do to establish the Avatar Syndicate. Although that would require him to manually seek out the victims and there''s also the problem of searching for victims of the Outer God, Linsley didn''t mind if he had to put in the effort since it''s all for the sake of freeing humanity and Terra from the Outer God''s envement. Anyway, he decided to treat it as his part-time job as even his fianc¨¦e''s part-time job revolved around being a magical girl. As for the Avatar Torture Method and the Avatar Meditation Method, Linsley indeed didn''t receive those simtion rewards. However, he didn''t have to as those methods were created by him and he had memories and information of how it was created. After all, what was happening in the god simtion, Linsley was fully aware of it and was experiencing the same as what his simtion self had experienced. So the rewards regarding the Avatar Torture Method and Avatar Meditation Method were just redundant and was likely there to take up space for the rewards selection. ¡­ Linsley soon discussed his ns with Seraphina and Flora to get their opinion and feedback on it and they showed support to him. Seraphina knew about those powerless victims who wanted to avenge their loved ones yet they couldn''t so Linsley''s n of recruiting them would be the most ideal option they had to increase the numbers of avatar masters in the Avatar Syndicate. The same went for Flora since she was always fighting alongside Seraphina so she also witnessed the tragedy of the Outer God''s victims. When one man, one woman, and one bee finished discussing their ns, Linsley spent the rest of the day ying with Seraphina in theputer room. Regarding the shattered godhead fragments, Linsley didn''t reveal all of it to Seraphina yet. It''s not because he didn''t trust her, but he wasn''t 100% certain whether he could truly farm shattered godhead fragments from the simtion rewards. If he could, then it would be for the best and he would offer the ones he currently had to Seraphina to improve Magia Fleur''sbat power and let her be a Magical Goddess. On the other hand, if it didn''t work, then he could only choose to not consume it as it was important for forcefully awakening the avatars of the natives in Terra as this world didn''t have any worldws regarding avatar awakening. Soon enough, the night passed and as usual, Linsley and Seraphina slept on the same bed. Anyway, with Linsley revealing his secret identity as Phantom Reaper, his rtionship with Seraphina had gone up another level. If not for the restrictions of magical girls having to be virgins, Linsley and Seraphina would have already done the deed. It was currently early in the morning and Linsley woke up earlier than Seraphina as usual. He headed to theputer room and started the god simtion. He wanted to farm Median True God shattered godhead fragments and since his simtion self was himself and was aware of the god simtion, he expressed his ns unto his mind and then started the god simtion. -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] Chapter 92: Sleeping With Evangeline, Losing The V-Card -Ding! [Salt Reasoning (Green): You will never confuse salt with sugar, no matter the situation.] [Fashionista (Blue): In any world, with just a bit of research, you''ll always be at the forefront of fashion trends.] [Top Hat Hacker (Purple): In any modern or advanced world, you can hack any technology without leaving a trace. Whether it''s connected to the inte (or a simr medium) or within the range of your divine perception, you can hack it.] Seeing the three simtion talents presented in front of him, Linsley didn''t think much and chose Top Hat Hacker (Purple) without any hesitation. After all, his luck seemed to be good since that''s what he needed to obtain information from the Outer God Association especially if the Outer God Association had a database for their victims or something like that. -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Top Hat Hacker (Purple)] [The host has inherited the following talents: Martial Arts Master (Blue), Space Storage (Purple), Social Distancing (Purple)] -Ding! [Starting the simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! [You opened your eyes and discovered that you were currently inside a modern room.] [Feeling the power of a Median True God Intermediate Stage in your body, you know that your current n now was not toplete the god simtion but farm for Median True God shattered godhead fragments.] [However, for this n to work, you decided to inform Evangeline about it so that you can reassure her.] [With a single thought, you teleported to the Solstice Family''s stronghold, specifically inside Evangeline''s room.] [When you arrived in Evangeline''s room, you saw Evangeline naked as she was still in the middle of wearing her underwear.] [You looked at every inch of Evangeline''s body as if you were looking at a masterpiece as youmented, "Noice!"] [Seeing your sudden appearance and hearing yourment, Evangeline didn''t shy away as she let you look at her body. Instead of being shy or calling you a pervert, sheid on the bed and invited you.] [You didn''t refuse as youy on the bed with Evangeline.] [However, you and her didn''t do anything yet and instead, Evangeline asked, "Are there any limits to your regression? You should know what I did after you died. I tried to resurrect you but I can''t seem to seed no matter how hard I try."] [In response to Evangeline, you rified, "Think of my regression ability as perceiving the world as a simtion. I can simte the future and live through it as if it were real. But when I die in the simtion, everything resets back to the point where I began the simtion."] ["I can see and experience everything up until my death, but the simtion only fully ends when you die. I can''t be resurrected because I never truly died¡ªit''s as if the timeline rewinds and nothing that happened bes permanent. The only exception would be if I stop treating the world as a simtion and start living in the timeline for real."] ["My goal right now is to find a future where I can defeat the Outer God without dying. Once I seed in that, the simtions end, and I''ll have to live out the rest of the timeline for real."] [Hearing your words, Evangeline felt that your regression power seemed to be different from other regressors. It appeared to be abination of having prophetic power and regression power.] [Everyone has their own secrets and Evangeline wasn''t interested in asking the source of your power or anything like that. Instead, she asked with curiosity, "So you are saying, if we do the deed right now, we can keep doing it in every regression and give our virginity to each other multiple times?"] [Hearing Evangeline''s words, you looked at Evangeline with surprise as you gasped, "Evangeline, I didn''t expect you to be so lewd~!"] [Evangeline chuckled and she sat on top of your stomach. Her naked body was in full view as she asked, "Do you want to do it or not? Or do you dare not do it?"] [You sneered, "As a man, I won''t say no to the one I love. This might be my first, but it certainly won''t be thest!"] [As you dered war on Evangeline in the battlefield called "bed", you and Evangeline started your bed wars.] [As they say in war, there''s no victor and everyone loses.] [You and Evangeline both lost your virginity to each other.] [But as a god, you ousted Evangeline and achieved temporary victory.] [The night has passed and you and Evangeline woke up feeling refreshed. You and Evangeline had already confirmed each other''s rtionship and while you were ying bed wars, you had also told Evangeline about your n.] [Evangeline agreed to cooperate with your n of grinding for shattered godhead fragments.] [Because of that, you and Evangeline just decided to make use of this time to go on dates with each other or spend time with each other, enjoying each other''spany.] [A year has passed and at this time, you and Evangeline knew that it was time to kill the Outer God.] [During this year, not only did you and Evangeline go on a date around the world, but you also collected all of the avatar crystals and celestial crystals. After all, for it to be presented as a reward in the god simtion, you had to obtain, own, or kill it first.] [In this case, you obtained the 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals and absorbed them. Your power improved to Median True God Late Stage and was only a step away from reaching the Peak Stage.] [With your current power, you could at least fight the Outer God 50-50 but since your goal was to end the simtion as soon as possible, you decided to die with the Outer God.] [Knowing the coordinates of the Outer God''s dimension in the previous god simtion, you immediately infiltrated it.] [After seeing the Outer God, you didn''t talk any nonsense with it as you immediately self-destructed.] [You died.] Chapter 93: Linsleys Future Goal After the god simtion had ended, Linsley ignored the remarks of the god simtor system and also hurriedly received the simtion rewards. But unlike before, the simtion score wasn''t Excellent but was only a mere Great. Linsley spected that it was likely due to him already achieving most achievements and with his power, he could have ended the simtion and killed the Outer God without paying for his life yet he did it anyway. Because of that, the score grading system established by the god simtor must havebeled him as a failure for having the power to kill the Outer God without having to die with the Outer God yet he still died. That being said, his achievement of killing the Outer God was still not enough to reduce his simtion score to the lowest so the god simtor only decided to settle with a simtion score of Great. Due to having a simtion score of Great, Linsley couldn''t choose four rewards but could only choose two. However, that wasn''t a problem since the simtion rewards presented to him weren''t even worth mentioning aside from the Top Hat Hacker (Purple) talent and the 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals set. After epting the simtion rewards and seeing the additional 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals appear in his space storage, Linsley was d that his experiment worked and he could indeed farm for avatar crystals and celestial crystals. With this, he was confident that he could establish the Avatar Syndicate in Terra as well as allow Seraphina to be a Magical Princess and then a Magical Goddess. Aside from the joy of receiving simtion rewards, Linsley was also overjoyed about another thing. "It seems Evangeline and I finally confirmed our rtionship and even reached thest step. And I have to admit, Evangeline is really worthy of being the former Goddess of Winter." Linsley was still recalling his experience with Evangeline. He had experienced everything and she was tight and warm. He had to admit that while he was still a virgin in the real world and he was also a virgin in his past life, he at least had taken thest step in the god simtion. As long as the normal simtion ended and his full-dive simtion had started, Linsley wouldn''t hesitate to take Evangeline''s virginity and first time again. As a man in good health, it was a lie if Linsley wasn''t tempted to attack Seraphina at night. Sleeping with her on the same bed and seeing her defenseless in her sleep would often awaken his desires within him and if not for his great self-control, he might have done something horrible. Although Linsley knew that Seraphina wouldn''t mind even if he took her virginity and she lost her magical girl powers, it still didn''t sit right with him since that was something she had been working on for a year. Seraphina had sacrificed a lot as Magia Fleur so it was wrong for him to take that away from her. At least, Linsley nned to let her be a Magical Goddess first and see if bing a Magical Goddess would solve the "having to be a virgin" defect of the magical girl power system. Furthermore, Linsley didn''t like doing it without Seraphina''s consent so he always restrained himself whenever the two of them slept on the bed with each other. Since he experienced everything in the god simtion, it only made Linsley want to end the normal simtion so he could finally have fun with Evangeline in the real world. But knowing how important it was to grind for avatar crystals and celestial crystals, Linsley could only grit his teeth and persevere. [Would you like to initiate the Goddess Simtion now?] What snapped him back from enjoying the aftertaste of his night in bed with Evangeline was the system''s notification regarding the goddess simtion. In this regard, Linsley still epted it as he wanted to see what Evangeline would do. So if there were any changes to the future after his death, Linsley could prepare himself for it. But after starting the goddess simtion, it soon ended and not much happened. Or more like, the current goddess simtion repeated the previous goddess simtion but minus the resurrection attempt. Evangeline still avenged him by killing the tree-fucker Kania but it still ended with Evangelinemitting suicide since he had already exined his n to her. "It seems everything is going better than I expected. The current situation looks optimistic and it won''t be long before I can establish the Avatar Syndicate and mass-produce Lower True Gods and Median True Gods." "Afterwards, I can start the full-dive simtion in the Avatar World if all preparations in Terra have beenpleted. Then if I can get enough power in the next simtion world to overthrow Terra''s Outer God, I can lead the Avatar Syndicate to conquer the worlds within this gxy." Linsley was already looking at the bigger picture after the Avatar Syndicate was established and the Outer God was killed. After all, the Outer God in this world would be killed by him in the future, but who''d say that no Outer God would provoke Terra? Furthermore, having lots of Lower True Gods and Median True Gods in this little world retiring was a waste of resources so he nned to proceed to the next phase of his n which was to form a pantheon of his own and let the gods under him be the World God of other worlds. As long as the influence of his pantheon spread throughout the gxy, he could then start spreading his influence to the entire universe. And in the process, he would eliminate the Outer Gods and free the infinite realities from those cancers. With his goal already set, Linsley wasn''t worried that he would lose his direction of the future after freeing Terra from the Outer God''s envement. Rather than that being the epilogue of his journey, it would only be the beginning! Sitting on the gaming chair, Linsley powered on theputer and muttered, "Now that I''ve got the purple-grade Top Hat Hacker talent, it''s time to put it to the test and hack into the Outer God Association''s server to ess their secret database." Chapter 94: A Week Has Passed, Avatar Syndicates Establishment And Progress Using his Top Hat Hacker (Purple) talent, Linsley hacked the Outer God Association''s database and also used it to his advantage. While he was browsing the secret files in the Outer God Association''s database, Linsley discovered that the Outer God Association had created a file folder just for the rtives of their victims. And from what he found, it was all for tormenting the rtives of their victims if the Outer God''s clone felt like doing that. In other words, it was just for the sake of adding more for fun for the Outer God''s clone. ''Well, this makes my life a lot easier. As for the victim''s rtives there being false, it''s not a problem as I''ll visit them one by one and read their memories.'' ''As long as I screen them and determine their character, I can recruit them into the Avatar Syndicate so that they can obtain the power to avenge their family or loved ones.'' With that n in mind, Linsley started browsing through all of the secret files in the Outer God Association especially the ones regarding the rtives of their victims. He had to admit that the security of the Outer God Association was not something a mortal could infiltrate. If not for his hacking skills being a purple-grade simtion talent, even the world''s greatest hacker might fail and fall into insanity. After all, the secret files of the Outer God Association wereced with the madness and mental pollution of the Outer God so only theckeys could ess it, or else normal people reading it would be assimted into the Outer God and be itsckey. In Linsley''s case, it didn''t affect him since he was a Median True God and not a mortal. After confirming the authenticity of the Outer God Association''s secret files, Linsley decided, "Since I already got these files, I might as well start the establishment of the Avatar Syndicate." ¡­ A week has passed. During the past week, Linsley had used his Phantom Reaper identity to establish the Avatar Syndicate and they all had infiltrated around the world. Aside from that, he also went with dates with Seraphina and also fought alongside Magia Fleur as Phantom Reaper. Linsley had already umted a lot of avatar crystals and celestial crystals from the simtion rewards and his power had even been improved to Median True God Peak Stage. From his estimation, it would take him a month to be an Upper True God but if he used Terra''s godhead, it would only take a day at most. Linsley hadn''t given Seraphina any power yet not because he didn''t trust her, but because he didn''t fully trust her magical girl mascot. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin After all, Flora''s im of being the fragment of the world will was only one-sided and he hadn''t confirmed it yet. The only way to confirm it was to have an audience with the World Will. But from what Flora told him yesterday, he had to wait until tomorrow since tomorrow would be the time when the World Will would suppress the Outer God''s clone with all its power just so that he and the World Will couldmunicate. If everything went well and Flora wasn''t lying, then tomorrow would be the time he would be the World God of Terra. And if it was confirmed that Flora was indeed the fragment of the World Will, then Linsley would give some of the avatar crystals and celestial crystals to Seraphina and let her be a Magical Goddess. From what Flora had informed him, the magical girl mascot could already be considered an "avatar" so Seraphina awakening an avatar was unlikely. Because of that, the only use of the avatar crystals and celestial crystals would be to let Seraphina absorb the divine power contained within it to be a Magical Goddess. As long as Flora''s identity was confirmed, then Linsley would give Seraphina enough avatar crystals and celestial crystals to be a Magical Goddess at the Median True God Peak Stage. Both Flora and Seraphina knew about Linsley''s suspicion of Flora''s identity and origin and the two of them didn''t mind Linsley dying it since Seraphina wasn''t in a hurry to gain power. After all, with Phantom Reaper acting as her partner, Magia Fleur didn''t have to worry about the ck tentacles of the Outer Godckeys defiling her. During the past week, aside from establishing the Avatar Syndicate, Linsley had familiarized himself with the resistance''s side and he met other magical girls and mecha drivers. However, Linsley hadn''t met those Magical Princesses and Mecha Titan Drivers since he didn''t feel the need to do that. After all, he was busy with the establishment of the Avatar Syndicate. It was worth noting that using the Avatar Torture Method and Avatar Meditation Method, Hellhound and Justice Man had be Median True God Peak Stage powerhouses. Because of that, Linsley didn''t have to worry about the Avatar Syndicate''s operations since he assigned Hellhound and Justice Man to manage it. The individual power of Justice Man and Hellhound were enough to fight the Outer God''s clone 50-50. And due to their avatars improving their soul, they could resist the Outer God''s mental pollution and soul pollution so Linsley wasn''t worried about handing the matters of the Avatar Syndicate to them. Due to that, Hellhound and Justice Man no longer worked as a security guard in Linsley and Seraphina''s vi. Instead, those two were busy recruiting more avatar masters around the world. Aside from that, Linsley had also obtained new simtion talents during the past week. There were days when he drew a bad talent so he didn''t dare ept it as a reward. Because of that, he only got two purple-grade talents during the past week. They were Photographic Memory (Purple) and Soul Contract (Purple). [Photographic Memory (Purple): You can perfectly recall any information you''ve encountered, whether it''s something you''ve seen, read, or heard, withplete uracy. This ability extends to recallingplex patterns, books, and even minute details from long ago as if you had just experienced them.] [Soul Contract (Purple): You can create binding contracts where the souls of the involved parties are used as coteral. Any vition of the terms results in penalties directly affecting the vitor''s soul, making the contract unbreakable without severe consequences. You can also set custom uses and conditions to manipte or safeguard the contract''s integrity.] Using the Soul Contract, Linsley had signed soul contracts with all the avatar masters to prevent their betrayal. Furthermore, the soul contract had also allowed him to impart the identity distortion and concealment effects to the avatar masters so they could now achieve something akin to the magical girl''s transformation, preventing the Outer Godckeys from seeing through their identities. Because of that, Linsley wasn''t in a hurry to be a World God since he no longer needed the World Will to grant his avatar masters the identity concealment power. Aside from Terra''s godhead, Linsley didn''t need anything from the World Will. ''Sigh, it has been an eventful week but fortunately, everything went well. The avatar masters from the Avatar Syndicate had already started assisting the resistance so the resistance''s side had a decrease in casualty.'' ''And since almost all of the avatar masters in the Avatar Syndicate are rted to the victims of the Outer God, they even were more passionate than the magical girls and mecha drivers when it came to killing the Outer Godckeys. They had vented all their frustration on the Outer Godckeys and a few of them disregarded their lives as long as they could kill the Outer Godckeys.'' ''Due to the Avatar Torture Method, there were already a few hundred Celestial Avatar Masters or Lower True Gods in the Avatar Syndicate. However, the soul contract prevented them from taking any action since I don''t want to reveal their existence to the Outer God Association yet to not alert the Outer God.'' ''Aside from the few hundred Lower True Gods, there were only seven Median True Gods or Ascendence Avatar Masters in the Avatar Syndicate and that''s including Justice Man and Hellhound.'' ''Those Median True Gods were all at the Late Stage aside from Justice Man and Hellhound who were at the Peak Stage. With my currentbat power, I can already overthrow the Outer God Association aside from the Outer God''s main body.'' ''One of the seven Median True Gods has an avatar rted to the memory ability so I no longer had to recruit the avatar masters since they could deal with it by themselves.'' ''The Avatar Syndicate can already function without my management so I can focus on the god simtion and Magia Fleur''s matters regarding her magical girl mascot.'' After a week worth of hard work, Linsley could finally take a break at least until tomorrow since he had to meet the World Will tomorrow. With that in mind, Linsley spent the rest of the day bonding with Seraphina. Soon enough, a day passed, and Flora approached him, informing him, "The World Will is ready to meet you." Chapter 95: A Witch Has Appeared Hearing Flora''s words, Linsley nodded. "I''m ready, but how and where will I meet the World Will?" It wasn''t the first time Linsley had encountered the World Will, as Evangeline had faced the Will of the Avatar World in the goddess simtion. The default form of most World Wills was just a big ball of light. It was up to them if they wanted to take a human form, an animal form, or any other shape they wished to represent themselves. But by default, they appeared as a big ball of light since they were the collective consciousness of the world. In response to his question, Flora said, "I''ll give you the coordinates of the dimension where the World Will will meet you." Afterward, Flora extended its hand, and Linsley touched it with his index finger. The coordinates of the World Will''s dimension were then transmitted to his mind. With the coordinates now known, Linsley was about to leave when he heard a loud explosion several streets away. Hearing the explosion, both Flora and Seraphina were startled. Seraphina asked, "Is there another fight in the battlefield dimension?" Flora, already prepared, summoned the magical girl wand so Seraphina could transform and enter the battlefield dimension. Although the Avatar Syndicate had been established and the casualties among the resistance were drastically reduced, that hadn''t truly weakened the Outer God Association. After all, in most cases, the Outer God''sckeys wouldn''t truly die, as they could be resurrected by the Outer God''s clone to continue the battle. As for why the Outer God''s clone didn''t take direct action against the resistance, one reason was due to being suppressed by the World Will, and the other was due to its interest in harvesting the negative emotions produced by the resistance. The Outer God grew stronger by both devouring the world''s origin and absorbing the negative emotions and suffering of living creatures. Compared to the former, thetter yielded lesser results but was still better than nothing. Because of that, after the Outer God devoured a world''s origin, it would usually upy the world, allowing suffering and chaos to spread so it could constantly gain the negative emotions of the inhabitants of that corrupted world. While the negative emotions of one world might not be enough, the Outer God didn''t stop at devouring and corrupting a single world but targeted many others. The umted negative emotions from countless worlds amounted to a considerable sum. Most gods became World Gods of a world to generate faith, which would be transformed into divine power. The Outer God, however, sought to make the living beings in a world suffer and absorb their negative emotions instead of faith. There were also evil gods who copied the Outer God''s methods, relying on the negative emotions of living beings. Some even managed to replicate the Outer God''s technique of devouring a world''s origin. In most cases, neutral and even good gods didn''t care about the actions of evil gods causing suffering, as it was just another method of obtaining divinity. It was rare for even good gods to care about the lives of inferior creatures. Because of this, evil gods weren''t persecuted by the universe for causing suffering, as it was linked to their godhood. However, if any god were to replicate the Outer God''s method of devouring a world''s origin¡ªwhether they were good or evil¡ªthey would bebeled as traitors, even if they hadn''t colluded with the Outer God. Linsley knew this because of the knowledge and information he received from the Will of the Universe after he became a Median True God. A Median True God might be weakpared to the infinite realities, but they were still stronger than most, capable of dealing with the cannon fodder among the Outer Gods. As a result, Median True Gods were more than qualified to know basic information. Once a being became a Median True God and their existence was recognized by the universe, they would receive knowledge consideredmon sense among the gods. Since the Outer God''s clone didn''t take the initiative to wipe out the resistance, the avatar masters in the Avatar Syndicate, who had the power to prevent the resurrection of the Outer God''sckeys, didn''t act topletely kill them to avoid rming the clone. Thus, the influence of the Avatar Syndicate only managed to decrease the casualties on the resistance''s side, while allowing Linsley to obtain information from around the world. Because of this, the battles in the battlefield dimension hadn''t stopped yet, and Linsley and Seraphina often entered the battlefield dimension to clean up the Outer God''sckeys. Due to Linsley''smand, the city where he and Seraphina resided was off-limits, and the Avatar Syndicate couldn''t interfere with the Outer God''sckeys there. To prevent any suspicion, not only Linsley''s city but other smaller, lesser-known cities were also off-limits. The only exception would be if a magical girl or mecha driver from one of those cities requested assistance from the Avatar Syndicate¡ªthen they could intervene. However, forrger, more prominent cities, the influence of the Avatar Syndicate was concentrated there. Because of this, Linsley and Seraphina weren''t idle in the city. Their date ns not only included eating out and walking in the park but also battling the Outer God''sckeys as Phantom Reaper and Magia Fleur. When the explosion urred, Seraphina was about to transform to deal with the Outer God''sckey, but Linsley stopped her. "Wait, I don''t think it''s an Outer God''sckey. From what I sensed, the explosion happened in the real world, not in the battlefield dimension." "And from the appearance and power of the perpetrator, she seems to be a Witch?" When Linsley mentioned that the explosion urred in the real world, Seraphina''s expression became solemn. Even the Outer God''sckeys wouldn''t dare cause destruction in the real world, as it would be counterproductive to destroy and kill those they enved. But when Linsley rified that the perpetrator of the explosion wasn''t an Outer Godckey but a Witch, Seraphina sighed and asked, "Do you know which Witch it is? It''s been a long time since I fought one." Chapter 96: Witches And Dark Mechas Hearing Seraphina''s question, if it had been a week ago, Linsley wouldn''t have been able to answer her, as even Seraphina knew more about Terra''s supernatural side than he did. But after bing the hidden boss of the Avatar Syndicate, Linsley had already gathered information from all over the world and memorized it using his Photographic Memory (Purple) talent. Moreover, the Witch that appeared in the city wasn''t an unknown or newly born one but rather an infamous figure. Linsley replied, "If I''m not mistaken, she should be the Witch of Explosion. The Witch of Explosion is usually active in the more prominent cities in this country, so I''m not sure why she''s changed her hunting grounds to our lesser-known city." Aside from magical girls, mecha drivers, and Outer Godckeys, there were also Witches and Dark Mechas. When a magical girl became corrupted, there was a chance they''d fall and be a Witch. The same applied to mecha drivers¡ªonce corrupted, they''d be Dark Mechas. Unlike the Outer God''sckeys, Witches and Dark Mechas were a third faction, hostile to both the Resistance and the Outer God Association. After all, it was the Outer God Association that caused their degeneration and corruption. So it was rare for Witches and Dark Mechas to coborate with the Outer God''sckeys. Dark Mechas, in particr, were different because, unlike Witches, they were mecha drivers who had merged with their mecha armor, losing their consciousness and bing more like animals, relying purely on instinct. Or rather, Dark Mechas were a fusion of the mecha armor, the driver, and the AI that controlled the armor. When those threebined, using corruption as a catalyst, they became Dark Mechas. Only a few Dark Mechas retained consciousness. In most cases, Dark Mechas had a singr goal¡ªto destroy everything in sight. Because of this, Dark Mechas rarely lived for long. Once they turned, they fought until death, destroying everything around them, which often led to the Outer God Association eliminating them. Witches, on the other hand, were different. In most cases, they retained their consciousness. Even if they developed a second, darker personality, they were still sentient and capable of fleeing instead of fighting to the death, unlike Dark Mechas. Dark Mechas grew stronger by devouring the flesh of living creatures or consuming the mecha armors of other drivers. Witches, however, grew stronger depending on their witchery. Nevertheless, all Witches gained power by feeding on the negative emotions of living creatures. Beyond that, their strength also depended on the nature of their witchery. For example, the Witch of Lust, with the Witchery of Lust, grew stronger by causing suffering and absorbing negative emotions, as this was themon method for Witches. However, she could also gain power by feeding off the lust of others. In fact, Witches and Dark Mechas grew stronger much faster. If this world was a cultivation world, they''d be considered demonic cultivators, or those walking the demonic path, making it natural for them to progress more quickly than those on the orthodox path. The Witch of Explosion was a rtively powerful witch. Although she hadn''t reached the Fourth Form yet and couldn''t defeat a Magical Princess, she was still at the peak of the Third Form. Forparison, Magia Fleur was only at the peak of the Second Form, so for a city this weak, the Witch of Explosion shouldn''t have any interest in this ce. Hearing Linsley''s doubts, Seraphina pondered, "Unless it''s because you established the Avatar Syndicate? After all, the Avatar Syndicate might not interfere with weaker cities, but because of that, they''ve concentrated their manpower inrger, more prominent cities." "Because of this, unless the Witches were at the Fourth Form, those at the Third Form and below would likely move to weaker cities, knowing that the influence of the Avatar Syndicate isn''t strong in those areas." Listening to Seraphina''s words, Linsley muttered, "Well, that''s true. I hadn''t thought of that problem. I''ll contact Hellhound and tell him to allocate at least one Zenith Avatar Master to every city." Linsley then summoned an invisible tentacle at the Avatar Syndicate''s headquarters and used it to write hismand on paper with a pen. Since he could summon his invisible tentacles within the range of his divine perception, even though the Avatar Syndicate''s headquarters was located on another continent, Linsley could still write a letter using his tentacle andmand Hellhound from afar. Although he could do the same by summoning invisible hands to type on a keyboard and send an email, digitalmunications could easily be traced by the Outer God Association, so a physical letter was far more reliable. Aftermanding Hellhound, Linsley asked, "Seraphina, do you want to deal with the Witch of Explosion? I''ll assist you so you can fight to your heart''s content." Hearing Linsley''s offer, Seraphina immediately nodded. "Thanks in advance! I''m too weakpared to the Witch of Explosion, but I really want to defeat her! She dared to run rampant in the real world, and some civilians might already have been killed by her." Regarding the civilians killed by the Witch of Explosion, Seraphina could only mourn them. However, she wasn''t harsh enough on herself to be shaken by such deaths or me herself for it. After all, Linsley had already assured her that if everything went well, he could defeat the Outer God and work with the World Will to resurrect those who had died. Seraphina had many magical girl friends who had teamed up with her, but even her magical girl team was destroyed, leaving her as the only one. She also wanted to resurrect them. "Linsley, remove my traces since I''ll have to leave the vi in my magical girl outfit, and this might be captured by the security cameras." Normally, this wouldn''t be a problem if Seraphina transformed in the vi and then entered the battlefield dimension, but since the Witch of Explosion was running rampant in the real world and not the battlefield dimension, Seraphina faced this issue. Explore hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin Linsley nodded, "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Chapter 97: Witch Of Explosion, Art Is An EXPLOSION! After receiving Linsley''s agreement, Seraphina was ready to transform into Magia Fleur and defeat the Witch of Explosion. In a sh, a magical girl wand materialized before Seraphina, adorned with vibrant, glowing flower motifs. Grasping it firmly, she felt the power surging through her. Flora, the bee mascot, buzzed briefly before merging into the wand as radiant light. Seraphina took a deep breath, raising the wand high as she began her chant, her voice clear and resolute: "By the petals of hope, the bloom of justice, and the light of purity, I summon the power within me! Let all who threaten peace be swept away by the power of Magia Fleur!" Luminous flower petals swirled around her, forming a cyclone of pinks, yellows, and whites, lifting her into the air. Her flowing pink hair glowed, twisting into elegant twin-tails tied with shimmering white ribbons. Her clothes dissolved into sparkling dust, reced by a radiant, flower-themed magical girl dress, adorned with petals and shimmering vines. The transformation radiated energy as she spun gracefully mid-air, a trail of sparkling petals following her every move. Her boots, soft pink with floral ents,nded lightly on the ground. With one final surge of magic, the dazzling aura faded into a soft glow, revealing the fully transformed Magia Fleur. Her wand gleamed brightly, infused with Flora''s energy, and her fierce, determined expressionpleted the transformation. Magia Fleur stood tall, the embodiment of hope and justice, ready for battle. Even though Linsley had witnessed Magia Fleur''s transformation several times, he had to admit he was never bored, especially since the magical girl was so beautiful. Having a magical girl as a fianc¨¦e was something Linsley could never have experienced in his past life. In fact, he had never dated anyone back then. He only gave love advice based on his theories and acted as a wingman for his best friends, yet he never found a lover because he wasn''t interested in the girls from his past life. Compared to this life after his transmigration, despite being enved by the Outer God at first, it was still far better than his past life. After Seraphinapleted her transformation into Magia Fleur, Linsley shifted his identity to Phantom Reaper and ced invisibility and concealment on both of them. Afterward, Linsley and Magia Fleur left their vi and headed to the street where the Witch of Explosion was running rampant. After Linsley and Magia Fleur arrived at the scene, they saw the Witch of Explosion standing atop a crumbling building, her figure unmistakable. She had wild, fiery red hair that red out like the aftermath of an explosion, with strands tipped in ck as if singed by her own magic. Her eyes burned with a manic gleam, matching the dark and chaotic energy that surrounded her. She wore a tattered, dark purple dress with jagged, me-like edges, giving the impression that her entire outfit had been scorched in battle. Around her waist, belts held small, glowing orbs that flickered like miniature bombs, ready to ignite at hermand. In her hand, she held a long, ck scepter adorned with crimson jewels that pulsed with energy, as if barely containing the explosive magic within. With a crazed grin, she waved her scepter through the air, her voice ringing out with mad glee. "Art is an explosion!" she shouted. Wherever she pointed the scepter, massive detonations tore through the streets. Buildings crumbled into dust, streets cracked open, and mes roared, consuming everything in their path. Corpses littered the streets¡ªcivilians caught in the crossfire of her destructive rampage. Somey motionless, charred beyond recognition, while others were trapped under the rubble, their lifeless bodies strewn amidst the wreckage. Each explosion left behind a trail of death and debris, further fueling the chaos. The ground trembled beneath the force of the destruction, and it was clear the Witch reveled in her handiwork. Herughter echoed through the burning city as she unleashed her devastation with reckless abandon, indifferent to the innocent lives she had imed. When Linsley saw the corpses littered on the streets and those trapped and about to die, he immediately enveloped the bodies and the gravely injured with his invisible force. He then teleported them to a hospital in the city. Afterward, he teleported a Celestial Avatar Master with the power of healing and restoration, as well as another Celestial Avatar Master with the power of resurrection, from the Avatar Syndicate''s headquarters to the hospital. Using his memory maniption, he had already instilled orders into them, tasking them with resurrecting the dead and healing those who were injured and on the verge of death. There was a reason why he and Magia Fleur weren''t in a hurry to deal with the Witch of Explosion: the Celestial Avatar Masters could resurrect those who hadn''t been dead for long and were weaker than them, and they could also heal the injured. The avatar masters in Terra were even stronger than the avatar masters in the Avatar World, thanks to Linsley''s establishment of the Avatar Syndicate. This not only boosted the overall strength of the avatar masters through the Avatar Torture Method and Avatar Meditation Method but also increased their numbers worldwide. Furthermore, Linsley wasn''t the only one capable of creating simted worlds now. Several avatar masters had also gained the ability, and while their simtions weren''t as advanced as his, they were still valuable for improving the power of weaker avatar masters using the Avatar Torture and Meditation Methods. When the Witch of Explosion saw Linsley teleporting the corpses and injured away, she became furious that her targets for her explosions had been taken from her. She didn''t even care about Magia Fleur''s presence, as she could sense that Magia Fleur''s power was only at the peak of Second Form. Compared to her, who was at the peak of Third Form, she felt confident she could easily defeat Magia Fleur. Thus, she ignored her and focused all her attention on Linsley, the one who had taken her prey. Pointing her scepter toward Linsley, the Witch of Explosion yelled, "Art is an EXPLOSION!" Chapter 98: Reality Is A Vicious Cycle The Witch of Explosion''s dark fireball seethed with destructive energy, its mixture of scarlet and ck hues glowing ominously as it raced toward Linsley and Magia Fleur. In response, Magia Fleur twirled her magical wand, her voice steady as she called out, "Petal Shield!" Stay tuned to m-v l|e''-NovelBin A cascade of pink petals appeared and wove together, forming a radiant barrier between them and the oing attack. But Magia Fleur knew full well that her shield alone wouldn''t stand a chance against the Witch''s formidable witchery. Her faith, however, rested not in her own strength, but in Linsley, who had promised to back her up. As expected, just as the shield formed, an invisible force enveloped it, reinforcing the petals with a nearly indestructibleyer of protection. The dark fireball exploded violently upon impact, but the petals remained unscathed, the explosion dissipating harmlessly against the barrier. Both Linsley and Magia Fleur stood unharmed within. The Witch of Explosion scowled as her attack failed to make any mark. She snarled and raised her arms, chanting furiously as another, evenrger fireball materialized above her. This one pulsed with an even more intense mixture of colors, ready to obliterate anything in its path. Magia Fleur, unfazed, quickly moved into action. She flicked her wand, summoning a series of dazzling pink lights that shot forward like arrows. "Blossom Flurry!" The Witch of Explosion snarled in response, releasing her next st of witchery. The massive fireball shot forward, crashing into the Blossom Flurry, but Linsley was already one step ahead. With his invisible force coating the flurry, the fireball was once again deflected, shattering into embers as the petals continued their barrage toward the Witch. The Witch of Explosion unleashed more sts, each more violent than thest. Her attacks shook the ground and lit up the battlefield with their intensity, but Magia Fleur''s coordination with Linsley was wless. Every spell she cast¡ªwhether it was the elegant "Petal Rain" that showered down from the sky or the protective "Rose Fortress" that blocked iing witchery¡ªwas fortified by Linsley''s invisible force. The Witch of Explosion, despite her superior form and strength, was gradually overwhelmed. Each of her witcheries met with failure as Magia Fleur''s reinforced magic countered her every move. She growled in frustration, her eyes burning with fury as she summoned a final, desperate attack. With a shriek, sheunched a massive explosion that could obliterate anything in its path. "Petal Cannon!" Magia Fleur shouted, her wand emitting a blinding pink light. A gigantic wave of energy, infused with Linsley''s invisible force, surged forward. The two powers collided in midair, the impact creating a shockwave that rippled through the battlefield. For a moment, everything was still. Then, with a loud crack, the Witch of Explosion''s attack crumbled, and she was thrown back by the force of the impact. The Witch of Explosion copsed, unconscious, defeated. Magia Fleur approached the fallen Witch cautiously, wand still in hand. She looked to Linsley, who gave a nod of approval. "She''s alive," Linsley remarked. "Let''s keep her that way." Magia Fleur raised an eyebrow. "You''re not nning on... experimenting on her, are you?" Linsley smirked. "Perhaps. Witches were once magical girls, after all. I''m curious if there''s a way to reverse the corruption." Magia Fleur sighed but didn''t argue. "Fine. But you''d better know what you''re doing." Linsley''s gaze hardened as he looked down at the Witch of Explosion. "The experiment can wait. First, we''ll need to secure the authority of the World God. Once I have that power, we''ll see if there''s a way to undo what''s been done." Linsley wasn''t the type to kill indiscriminately, nor was he narrow-minded enough to eliminate everyone who showed hostility toward him. However, he wasn''t naive either; sparing enemies wasn''t an option unless there was a good reason or benefit for him. In this case, the reason he chose not to kill the Witch of Explosion was because she was significantly weaker than him. He had absolute confidence that no matter what, she wouldn''t be able to mount aeback strong enough to threaten him. If someone on his level showed hostility, no matter how tragic their backstory, Linsley wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate them unless it served his interests to spare them. With the Witch of Explosion, he had a feeling there was more to her story. After knocking her out, Linsley decided to read her memories to assess whether she deserved to live. As expected, the Witch of Explosion had once been just a regr girl, much like Seraphina, driven by a desire to fight for justice and protect the greater good. But that dream was shattered when outer godckeys defeated and vited her. The only reason she survived the ordeal was her unique talent as well as willpower, which allowed her to resist the corruption and ultimately turn into a Witch. After bing a Witch, she gained enough power to take revenge on her tormentors. But even after exacting her revenge, her mind was already broken, corrupted beyond repair. Linsley sighed, "Reality is nothing but a vicious cycle." The good are oppressed by the evil, and when the evil seed, they twist the good into something as twisted as they are. In turn, these new evildoers corrupt others, but their atrocities eventually provoke the good to rise up in resistance. A never-ending cycle of suffering and corruption. Linsley wanted to change the world and create a utopia. But even he knew that was nothing more than a delusional and idealistic dream. Hardship and suffering were what made people resilient, tempering them and making them stronger. After all, how could someone who had been sheltered and never faced adversity hope to defeat those who had endured a hellish world? Perhaps there were others like him who had be powerful enough to change the entire universe. But in the end, they, too, understood this truth and chose not to alter the status quo. It would be naive and delusional for him to believe he could fix all the tragedies across the infinite realities. ''Let''s not get ahead of ourselves,'' he thought. ''First, I''ll free Terra from the Outer God. Then, I can begin my n to liberate the entire infinite realities from the envement of the Outer God Race.'' Chapter 99: Becoming The World God Of Terra! With that n in mind, Linsley captured the Witch of Explosion and teleported her to the Avatar Syndicate''s headquarters. He had already notified Hellhound to imprison her, and he wasn''t worried that she could escape or cause trouble there. If the Witch of Explosion had been able to break free from a prison guarded by countless Celestial Avatar Masters and Ascendence Avatar Masters, then those avatar masters might as well have retired. Regardless, Linsley couldn''t allow the Witch of Explosion to stay at his vi, no matter how pitiful her situation seemed. Even if it was for experimentation, it would be highly inappropriate to have another girl living in the same vi as his fianc¨¦e. After dealing with the Witch of Explosion, Linsley took Magia Fleur''s hand, and the two of them quickly fled the scene. He had already contacted a Celestial Avatar Master with the power to repair the destruction caused by the Witch of Explosion, so he wasn''t worried about anysting damage to the city. With hundreds of Celestial Avatar Masters in the Avatar Syndicate, Linsley felt relieved that each of their abilities was unique, with only a few oveps. Those with unique powers, such as healing, repair, and resurrection, were especially valued within the Syndicate. He had no concerns about betrayal from the avatar masters, as they had all signed soul contracts with him. In exchange for power, they were bound to serve him. For desperadoes who sought revenge against the Outer Godckeys and to avenge their loved ones, the rtives of the Outer God Association''s victims hadn''t hesitated to ept his offer. After all, when a man was drowning, the one who saved him would be his greatest savior. Using his presence concealment and invisibility, Linsley and Magia Fleur vanished from the streets after he teleported them away. Once they returned to the vi, Magia Fleur reverted back to Seraphina, canceling her magical girl transformation. Linsley looked at her and said, "I''ll be gone for a while. I''m going to meet the World Will¡ªFlora has already given me the coordinates to its dimension." Seraphina hugged him tightly in response. "Stay safe, darling. I''ll be waiting for your return." Enjoying Seraphina''s embrace, Linsley gently lifted her chin and kissed her. Seraphina didn''t resist; instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck, and they shared a moment of intimacy. Although they couldn''t go further due to Seraphina''s status as a magical girl, which required her to maintain her purity, they could still enjoy hugging and kissing. After a few minutes passed, Linsley bid farewell to Seraphina and immediately teleported out of the vi, heading toward the World Will''s dimension. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Linsley arrived in a broken world. The ground was cracked, and the crimson sky appeared shattered, as though it was bleeding. As he looked around, he noticed a massive ball of white light at the center of the dimension¡ªthe World Will of Terra. Unlike the one he had seen in the Avatar World, Terra''s World Will seemed more powerful, yet it was gravely injured. There were bite marks on the orb, and nearly 40% of it had been consumed. Once a perfect sphere, it was now reduced to an almost hemispherical shape due to the damage. Despite its power being at the Upper True God Late Stage, the injuries had weakened it to the Intermediate Stage. If the situation continued, its strength could diminish further to the Initial Stage of Upper True God, showing how dire things were. Seeing the severely injured World Will, Linsley was surprised. ''I didn''t expect the World Will to be even stronger than the Goddess of Earth. They must have joined forces, but even together, they weren''t enough to defeat the Outer God at the Peak Stage of Upper True God,'' he thought. However, with the World Will''s current strength, Linsley was certain that as long as the Outer God''s main body remained dormant, its clone couldn''t wreak havoc in Terra. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin Even if Linsley didn''t be the World God or obtain the God Simtor, the World Will could hold out for a few more decades, provided the Outer God''s main body didn''t awaken prematurely. After all, the Outer God''s main body evenmanded its clone to prepare sex ves decadester. So from that alone, the Outer God''s main body must have estimated that it would take a few or more decades for it to awaken. Linsley and Seraphina had been intended as part of this sick program, and without the God Simtor, Linsley might have had no choice but to hand over any children he had with Seraphina as ves to the Outer God. Thinking of that grim future, Linsley''s resolve to free Terra from the Outer God''s envement only grew stronger. Sensing Linsley''s determination, the ball of light suddenly brightened, and a pir of white light descended upon him. Linsley felt an instant connection, not just with the World Will, but with Terra itself. It was as if he had gained control over the world, with permissions even higher than an administrator. He could ess Terra''s history, control its inhabitants, and influence the world at will. However, there were exceptions¡ªhe couldn''t control the Outer God''sckeys due to the influence of the Outer God. Their presence was like a bug in the system. When it came to the Dark Mechas and Witches, who had been corrupted and fallen to the dark path, Linsley realized that while he could still exert some control over them, it wasn''tplete. It seemed that the World Will had ced a failsafe in the powers it granted to blessed humans. Under normal circumstances, this power wouldn''t harm them. But if it fell into the hands of the Outer God or became corrupted, the failsafe could act as ast resort against them. For instance, Linsley could use his authority as World God to strip the Dark Mechas and Witches of their powers, leaving them powerless and only their corrupted selves remaining. With the authority over the World Will and Terra now in his grasp, Linsley had officially be the World God of Terra! Chapter 100: Receiving Terras Godhead After bing the World God of Terra, Linsley fully realized the enormous responsibility he now bore as the World God. It wasn''t just a title, but a weight pressing on him with the duty to protect Terra from its greatest threat. No matter what, he knew he had to defeat the Outer God and free Terra from its envement, even if it meant facing insurmountable odds. Bing the World God had also granted him near-omniscience within Terra''s boundaries. He could sense everything, every detail, down to the innermost workings of the Outer God Association. What the World Will had previously been able to see, he could now see with even greater rity. Although Linsley couldn''t control the Outer God''sckeys, even though they resided in Terra, that limitation didn''t stop him from peering into every corner of the Outer God Association''s headquarters and all of its branches. He could observe everything: whether it was an Outer Godckey engaging in vile acts with a sex ve or participating in their depraved orgies. He could see it all, as long as they existed within Terra. The feeling of seeing through the inhabitants of the world was fundamentally different from the divine perception that came with being a god. Though his divine perception stretched farther in terms of sheer range, the World God''s perception provided a much deeper understanding of Terra itself, including its history and everything connected to its inhabitants. It allowed him to look through their lives as though reading a book. By merely ncing at an Outer Godckey, Linsley could instantly gather detailed information about their past and what they had done since existing in Terra. For example, one of the Outer Godckeys was originally a murderer who had killed several people. When the Outer God invaded Terra, that criminal didn''t hesitate to swear allegiance to the invading force. There were many more Outer Godckeys whose stories followed simr paths as that criminal. As for the Outer Godckeys who hadn''tmitted major crimes before the invasion but still pledged themselves to the Outer God, they were often wealthy individuals who didn''t want to provoke the Outer God''s wrath, like the richest man in the world, or people who were desperate and saw no other option but to serve the Outer God to solve the pressing issues in their lives. Others, on the other hand, had been coerced, or perhaps even polluted, by the presence of other Outer Godckeys, which corrupted them and slowly transformed them intockeys themselves. In any case, Linsley didn''t care much about saving them, as those who had be Outer Godckeys were likely beyond redemption. Even if he had the power to save them, he would have to seriously consider whether it was worth the effort to purify them and revert them back to human form. After all, those Outer Godckeys hadmitted heinous crimes. If they were reverted to normal and allowed to walk free, who could exin that to the families of those who had been murdered or brutally tortured by them? Could anyone justify forgiveness in the face of so much suffering? Linsley could offer some salvation to the Witches and Dark Mechas, though. They had once been on the side of the resistance, fighting to protect Terra. If not for the corruption of the Outer God, they would never have fallen onto such a dark path. ''It seems I have far too many things to deal with,'' Linsley thought, frustration growing within him. ''But in the end, what I trulyck is enough power. If I were powerful enough to kill the Outer God with a snap of my fingers, all of this could be resolved so easily.'' He sighed deeply, realizing that even though he had be the World God of Terra, the threat posed by the Outer God was still immense. It wasn''t something that allowed him to take things easy. He couldn''t afford to rest or rx¡ªnot until the Outer God was destroyed and Terra was free once again. While Linsley was sighing over how weak he felt, the World Will appeared in front of him, taking out a golden icosahedron. The golden icosahedron radiated the divinity of the earth and the power of an Upper True God at the Initial Stage. It was none other than the godhead of the Goddess of Earth, the former World God of Terra. "As agreed upon by Flora and you, here is the godhead of the Goddess of Earth. You will undoubtedly be an Upper True God at the Initial Stage after absorbing the divine power contained within it." "Even if the two of us can''t defeat the Outer God, we can at least dy it." Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin Hearing the World Will''s words, Linsley nodded and took Terra''s godhead from the World Will. Unlike the World Will, which had somewhat given up on defeating the Outer God due to the vast power difference, Linsley knew there was still hope to counterattack¡ªthrough the god simtor. Over the past week, he had dyed progressing in the god simtion because he had been focused on establishing the Avatar Syndicate and strengthening thebat power of the Resistance. Furthermore, he had also done that to farm for Median True God shattered godhead fragments since if he progressed in the god simtion, he wouldn''t be able to continuously farm them. Moreover, with the Avatar Syndicate now supporting the Resistance, the Outer God Association wouldn''t be able to cause much trouble unless the Outer God''s main body awakened. Even if the Outer God''s clone broke free from the World Will''s seal, Linsley wouldn''t have to intervene. The seven Ascendence Avatar Masters in the Avatar Syndicate were far from weak. Even though not all the Ascendence Avatar Masters had reached the Peak Stage¡ªsome were only at the Late Stage¡ªtheirbined strength, along with the fact that the Outer God wasn''t particrly strong in same-power-level confrontations, meant that Terra was safe, even without Linsley''s constant protection. Soon after, Linsley bid farewell to the World Will and left its dimension. Upon returning to the vi, he found Seraphina and Flora waiting for him. He smiled and announced, "I am now the World God of Terra. I''ll protect this world for as long as I live." Chapter 101: Becoming An Upper True God! Hearing Linsley announce that he had be the World God of Terra, Seraphina and Flora congratted him. Afterward, Linsley apologized, "Sorry for doubting you, Flora. The World Will has already vouched for your existence, and you are indeed a fragment of the World Will." Flora nodded in response. "No worries. You have a lot of responsibilities, and I understand it''s not easy for you to trust someone. One mistake could mean the fate of the world is at risk." After apologizing to Flora, Linsley took out the avatar crystals and celestial crystals and showed them to Seraphina. "Since I''ve already confirmed Flora''s existence, you can start absorbing the divine power within these crystals to be a Magical Princess, and eventually, a Magical Goddess." "Your current power is quite weak, evenpared to the powerhouses in my Avatar Syndicate. I''m worried about your safety, especially with the chance we could be separated." Hearing his concern, Seraphina hugged and kissed him, then thanked him. "Thank you, darling! I might not be able to assist you much yet, but I promise I won''t be a burden." At that moment, Seraphina was only at the peak of the Magical Girl Second Form. Once she reached the Fourth Form, she would be a Magical Princess. Reaching the Fifth Form would allow her to be a Magical Goddess, with the power of a Lower True God. If she reached the Sixth Form, she would still be called a Magical Goddess, but her power would be elevated to that of a Median True God. However, unlike avatar masters, it would take Seraphina more time to absorb the divine power from the crystals, since they contained the worldws of the Avatar World. Flora would assist Seraphina by purifying the divine power before she absorbed it. Linsley estimated that it would take Seraphina two days to be a Magical Princess and five days to reach the Fifth Form as a Magical Goddess. To reach the Sixth Form would require a full week. With that in mind, Linsley and Seraphina hugged and kissed each other again, knowing they wouldn''t have time together for the next week. Seraphina then epted the crystals from Linsley and went to the bedroom to begin absorbing the divine power within them. Since they shared the same bedroom, Linsley decided not to sleep there, so as not to disturb her. Instead, he cleaned up the guest room and stayed there. ... A week soon passed, and as usual, Linsley had been grinding for Median True God shattered godhead fragments. However, his luck had been quite poor that week, as he only managed to obtain one purple-grade talent, which was Faith Divine Power. [Faith Divine Power (Purple): You can gain three times more divine power from converting the faith of your believers than the average god. Additionally, you can choose to walk the path of faith. Even if you don''t convert your faith power to divine power, you can converge the faith of your believers onto yourself to strengthen your power temporarily. However, this will consume the faith power you''ve umted.] Although Linsley only acquired one purple-grade talent, he was satisfied with it, as it would greatly assist him on his path to godhood. Furthermore, he could even choose to be the god of a cult and amass the faith of his cultists, using it to increase his power. So, even if his next simtion world turned out to be one without a power system, he could still rely on the umted faith power of his believers to give himself supernatural abilities. Linsley even felt that the Faith Divine Power (Purple) talent was his best purple-grade talent yet. Its effects were almostparable to a gold-grade talent. The only gold-grade talent he had drawn so far was the Sunflower Manual Sessor talent. It was undeniably powerful, promising invincibility, and the martial arts and cultivation techniques that came with it were undoubtedly top-tier. However, Linsley had not dared to ept it at the time, and even if faced with the same choice again, he still wouldn''t. Having power was important to him, but not enough to make him ruthless enough to castrate himself and sacrifice his manhood. With the god simtor, he wasn''t worried about obtaining power. Besides, if luck favored him again, he might draw another gold-grade talent, so he didn''t regret not taking the Sunflower Manual Sessor (Gold) talent. Moreover, during the past week, Linsley had used the Median True God shattered godhead fragments to strengthen the power of his Avatar Syndicate. The once seven Ascendence Avatar Masters had now grown to thirteen. The original seven Ascendence Avatar Masters had reached the Peak Stage of Median True God, while the newer six Ascendence Avatar Masters were either at the Late or Intermediate Stage. Not only had the power of the Avatar Syndicate improved, but Linsley''s power had also advanced. Just two days ago, he absorbed the divine power from the Upper True God earth godhead of the Goddess of Earth. In other words, Linsley had sessfully be an Upper True God at the Initial Stage, or a Type 5: Tier 1 existence! Linsley''s divine perception, or avatar range, now spanned as far as the entire sr system! Even while standing on Terra, Linsley could create countless enormous tentacles in outer space and crush the sun if he so wished! In the grand scheme of things, he had simply be a bigger ant. However, Linsley knew that such power was still far from enough. He wasn''t strong enough to dominate a gxy, so interster travel wasn''t an ideal option yet. With that in mind, Linsley nned to rely on the god simtor to travel and transmigrate to other worlds, as it was far safer. With his current power, the Outer God in the Avatar World could be easily erased from existence by him! Linsley no longer nned to grind for Median True God shattered godhead fragments, as they could no longer improve his strength. To deal with the Outer God in Terra, he needed to reach the peak of Upper True God. So after waking up early, Linsley started the god simtion! -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] Chapter 102: Lawless (Gold) And Divinity Of Purification -Ding! [Tears of Pearl (Blue): When you cry, your tears will turn into white pearls.] [Lawless (Gold): You are immune to rule-based abilities. Your name was written in the book of death, yet you lived. You were sealed in an inescapable prison, yet you escaped. You were struck by an unavoidable attack, yet you dodged it. That''s howwless you are. You don''t follow the rules of your enemies'' abilities.] [Molester (White): You have a tendency to molest beautiful girls. When you are on a train, your chances of getting caught are reduced.] "Damn! I was thinking about getting a gold-grade talent, and now it appears." After seeing the three simtion talents that were drawn before the start of the god simtion, Linsley didn''t hesitate to choose Lawless (Gold). Unlike the first gold-grade talent he had drawn, the Lawless (Gold) talent wasn''t a trap. It was a powerful rule-type talent that allowed him to ignore the rules of his enemies'' abilities! In other words, even if someone had the ability to petrify him by looking at him, he wouldn''t be turned to stone. Satisfied with this talent, Linsley nned to end the god simtion so that he could start the full-dive simtion and obtain ownership of the Avatar World. Of course, the main reason was that he wanted to meet Evangeline in real life. Additionally, he was also considering going to another simtion world since the Avatar World could no longer significantly increase his power. Even reaching the Upper True God Initial Stage was only possible because he had to resort to improving his strength in Terra. -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Lawless (Gold)] [The host has inherited the following talents: Martial Arts Master (Blue), Space Storage (Purple), Social Distancing (Purple), Top Hat Hacker (Purple), Photographic Memory (Purple), Soul Contract (Purple), Faith Divine Power (Purple)] -Ding! [Starting the simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! [You opened your eyes, and the modern room you were in was already too familiar to you.] [Feeling the power in your body, you discovered that you weren''t at Upper True God Initial Stage but only at Median True God Peak Stage.] [You realized that only power obtained in the Avatar World could be simted in the Avatar World. Since you obtained the power of Upper True God Initial Stage using Terra''s godhead, which was a power existing in Terra, you couldn''t bring that power into the god simtion because this world was the Avatar World.] [However, you didn''t have to start over at Median True God Intermediate Stage since the Median True God shattered godhead fragments you obtained were products of the Avatar World, so even if you used them in the real world, they still counted as power in the Avatar World.] [You didn''t worry much, since even at Median True God Peak Stage, the Outer God and Kania were no match for you.] [After confirming that you could easily defeat the Outer God and Kania, you looked at the sky.] [Your gaze soonnded on the Outer God and Kania.] [You used Divine Domain: Invisible Field andbined invisible force with existence erasure.] [A wave of invisible force passed through the Outer God and Kania, causing Kania''s existence to be erased. As for the Outer God, its existence blurred and flickered for a moment before eventually disappearing.] [You killed an Outer God and a treacherous god with just your gaze alone.] -Ding! [The simtion has ended without your death.] [Remark: You literally speedran the Avatar World. Those two weeks'' worth of Median True God shattered godhead fragment grinding were worth it after all.] [The god simtion is over.] [This god simtion''s evaluation: Perfect(+)] [Due to achieving a simtion score of Perfect(+), all of the following rewards will be received:] [Reward 1: Lawless (Gold)] [Reward 2: 130 Avatar Crystals and 7 Celestial Crystals] [Reward 3: Kania''s forest godhead (Median True God Initial Stage)] [Reward 4: Evangeline''s winter godhead (Median True God Intermediate Stage)] [Reward 5: Random Divinity] Since Linsley achieved a perfect-grade simtion score, all the rewards showcased were directly received by him, and he didn''t have to choose, as he could im all the simtion rewards. The godheads of Kania and Evangeline, in their prime, were stored in his space storage. Meanwhile, Linsley received the Lawless (Gold) talent and felt confident that rule-based abilities could no longer affect him. Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin The 130 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals were also stored in his space storage. As for the random divinity, Linsley received the divinity of purification. Divinity was different from a godhead. Divinity represented thew or principle of a certain element or aspect, invoked using divine power. On the other hand, a godhead was the container of both divinity and divine power. In some cases, the terms divinity and divine power could be used interchangeably. For example, the winter godhead that Evangeline possessed could grant anyone who integrated it with their soul the divinity of winter, allowing them to use divine power to summon blizzards or freeze their targets. Since Linsley received only the divinity of purification, it was added to his Invisible Providence godhead. So now, his Invisible Providence godhead contained not only the divinity of invisible providence but also the divinity of purification. One of the main uses of the purification divinity was to cleanse anything Linsley desired. For instance, if he wanted to purify the mental pollution or corruption of the Outer God, Linsley could do so, as long as the Outer God wasn''t stronger than him. Even if he couldn''t fully purify the corruption of an Outer God, he could at least alleviate and weaken it. In other words, after obtaining the divinity of purification, Linsley had be the bane of the Outer God''s existence! Feeling the divinity of purification within his Invisible Providence godhead, Linsley pondered, ''I wonder if I can use it to purify the corruption of those Dark Mechas and Witches, returning them to normal. It might even be possible to purify the Outer Godckeys and remove the Outer God''s corruption from them.'' ''Furthermore, I could also purify the Outer God''s mark on the souls of Terra''s inhabitants and cleanse the mental and soul pollution caused by exposure to the Outer God''s existence.'' Chapter 103: Linsley Made Love With Seraphina After She Becomes A Magical Goddess After Linsley received all his simtion rewards, he heard another notification sound from the system. -Ding! [You havepleted the normal simtion with a perfect simtion score!] [You have unlocked the full-dive simtion, and the next simtion will be a full-dive simtion.] [In the full-dive simtion, you will enter the simtion with your main body and not a simtion body. Because of that, death in the full-dive simtion will cause true death.] [However, if youplete the full-dive simtion, regardless of your simtion score, as long as you survive andplete it, you''ll be able to obtain ownership of the simtion world.] [Of course, you can also choose not to enter the full-dive simtion and instead draw the next simtion world. But by doing so, you''ll lose the coordinates of the simtion world and won''t be able to obtain its ownership again.] Hearing the system''s exnation regarding the full-dive simtion, Linsley didn''t hesitate. He decided to enter the full-dive simtion to obtain ownership of the Avatar World. After all, he couldn''t abandon Evangeline, and his life in the Avatar World wasn''t in danger. He could easily defeat both the Outer God and Kania, so there was no way he would pass up the opportunity to obtain his second world. Of course, it was his second world since Terra, where he became the World God, was his first. Furthermore, Linsley knew that obtaining the Avatar World was beneficial, as it could serve as ast-resort refuge. If he could no longer protect Terra due to the Outer God growing stronger or the situation spiraling out of control, Linsley nned to evacuate Seraphina and the Avatar Syndicate to the Avatar World. In other words, having another world where he was the World God was crucial, as he could use it as an escape n. Even though the Outer God in Terra was said to awaken a few decadester, Linsley didn''t want to gamble on whether the Outer God would awaken earlier orter. After obtaining his simtion rewards, Linsley knew that his next simtion opportunity tomorrow would be a full-dive simtion. He didn''t need to prepare anything since he could easily defeat the Outer God in the Avatar World, so he headed to the master bedroom to check on Seraphina''s progress. By his estimation, Seraphina should already be a Fifth Form Magical Goddess and about to be a Sixth Form Magical Goddess. If sessful, Seraphina would have enough power to protect herself, except against the Outer God''s main body, but even the Outer God''s clone would no longer be a threat to her. After checking on Seraphina and confirming she wasn''t in any danger, Linsley went to theputer room and yed online games as usual. Soon enough, Linsley sensed that Seraphina''s power had reached the Sixth Form Magical Goddess Peak Stage, meaning she was finally at the Median True God Peak Stage. Even the Outer God''s clone could no longer pose a threat to her. Once Seraphina''s power stabilized, Linsley felt her leave the master bedroom and head toward his location. When Seraphina entered theputer room, Linsley saw her stunning figure in her Magical Goddess form. Her long pink twin tails shimmered with an ethereal glow, and the delicate flower headdress atop her head seemed to float like a halo. The petals of sakura blossoms and other mystical flowers fluttered around her, creating a soft, radiant aura. Her eyes, now with sakura blossom-shaped pupils, sparkled with a divine energy that made her presence even more otherworldly. Her gown, made of flowing petals from various powerful flowers, shifted colors with each movement, predominantly pink but ented with vibrant hues from the fantasy flowers that adorned it. In her hand, she held a glowing scepter, crowned with a radiant flower that pulsed with magical energy. Linsley couldn''t help but be mesmerized. "You¡­ you look incredible," he said, standing in awe. Seraphina smiled warmly, her divine aura almost overwhelming the room. "I''ve finally reached the peak of the Sixth Form," she said softly, her voice carrying a serene yet powerful tone. Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin Linsley, still admiring her, chuckled lightly. "You''re now strong enough to stand toe-to-toe with the Outer God''s clone." Looking at Magia Fleur in her Magical Goddess of Flowers form, Linsley felt a powerful desire to conquer the beautiful goddess and defile her on the bed. Linsley could hardly control himself, but in the end, he regained hisposure, thinking of this as nothing but a test of his self-discipline. He knew that his emotions, while strong, couldn''t be allowed to cloud his judgment or interfere with their greater mission. Taking a deep breath, he forced his mind back to the task at hand. Protecting Terra and defeating the Outer God were their top priorities, and indulging in temptation now would only be a distraction. But just as he thought he had regained control, Magia Fleur noticed his lingering gaze. She chuckled softly. "Is something on your mind?" she teased, her voice yful but with a knowing edge. Linsley, realizing he''d been caught, tried to y it off, but before he could respond, Seraphina spoke again, her eyes gleaming mischievously. "You know, now that I''ve be a Magical Goddess, I no longer need to keep my virginity to retain my powers like I did when I was just a magical girl," she said with a smile. "Even if we were to¡­ do the deed, I''d still be just as powerful." Her words sent a jolt through Linsley, breaking through his restraint. His heart pounded as the decision came instantly. Without hesitation, he swept her off her feet, carrying her in a princess carry as she giggled softly in surprise. He wasted no time bringing Seraphina to their room, gentlyying her on the bed. Her radiant form glowed in the soft light, her pink twin-tails cascading over the pillows. She gazed at him with both affection and anticipation, her teasing smile never fading. Standing over her, Linsley felt the weight of the moment as their bond, forged through trials and battles, deepened in a way they had never experienced before. Looking at Seraphina, whoy on the bed defenseless and waiting for him to make a move, Linsley was ovee with deep emotion. ''I thought I''d have to wait until the full-dive simtion to be with Evangeline and take her first, but it turns out Seraphina will be my first,'' he reflected. Without further hesitation, Linsley made his move and tenderly made love to Seraphina. Chapter 104: Linsley And Seraphina Officially Becoming Real Lovers The soft light of dawn filtered through the curtains as Linsley stirred awake. Beside him, Seraphinay peacefully, her radiant form glowing softly in the early morning light. Her long pink hair spread across the pillows, and the serene expression on her face brought a gentle smile to his lips. He took a moment to admire her, feeling the depth of their connection growing stronger than ever. As he moved slightly, her eyes fluttered open, meeting his with a warm, gentle gaze. "Well," she said with a teasing smile, her voice still soft from sleep, "I hope I''ve proven that bing a Magical Goddess doesn''te with too many restrictions." Linsley chuckled, pulling her close. "You''ve more than proven that," he replied, his fingers tracing light patterns on her arm. "And still as powerful as ever, I imagine?" Seraphina nodded, her eyes twinkling yfully. "More than ever. Don''t worry, I''m still the Magical Goddess of Flowers¡ªnothing has changed except maybe us." They shared a quiet,fortable silence for a moment before Seraphina''s hand drifted to her lower abdomen. She nced at Linsley with a teasing yet curious expression. "You were a bit... fiercest night. Do you think... I might be pregnant?" she asked, her voice half-serious, half-amused. Linsley shook his head lightly, a small smile on his lips. "I don''t think so. Now that we''ve be gods, the chances of having a child are very low. Higher life forms like us don''t conceive easily." Seraphina sighed in yful relief, "Good, I''m not quite ready for that yet," she said with a chuckle, her hand still resting on her abdomen. "Besides, we have more to enjoy right now." Linsley smiled and pressed a kiss to her forehead. "Exactly. And I''m d to know that, even as a Magical Goddess, you''ve retained all of your powers despite our actionsst night." Seraphinaughed softly, "I told you, bing a Magical Goddess doesn''te with those kinds of restrictions anymore. Even if we... continue enjoying ourselves, I''ll still be as powerful." Linsley smirked, "I guess we''ll just have to keep testing that theory." Seraphina smiled, snuggling closer to him. "We''ll have plenty of time for that." Thefortable warmth between them settled as theyy in each other''s arms, enjoying the peace of the early morning. However, Linsley wasn''t idle; he had already used his invisible tentacles to cook breakfast for them while Seraphina rested. After all, she had exhausted herself just to satiate his wolfish desires, so it was only fair he took care of her this morning. Even though Linsley had his next simtion opportunity lined up and could start the full-dive simtion whenever he wished, he wasn''t in a hurry. He wasn''t the kind of man who''d enjoy himself and then leave his woman without showing care or responsibility. Soon enough, the breakfast was ready. Linsley and Seraphina made their way to the dining room, where the aroma of freshly prepared food greeted them. The meal was already set on the table, perfectly arranged by Linsley''s invisible tentacles, the steam rising from the dishes making the room feel warm andforting. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin Seraphina took her seat, her cheeks still glowing with the residual flush of their earlier intimacy. Linsley joined her, a warm smile spreading across his face as he watched her tuck a strand of her long pink hair behind her ear. As they began to eat, Seraphina suddenly grinned yfully, scooping up a spoonful of food and holding it out to him. "Here, let me take care of you this time," she teased, her eyes sparkling with affection. Linsley chuckled and leaned forward, epting the bite, his heart swelling with warmth. "I could get used to this," he said, his voice soft with contentment. Not to be outdone, Linsley took his own spoon, carefully preparing a bite, and then held it out to Seraphina. "Your turn," he said with a wink. Seraphina blushed slightly but leaned in, tasting the food from his spoon. The sweetness of the moment was palpable, and they continued to feed each other, sharing smiles and softughter, their connection deepening with each yful exchange. The intimacy of the moment wasn''t just physical; it was a bond that went beyond, making the world feel distant as they enjoyed this simple, wholesome time together. Their tender exchange, soft touches, and quietughter made the moment feel far more intimate than just a simple breakfast. It was a quiet celebration of their bond, a reflection of the love and joy they shared, deepening with each passing day. What might have seemed like an ordinary meal to others felt like something much more¡ªa moment of peace, togetherness, and the life they had built side by side. After finishing their meal, Linsley pushed his chair back and stood, giving Seraphina a gentle kiss on the forehead. "I need to attend to some matters at the Avatar Syndicate''s headquarters," he said softly. Seraphina smiled warmly, understanding. "Go ahead, I know you''ve been busy. Thank you for staying with me all week." She didn''t think much of his departure, as she knew how demanding his responsibilities as a World God were. Linsley had stayed with her for a full week, making sure she was safe while she absorbed the Median True God shattered godhead fragments and became a Magical Goddess. She trusted himpletely. After a lingering kiss, Linsley stepped away from the vi With just one step, he teleported to another continent, arriving near the Avatar Syndicate''s headquarters. However, instead of heading straight there, he booked a room in a nearby hotel. His excuse of attending to Avatar Syndicate matters was a convenient alibi, but in reality, Linsley had different ns. It was time for the full-dive simtion, and when he entered the Avatar World, he knew he might be gone for a while. He needed to prepare for the transmigration, and this quiet moment in the hotel would allow him to start the next phase of his journey. After settling in his hotel room, Linsley started the god simtion. -Ding! [Rolling three random talents¡­] Chapter 105: Full-Dive Simulation In Avatar World Starts! -Ding! [No Red Lights (Green): You always hit green lights while driving, never having to stop or wait at a red light again.] [Perfect Hair Day (Green): Your hair always looks wless, no matter the weather, humidity, or how little effort you put in.] [Hyper Regeneration (Purple): You can heal from grievous injuries such as deep cuts, broken bones, and severe burns within seconds. Even lost limbs and major organs can regenerate over time, though this process takes minutes instead of hours. Your healing ability allows you to recover rapidly from almost any physical trauma, though you are not fully immortal.] Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin Seeing the three drawn simtion talents, Linsley wasn''t disappointed that he didn''t draw a gold-grade talent. He knew how difficult it was to get one. But when he saw the Perfect Hair Day (Green) talent, he was really tempted. After all, it meant he could finally stop putting so much effort into his hair, and yet it would always look perfect. Linsley chuckled to himself, "It would be hrious if the next simtion world is a superpower world full of powerful abilities. If anyone asked what my superpower is, I''d say, ''I always have a perfect hair day.''" "Even the viins would be envious." Though the Perfect Hair Day (Green) talent was tempting, Linsley wasn''t about to choose a green-grade talent over something as valuable as a purple-grade one. To be sure of his decision, Linsley asked the question he''d been meaning to ask, "System, after the full-dive simtion ispleted and I simte to another simtion world, will I retain my powers or will I start over?" The system responded: [You won''t retain any powers from other worlds. Powers from the Avatar World will stay in the Avatar World. This is why you didn''t inherit the Upper True God Initial Stage power, since it was acquired in Terra, not the Avatar World.] [If you simte in the next world, you will start from scratch. However, you will retain all acquired simtion talents.] Hearing this, Linsley realized how crucial simtion talents were for future simtions. They were the key to survival and sess in any uing worlds. "From that alone, choosing Hyper Regeneration is the best option. Not only will it boost my survivability in the next world, but it''s also a purple-grade talent, which is far more valuable." After making his decision, Linsley chose Hyper Regeneration (Purple), despite how tempting it was to always have a perfect hair day. -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Hyper Regeneration (Purple)] [The host has inherited the following talents: Martial Arts Master (Blue), Space Storage (Purple), Social Distancing (Purple), Top Hat Hacker (Purple), Photographic Memory (Purple), Soul Contract (Purple), Faith Divine Power (Purple), Lawless (Gold)] -Ding! [Starting the full-dive simtion in {Avatar World}¡­] -Ding! As soon as he heard the notification, Linsley felt his surroundings ck out, as if he had passed out. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a modern room that was all too familiar¡ªhis house in the Avatar World. He nced out the window, seeing the streets and sensing the nearby cafe. Linsley sighed, reminiscing about his previous simtions, "I still remember when my wallet got stolen while I was walking those streets, trying to fish for avatar masters." "I stayed in that cafe, only to get caught up in an explosion caused by an avatar master with bomb-like powers. In the end, I discovered it was just a small fry who had absorbed three avatar crystals." "At the time, I was too weak. I couldn''t even defeat an avatar master with just three crystals. But now, they''re nothing more than cannon fodder." Linsley gazed up at the sky and perceived the presence of the Outer God and Kania in their respective dimensions. Neither of them sensed his observation. "I could easily kill the Outer God and Kania with a mere nce, but I''ll spare them for now. I still need to meet Evangeline. This full-dive simtion can''t end as quickly as before." He scanned his surroundings, admitting that the full-dive simtion felt almost identical to the real world, because it was a real world. The full-dive simtion was fundamentally different from the normal simtions. In a normal simtion, his memories, sensation, and experiences were synchronized with his simted self. But in the full-dive simtion, his main body¡ªhis real self¡ªwas directly transmigrated into the simted world. If he died here, it would be permanent. He no longer had the "regression" power he once boasted to Evangeline. Linsley had no intention of ending the full-dive simtion too quickly. Now that he had transmigrated to the Avatar World, it meant he could spend time with Evangeline in the real world, rather than just in simtions. To make sure he wasn''t overlooking anything, Linsley asked, "System, what''s the time difference between the simtion world and Terra now that I''ve entered the full-dive simtion?" The system responded: [There is no time difference. Time in Terra has been halted since you left and transmigrated to the Avatar World.] [Only when youplete the full-dive simtion and return to Terra will the time stop in Terra be lifted. Even if you spend ten years in the Avatar World, no time will pass in Terra.] Hearing this, Linsley felt relieved. If the time difference had been too short, he would have been forced to end the full-dive simtion quickly, as he couldn''t afford to spend too much time away from Terra. As the World God of Terra, he couldn''t leave for too long without risking problems that only he could resolve, problems the World Will might not be able to handle on its own. Furthermore, Linsley had informed Seraphina of his departure, exining it was due to Avatar Syndicate matters. Even though Seraphina knew it wouldn''t take too long, he couldn''t stay away for an extended period without worrying her. But since time in Terra was halted, none of that mattered anymore. "With all the time I need in the Avatar World, I can finally enjoy being with Evangeline. Even if the Outer God recovers from his injuries, he''ll still be no match for me. So, I might as well take my time and pamper my goddess lover." Chapter 106: Linsley: Am I Worthy Of Your Daughter? No longer wanting to waste time in his house, Linsley took a step forward, and with that single step, he instantly crossed a continent and arrived at the Solstice Family''s stronghold. His sudden appearance startled the maids and servants, who immediately grew wary. Some of them hurried inside to alert the butler and the patriarch of the family. Unfazed by their reactions, Linsley simply shook his head and called out, "Evangeline, I''m here! Come out and greet your husband!" Hearing his bold deration, the maids and servants stared at him as if he had lost his mind. To them, Evangeline was the cold and untouchable heiress of the Solstice Family, known for her ruthless demeanor. Anyone foolish enough to offend Evangeline had long been buried, and now they looked at Linsley like they were witnessing a dead man walking. Momentster, the butler emerged, his expression calm yet cautious. "Who dares to demand the presence of Lady Evangeline in such a manner?" he asked icily, sizing Linsley up. Before Linsley could respond, a soft voice interrupted from the mansion''s entrance. "There''s no need for the hostility." The voice belonged to Evangeline herself, stepping out of the mansion. The maids and servants who had been on edge immediately froze, their eyes wide in disbelief. The infamous cold beauty now stood before them, and to their utter shock, she wore a faint smile as she gazed at Linsley. "Linsley," Evangeline greeted him warmly, her eyes gleaming with a rare tenderness that none of them had ever seen before. "It''s been a while." The maids exchanged nces, utterly confused by the scene unfolding before them. The man who had just arrogantly proimed himself Evangeline''s husband was now standing face-to-face with thedy herself¡ªwho didn''t seem to mind at all. In fact, she looked... happy. "Don''t just stand there," Linsley grinned, extending a hand toward her. "We have a lot to talk about." Without hesitation, Evangeline approached him, cing her hand in his. The maids and servants, still in shock at the warmth between the two, exchanged nces, unsure of what to do. Instead of leaving the estate, Linsley led Evangeline back toward the mansion. The butler, regaining hisposure, hurried to keep pace with them. "Lady Evangeline, should I inform your father of the... visitor?" he asked, clearly flustered. Evangeline nced at the butler and gave a calm nod. "Yes, please inform him. We''ll be discussing our marriage today." The butler''s eyes widened, but he quickly bowed and rushed ahead to notify the Solstice Family patriarch. The maids and servants, still processing everything, whispered among themselves, wondering what kind of man could sway someone as aloof as Evangeline. As they entered the grand hall of the mansion, Linsley took in thevish surroundings, though his attention never strayed far from Evangeline. She, in turn, remainedposed but her hand never left his. They didn''t have to wait long. The patriarch of the Solstice Family, a tall, imposing man with sharp features, entered the room, his expression unreadable as he approached the pair. His eyes lingered on Linsley, sizing him up before turning to his daughter. "Evangeline," he greeted her with a nod, then shifted his gaze to Linsley. "I hear you''vee to discuss your... marriage." Linsley stepped forward confidently, meeting the patriarch''s gaze. "That''s right. I''vee to officially ask for Evangeline''s hand." The air in the room grew tense as the patriarch scrutinized Linsley, weighing his words. After a moment, he spoke again, his voice steady but carrying the weight of authority. "And what makes you think you''re worthy of my daughter?" Linsley, unfazed by the question, smiled. "I don''t think it''s about worthiness. It''s about whether or not Evangeline and I love each other. But if it''s proof of strength or status you need, then rest assured, I am more than capable of protecting her." Evangeline, standing beside Linsley, added, "Father, Linsley is the only one I want. There''s no need for tests or doubts." The patriarch''s expression softened slightly at his daughter''s words, but his gaze remained firm on Linsley. "We''ll see. Let''s discuss this further." Linsley shook his head, his confidence unshaken. "There''s no need for further discussion. I can show you right now that no man is more worthy of Evangeline than I." Without hesitation, Linsley waved his hand, and in an instant, the hall filled with countless stacks and piles of gold bars, shimmering in the dim light. The wealth materialized seemingly out of thin air, the room now glittering with more gold than anyone in the Solstice Family had ever seen. The maids and servants, who had been peeking from the corners, gasped audibly. The patriarch''s eyes widened slightly, his calm demeanor briefly slipping as he took in the sight of immeasurable wealth. "This is nothing," Linsley said casually, as if the fortune he had just summoned was no more than a trivial disy. "With a wave of my hand, I can attain more wealth than any man could dream of." Unbeknownst to them, Linsley had teleported the gold bars from a certain bank, demonstrating how effortlessly he could acquire riches. Then, with a snap of his fingers, Linsley, Evangeline, and the patriarch were instantly teleported outside. They now stood in the sky, carried by Linsley''s invisible force. Below them was a vastndscape, and before them, a towering mountain range stretched across the horizon. Experience exclusive tales on mvl They weren''t too high up, just enough to observe the terrain in detail. Linsley raised his hand and, with another snap of his fingers, the entire mountain range lifted off the ground. The earth groaned as the towering peaks were uprooted and rose into the air, suspended by his invisible power. Then, with a subtle motion, Linsley crushed the mountains into a gigantic sphere of rock and earth, molding it effortlessly as if it were y in his hands. The patriarch, who had remainedposed throughout the years of leading his powerful family, now found himself speechless. His eyes were wide with shock, unable to fully process the sheer magnitude of Linsley''s power. "And that," Linsley said calmly, "wasn''t even close to my full strength." The earth sphere dissolved into dust with a mere flick of his fingers, and in the next moment, they were teleported back to the grand hall of the Solstice Family''s mansion. The gold bars still glittered in the room, untouched. Linsley stood tall as he released his divinity. A radiant golden aura enveloped him, casting a glow that seemed to fill the entire hall. His presence became overwhelming, exuding a power that was not merely mortal. "I am not just a man," Linsley dered, his voice firm yet calm, "I stand above mortals. I am a god." The patriarch stood frozen, his mind reeling from the cascade of impossible disys. Wealth beyond measure, power that could move mountains, and a status that transcended humanity itself. He struggled to find words, still in shock. Linsley took a step forward, his golden aura intensifying. "I have wealth, power, and status beyond what any man could offer. I dare ask you now, am I worthy of your daughter?" Chapter 107: Linsley: Ill Always Protect You, Evangeline The room was enveloped in silence, the weight of Linsley''s words and his overwhelming presence pressing into every corner. The patriarch, still reeling from the shock of what he had just witnessed, took a moment topose himself. His gaze shifted to Evangeline, who stood firmly by Linsley''s side, her expression calm and resolute. She had already made her choice in previous timelines, and now the decision rested with her father. Continue your journey with mvl But even if her father refused, the worst-case scenario would simply be Linsley and Evangeline eloping. She had made hermitment clear. After what felt like an eternity, the patriarch finally nodded. His voice, steady but carrying a tone of newfound respect, broke the silence. "Yes... you are worthy." With the patriarch''s eptance, the tension in the room began to dissipate. Linsley gave a small nod, satisfied with the oue. Evangeline, stillposed, allowed herself a slight smile as she looked at her father, knowing that the weight of his approval meant something, even if it hadn''t been necessary for her decision. "Thank you," Linsley said, his tone respectful but confident. "I promise to take care of Evangeline as she deserves, and you''ll have no reason to regret this." The patriarch exhaled slowly, the sternness in his expression softening slightly. "You''ve shown me more than enough," he replied. "But understand, this isn''t just about strength or wealth. My daughter''s happiness is what matters most to me." Evangeline stepped forward, her voice steady but warm. "Father, with Linsley, I have everything I need. My choice is clear." The patriarch nodded again, finally epting not just Linsley''s power but the bond between them. "Very well. If you are happy, Evangeline, then I will support your decision." Evangeline''s smile grew as she exchanged a nce with Linsley, their shared understanding clear between them. "Now that we''ve settled that," Linsley said, looking between Evangeline and her father, "we should start making ns for the wedding." The patriarch raised an eyebrow, but before he could respond, Evangeline interjected. "We''ll handle the details, Father. Linsley and I have our own ideas." Her father chuckled softly, a rare sound from the usually stoic man. "I expected nothing less." With the conversation shifting from proof of worth to the future, the atmosphere lightened considerably. Linsley and Evangeline exchanged a brief smile before turning toward the hall''s exit. Hand in hand, they left the grand room, making their way down the corridor toward Evangeline''s private chambers. As they walked, Evangeline''s expression grew slightly more serious. "I haven''t fully regained my power yet," she admitted. "The fragments of my shattered Winter godhead are still scattered across the world." Linsley nced at her, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Then I know just the perfect gift for you." He paused for a moment and, without any effort, released his divine perception, which spread across the entire world like an invisible wave of energy. With a snap of his fingers, purple-colored tentacles materialized, each one appearing directly near its target. In seconds, the tentacles located those who had absorbed avatar and celestial crystals, especially powerful Zenith Avatar Masters like the Truth Keeper and the Death Envoy, who had absorbed celestial crystals. One by one, the tentacles struck swiftly, eliminating them in silence and retrieving the precious crystals from their bodies. Other tentacles appeared near unowned or unabsorbed avatar crystals scattered across the globe, gathering them effortlessly. Among the crystals collected was the avatar crystal the Solstice Family had kept in safekeeping¡ªone that had not yet been used by Evangeline. Each crystal was carefully retrieved, transported through the tendrils of invisible force. Soon, all the crystals were teleported directly into Evangeline''s room, neatly arranged and waiting for her. By the time Linsley and Evangeline arrived at her chambers, she was taken aback by the sight before her. Stacks of 123 avatar crystals and 7 celestial crystals filled the room, shimmering with power. Evangeline stood in stunned silence for a moment, her heart racing. "These," Linsley said, stepping behind her, "are all the pieces of your Winter godhead. You''ve already absorbed seven avatar crystals, so with these, you can finally restore your power as the Goddess of Winter." Evangeline turned to face him, her eyes glistening with emotion. Without a word, she threw her arms around him and pressed her lips to his in a deep, grateful kiss. "Thank you, Linsley," she whispered, her voice filled with warmth and affection. Linsley grinned, pulling her closer. "Well, I did say I''d give you the perfect gift," he teased, his tone shifting as he added with a chuckle, "And who knows? After you regain your power, we could use that Goddess of Winter title to spice things upter. I''ve always wondered what it would be like to¡­ chill with a goddess in bed." Evangeline couldn''t help butugh, shaking her head at his lewd joke. "You''re unbelievable," she replied, still smiling, her cheeks slightly flushed. "Only for you," Linsley said, giving her a yful wink. Evangeline nestled into his arms, resting her head against his chest as they enjoyed the quiet moment. However, after a few moments, her expression became more serious. "What about the Outer God?" she asked, her voiceced with concern. "Are you really ready to deal with it?" Linsley gently stroked her hair, his tone calm. "This isn''t a simtion anymore, Evangeline. This is the real present. I can''t rely on my regression power to bring me back if I die." He paused, letting that sink in before continuing, "But since the simtion has already ended, it means I dealt with the Outer God sessfully without losing my life." Hearing his words, Evangeline felt a wave of relief wash over her, though her gaze remained searching. To further reassure her, Linsley looked up at the ceiling, his gaze piercing through it, through the sky, and further into the dimension of the Outer God. Without a moment''s hesitation, Linsley summoned countless enormous, invisible purple tentacles that appeared around the Outer God''s body. They coiled around the massive entity, binding it tightly. The tentacles carried a negation power, nullifying the Outer God''s abilities, rendering it unable to muster even a fraction of its power to break free. The Outer God was helpless, its formpletely cocooned within Linsley''s binding force. Maintaining the seal required hardly any of Linsley''s focus. It was more instinctual than a conscious effort, his immense power naturally suppressing the Outer God with ease. The tentacles continued to hold the monstrous being at bay, and despite the magnitude of the task, it was no strain for Linsley. His attention remained firmly on Evangeline. With a confident smile, he leaned down and whispered, "The Outer God is sealed. It''s not going anywhere." Evangeline let out a soft sigh of relief, feeling the tension melt away. "Thank you, Linsley. I knew you''d take care of it, but... hearing it now feels like a weight has been lifted." Linsley wrapped his arms around her, pulling her closer. "I''ll always protect you, Evangeline. You have nothing to worry about." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 108: Evangeline Became The Goddess Of Winter Again Evangeline smiled softly, feeling the warmth of Linsley''s embrace. She nestled deeper into his arms, her worries slowly fading. "I know," she whispered, her voice full of affection. "With you by my side, I feel safe." They remained like that for a few moments, wrapped in thefort of each other''s presence. The weight of their responsibilities seemed distant, leaving them to enjoy the peace they hadn''t had for so long. After a while, Evangeline pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting Linsley''s. "So, what''s next for us?" she asked, a yful glint in her eyes. "Now that the Outer God is sealed, do we finally have some time for ourselves?" Linsley chuckled softly, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "We do. There''s nothing left to stop us. But before anything else, I want to make sure you''re fully restored," he said, gesturing toward the crystals scattered around her room. Evangeline smiled, her gaze softening as she nced at the avatar and celestial crystals Linsley had gathered for her. "You''ve already done so much, Linsley. With these, I can recover my strength as the Goddess of Winter. But it might take some time." Linsley nodded. "That''s fine. I''m not in a hurry. Once you''ve restored your Winter godhead, you''ll be at full power again." Her fingers traced his hand gently. "And after that?" she asked with a soft smile. "After that, we take a real break," Linsley said with a grin. "No battles, no chaos. Just us. Consider it a vacation." Evangeline raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "A vacation? That sounds nice." "A well-deserved one," Linsley added, pulling her closer. "But first, we''ll make sure you''re back at your peak. We''ve earned that." Evangeline chuckled softly and rested her head on his chest once more. "I''ll hold you to that." They stayed like that, quietly enjoying the rare moment of peace, but they both knew there was work to be done. Soon after, Evangeline began the process of absorbing the avatar and celestial crystals that Linsley had gathered for her. She sat on the bed, her focus entirely on regaining her lost strength. As her aura started to grow, Linsley acted swiftly. He summoned his invisible force and wrapped it around the room, using his presence concealment to prevent any leaks of Evangeline''s rapidly rising divinity. If left unchecked, the sudden surge of divine power could cause amotion, but under his careful watch, the entire process remained contained and unnoticed by the outside world. Time passed steadily, and throughout the day, Linsley remained by her side, ensuring that the absorption went smoothly. The glow around Evangeline grew stronger with each crystal she absorbed, her aura shifting and bing more potent as she steadily regained her true power. The air in the room crackled with energy as the final crystal dissolved into her, and the room was briefly filled with a soft, icy mist¡ªEvangeline''s trademark as the Goddess of Winter. Linsley watched quietly, his invisible force still keeping the power contained, until atst, the process wasplete. By the end of the day, Evangeline had fully restored her godhead, and her aura as the Goddess of Winter radiated within the room. She opened her eyes, the icy blue hue of her divinity glowing brightly for a moment before settling into a calm, controlled brilliance. Linsley released his hold, dispersing the invisible barrier he had maintained throughout the day. Evangeline stood, her movements now brimming with renewed strength. She turned to Linsley, a serene but powerful presence surrounding her, and smiled softly. "I''ve returned." Linsley nodded, a proud smile forming on his face. "Wee back, Goddess of Winter." Evangeline stepped forward, her aura controlled yet powerful. "It''s strange how familiar this all feels," she said softly, her eyes scanning the room as if to test the quiet strength she nowmanded again. "But this time... it''s not temporary." Linsley grinned. "No more resets. No more simtions." Evangeline nodded, her expression softening. "We only went through a few timelines, but each one felt like an eternity. It''s strange, but now... it feels like we''ve finally made it." Linsley stepped closer, cing a hand on her shoulder. "Yeah, no more going back. This is it. We''ve earned it." Evangeline gave a slight chuckle. "I didn''t think I''d be restoring my powers again after all we''ve been through, but it''s good to feel whole again." Linsley smiled. "You''ve always been powerful, Evangeline. This just makes it official." They stood there, savoring the moment, knowing that the cycle of simtions was behind them. It was real now, and they had a future to look forward to¡ªone without the weight of timelines hanging over their heads. "You''re sure about the Outer God, though?" Evangeline asked, her tone more thoughtful than worried. "I know you''ve sealed it, but I just want to be certain we''re done with that threat." Linsley gave her a reassuring smile. "I''ve got it under control. Sealing it is a formality at this point. Its power is nothingpared to mine now." Evangeline breathed a small sigh of relief, resting her head on his shoulder. "Good. It''s strange, having all this behind us. No more battles, no more timelines." Linsley wrapped his arm around her waist, holding her close. "Well, now we can focus on something a bit more important¡ªus." Evangelineughed softly, her hand resting on his chest. "I like the sound of that." Linsley smiled, but then his expression shifted to something more serious. With a wave of his hand, countless avatar crystals and celestial crystals materialized in the room, each one glowing faintly with the power they held. These were the shattered godhead fragments of Median True Gods¡ªrewards he had obtained during the god simtion. Evangeline''s eyes widened as she took in the sight of therge number of crystals now neatly arranged before her. "These," Linsley began, "are the shattered godhead fragments I acquired. Right now, you''re at the Intermediate Stage of Median True God, but it''s not enough. I don''t want you to be in any danger, especially now that you''ve regained your powers. These fragments should be enough to push you to the Peak Stage of Median True God." Chapter 109: Linsley Reveals His Secret To Evangeline Evangeline looked at him, a mixture of gratitude and amazement in her eyes. "You did all this... for me?" Linsley nodded, his tone steady but filled with affection. "You know I''ll do whatever it takes to keep you safe. With these fragments, you''ll be strong enough to face any threat, no matter whates our way. I won''t allow anything less." She smiled softly, the weight of his words sinking in. "I don''t know what to say... except thank you, Linsley. Truly." Linsley gently kissed her forehead, his touch light but filled with warmth. "No need to thank me. You''re not just the Goddess of Winter¡ªyou''re the love of my life. I want you by my side for as long as possible, and I''ll do whatever it takes to make sure of that." Evangeline''s eyes shimmered with both affection and resolve. "Then I''ll absorb these fragments and regain my full strength. I won''t let you down, Linsley." Without hesitation, she sat down and began to absorb the avatar and celestial crystals one by one. As each crystal dissolved into her, a faint glow surrounded her body, and her aura intensified. Linsley stood nearby, watching over her, his invisible force shielding the room from any disruptions and ensuring no divine energy leaked out into the world. The process took time, as each fragment brought her closer to the peak of her power. Hours passed, and with each crystal absorbed, Evangeline''s aura grew sharper, colder, and more refined¡ªan unmistakable sign that she was approaching the peak stage of the Median True God. Linsley remained vignt, making sure everything went smoothly. His invisible force worked tirelessly, keeping the space sealed and ensuring no fluctuations in her growing divinity would draw unnecessary attention. Despite the immense power radiating from her, he kept the process contained. By the time thest fragment was absorbed, the room was filled with a lingering cold mist¡ªa side effect of Evangeline''s wintry powers. She stood, her presence now overwhelmingly powerful, and turned toward Linsley, her eyes glowing with a new light. "I''ve reached the Peak Stage of Median True God," she said, her voice calm but filled with strength. "I can feel it." Linsley smiled, proud of her. "I knew you could do it." Evangeline stepped toward him, the cold aura around her softened by the warmth of her gaze. "With this power, I can stand by your side and face whateveres next." Linsley pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly. "We''ll face it together, like always. And now, there''s nothing in this world that can stand against us." Evangeline smiled, feeling the warmth of his embrace. "With the power I have now, maybe I should be the one protecting you," she teased. Linsley chuckled, his voice lowering yfully. "Well, you could... but I think there''s something else I''d rather have you do." Evangeline raised an eyebrow, catching the glint of mischief in his eyes. "Oh? And what might that be?" He leaned closer, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered, "How about I take your first time again? Just like I did in the previous simtion." Evangeline''s eyes widened for a moment, and then sheughed softly, her cheeks flushing ever so slightly. "You know the timeline reset. I''m technically a virgin again... so I suppose we could relive that moment." Linsley grinned, lifting her effortlessly into his arms. "Well then, let''s make it count." Without hesitation, he carried her over to the bed, his lips already finding hers in a deep kiss. They tumbled onto the bed together, their bodies pressed close as the passion between them reignited, just as intense as the first time. They continued like that for a while, the room filled with the sound of softughter and whispered words of affection, their connection deeper than before. Soon, the heat of the moment overtook them, and Linsley''s hands explored her with a familiar tenderness. ¡­ The soft light of dawn peeked through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over the room. Linsley stirred awake, his arm draped over Evangeline''s waist. Beside him, shey peacefully, her long icy blue hair spread across the pillow, a serene smile on her lips. Linsley couldn''t help but grin as he looked at her. "Well... that was even better thanst time," he whispered, his voice low. Evangeline''s eyes fluttered open, a knowing smile curving her lips as she turned to him. "I''d say you''ve improved," she teased, her tone soft but yful. Linsley chuckled, leaning down to kiss her forehead. "Always aiming to please." As theyy together in the soft morning light, Linsley''s thoughts grew more serious. For a long time, he had allowed Evangeline to believe that his powers came solely from regression, but there was another truth he hadn''t yet shared. Now that they were together in the real world, beyond the simtions, it was time to tell her everything. "Evangeline," he began softly, his tone more serious. She looked up at him, sensing the shift. "What is it?" "There''s something I need to tell you," Linsley said, his gaze steady. "I''m not just a regressor. I came from another world¡ªTerra." Evangeline furrowed her brow, clearly intrigued. "Another world?" Linsley nodded. "Yes, I transmigrated here from Terra. I wasn''t born in this world, and I''ve lived through many trials there before arriving here." Evangeline blinked, taking in his words. "So you didn''t just relive your life here... You''ve experienced another world entirely?" "Yes," Linsley confirmed. "But I wanted you to know the truth now that we''re in the real world together." Evangeline''s gaze softened as she processed his words. "You''ve been through more than I knew," she whispered. "But it doesn''t change how I feel about you." Linsley smiled, feeling the weight of his secret lift. "Now that you know, I can share my next n. I want to establish the Avatar World''s version of the Avatar Syndicate, just like what I built in Terra." "I''ll train Tenzin and Kyle again, help them reach their full potential as Celestial Avatar Masters, and eventually Ascendence Avatar Masters. My goal is to build a pantheon of gods¡ªwith me as the God King." Chapter 110: Linsley Confesses His Love Affairs To Evangeline, A Year Passed Evangeline smiled, leaning into him. "That sounds like you¡ªalways aiming for the top." "It''s who I am," Linsley replied with a grin. "But don''t worry, we''ll still have time to enjoy ourselves. I''ve already sealed the Outer God, and now, I''ll make sure Kania won''t be a threat either." Without another word, Linsley extended his divine perception across the Avatar World. His consciousness spread out like an invisible wave, reaching every corner of the world. With just a simple thought, he summoned invisible purple tentacles, which appeared near Kania''s forest dimension. The tentacles silently moved through the forest, their purpose clear. They wrapped around Kania''s body, binding him in a cocoon-like prison. Linsley used the power of negation to seal his abilities, just like he had done with the Outer God. No matter how hard he tried, Kania couldn''t break free¡ªhe was trapped. "There," Linsley said, satisfied. "Kania is sealed. We''re free to enjoy our time together." Evangeline sighed with relief, leaning her head on his chest. "I feel safer knowing you''ve handled everything." Linsley smiled, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her closer. "I''ll always protect you, Evangeline. No matter whates, I''ll keep you safe." They stayed like that for a few moments, enjoying the quiet closeness. But then, something crossed Linsley''s mind, and his expression grew more serious. Evangeline noticed the change, her brow furrowing slightly. "Linsley?" she asked, curious. "What''s wrong? You look like you have something to say." Linsley hesitated for a moment, then sighed. "I do. I have a confession to make, something I should have told you earlier." Evangeline tilted her head, intrigued but calm. "Go on, I''m listening." "As I mentioned before, I''m a transmigrator," Linsley began, carefully choosing his words. "But it''s not the usual kind you''d expect¡ªwhere I died in my past world and was reborn here. No, I didn''t die. I''m still alive in Terra, my original world. I traveled to this world with a purpose, and I''ll have to travel to others in the future¡ªto be stronger and free worlds like yours from the oppression of the Outer God." Evangeline blinked, processing what he said. But Linsley wasn''t done. "And this is only my second world," he continued, his tone softening. "There are more worlds I''ll have to travel to in the future. And when that happens... well, there''s a chance I might find others who arepatible with me, just like you and Seraphina. I''m not the type to reject those connections when they feel right." He paused for a moment, watching her carefully. "I didn''te here alone in terms of my heart. I... have another lover in Terra. Her name is Seraphina Florentine, and she was my first. I should''ve told you sooner, and I''m sorry for hiding it from you." He looked at her, his gaze full of guilt and concern. But to his surprise, Evangeline chuckled softly, shaking her head. "So?" she replied, her tone light. "I''m actually d to hear that you didn''t die in Terra. I wouldn''t want you to have gone through that. Though, let''s be honest, we''ve both experienced death plenty of times in the simtion, haven''t we?" Linsley let out a relieved breath, but Evangeline wasn''t finished. "Anyway," she continued, "it''s normal for a god to have multiple lovers¡ªeven countless affairs, if we''re talking about degenerate gods like Zeus. As long as you love me and your other lovers, I don''t really care how many you have. Just be honest, and don''t hide them from me." Linsley blinked, taken aback by her response. "You''re really okay with this?" Evangeline smiled, leaning in and cing a hand on his cheek. "Linsley, I''m not naive. I know the kind of power you wield, and I know how gods can be. As long as you treat us all with love and respect, that''s all that matters." He stared at her for a moment, then let out a smallugh. "You really are something, Evangeline." "And don''t you forget it," she teased, brushing her lips against his. "Now, no more confessions for today. Let''s focus on the present, alright?" Linsley nodded, his heart lighter than it had been moments ago. "Alright." Linsley smiled, wrapping his arms around her, and they spent the next few moments infortable silence. But in his mind, ns were already beginning to form. There was much to do¡ªbuilding their future, strengthening their power¡ªbut for now, it was time to enjoy each other''s presence. ¡­ A year passed swiftly, filled with both moments of peace and intense work. In that time, Linsley and Evangeline fully embraced their roles as rulers within the Avatar World. They traveled together, not only toy the foundation of their new order but to enjoy life as a couple. Their journey took them across major cities, coastal getaways, and picturesque countryside, blending vacation with purpose. The year was marked by their honeymoon, where they took time for themselves in luxurious private resorts, hidden mansions, and scenic, remote locations. These moments were theirs alone, free from the responsibilities of power. In these quiet times, they deepened their bond, not just as partners but as equals in the grand scheme Linsley envisioned. During this year, they also got married in a beautiful yet intimate ceremony. The wedding was held in the heart of the Solstice Family''s estate, attended by only their closest allies. While small, the event was profound¡ªa union of two powerful figures, now partners in life and destiny. With the Solstice Family''s blessing, Linsley''s status in the Avatar World was firmly established. But alongside this personal journey, Linsley worked tirelessly on hisrger goal: establishing the Avatar Syndicate within this world. Tenzin and Kyle, two of his most trusted allies, trained rigorously under his guidance. Within months, they achieved the rank of Celestial Avatar Masters, and soon after, they rose to the heights of Ascendence Avatar Masters. Linsley''s influence spread quickly. The Avatar Syndicate expanded, recruiting and training powerful individuals from across the world. Soon, the organization grew into a dominant force, protecting the world from unseen threats and preparing for the future. The seeds of Linsley''s pantheon were nted, and several figures were on the path to bing gods in their own right. Chapter 111: The Full-Dive Simulation Has Ended! Kania remained sealed in his forest dimension, and the Outer God was kept suppressed, unable to act. Linsley''s power over the Avatar World ensured stability, allowing him and Evangeline to focus on their shared future. In just one year, Linsley hadid the groundwork for his reign as the God King of the Avatar World. Throughout this, Evangeline was always by his side, her power as the Goddess of Winter fully restored. Linsley and Evangeline''s bond had only grown stronger over the year, their shared experiences deepening their connection. With each challenge they overcame, they proved theirpatibility not just as lovers, but as partners in power. One afternoon, after a particrly long day of training the new recruits of the Avatar Syndicate, Linsley and Evangeline sat together on the rooftop of their estate, watching the city lights flicker in the distance. "We''vee a long way," Evangeline remarked, resting her head on Linsley''s shoulder. Linsley nodded, his gaze fixed on the skyline. "Yeah, but there''s still so much left to do. I''ll need to start preparing for the future simtions." Evangeline lifted her head, a slight frown forming on her face. "Another world?" Linsley sighed, knowing this conversation woulde eventually. "Yes. The Avatar World isn''t the end. To grow stronger, I''ll have to travel to new worlds, face new challenges. And with every world I travel to, I might encounter others like you and Seraphina¡ªpeople who''ll be important to me." Evangeline was quiet for a moment, then nodded. "I understand. You have a destiny far beyond this world, and I won''t stand in your way." She smiled softly, her eyes glowing with understanding. "But no matter where you go or who you meet, remember that I''ll always be here. Terra or the Avatar World, it doesn''t matter¡ªyou''re mine." Linsley chuckled, pulling her closer. "I wouldn''t have it any other way." For now, Linsley had secured peace in the Avatar World, and his reign as the God King was unquestionable. But in the back of his mind, he knew that his journey was far from over. The next simtion world awaited, with its own challenges, and Linsley was determined to grow even stronger. But tonight, they could rest. For now, Linsley and Evangeline had the world to themselves, and that was enough. ¡­ The next day arrived, and Linsley knew that it was time to end the full-dive simtion. He had achieved everything he needed¡ªsecured peace, restored Evangeline''s power, and established his rule in the Avatar World. Now, it was time to face his next challenge in another world. Sitting by Evangeline''s side, Linsley closed his eyes and connected to the lingering presence of Kania and the Outer God, both still sealed in their respective dimensions by his invisible tentacles. It was time to finish what he had started. With a single thought, Linsleymanded the tentacles to tighten, crushing Kania''s and the Outer God''s bodies with overwhelming force. Their divine energy resisted for a brief moment before finally sumbing. The tentacles twisted and constricted around them, squeezing until their forms shattered into nothingness. Using his avatar''s ability of existence erasure, Linsley wiped their presence from the world itself, removing thempletely. However, he made sure to leave their ce in history and the memories of those who knew them intact. The Outer God and Kania would remain as milestones¡ªsymbols of the trials they had ovee to keep the world safe from danger. Linsley opened his eyes, his expression calm and resolute. It was done. Kania and the Outer God, who had once posed a great threat to the Avatar World, were no more. He looked at Evangeline, who had sensed the shift in the world around them. "It''s finished," Linsley said, his voice steady. She nodded, understanding the weight of his words. "Are you ready to leave?" she asked softly. Linsley smiled gently. "I am. But don''t worry¡ªI''ll be back. This world is part of me now, just as you are." With onest kiss shared between them, Linsley closed his eyes again and mentallymanded the god simtor to end the full-dive simtion. His body began to fade from the Avatar World as he prepared to return to Terra, where time had been frozen in his absence. His mission here wasplete, but the journey to the next world awaited him. As Linsley vanished, Evangeline stood there in the silent room, confident in the knowledge that he would return. After all, their bond transcended worlds, and nothing¡ªnot even the vast expanse of the multiverse¡ªcould keep them apart. ¡­ Inside a hotel room in Terra, Linsley''s figure reappeared. The previously frozen world, where time had been suspended, resumed its natural flow, as though Linsley had never left at all. Upon his return, a familiar notification sound echoed in his mind. -Ding! [The full-dive simtion has beenpleted without your death!] -Ding! [The full-dive simtion has ended. Simtion score is Perfect(+).] [Loading rewards¡­] [Since it''s a full-dive simtion, rewards such as improvement in power, memories, life experiences, learned techniques (if applicable) are obtained by default.] [Furthermore, you received the following rewards: 10x Median True God shattered godhead fragments.] [Loading rewards¡­] [It has been detected that you havepleted the full-dive simtion with a simtion score of Perfect-grade.] [Because of that, all blue-grade simtion talents that you have received in this simtion world will be elevated to purple-grade.] [Furthermore, you can choose one purple-grade talent to be upgraded to gold-grade!] Continue your saga on mvl [Remark: Do note that you can only use the purple-grade simtion talent upgrade opportunity until the next simtion world is chosen. Once the next simtion world is chosen, the purple-grade simtion talent upgrade opportunity will be rendered invalid, so it''s suggested to use it as soon as possible.] After Linsley saw the system screens and read through them, he felt satisfied, knowing he hadn''te out of the full-dive simtion empty-handed. Although the main achievements were establishing the Avatar World''s version of the Avatar Syndicate and his status as the God King of the Sinir Pantheon, the rewards offered something even more valuable. The 10x Median True God shattered godhead fragments would allow him to add to his stockpile of 1,300 avatar crystals and 70 celestial crystals, which he could use to train more Ascendence Avatar Masters. "But that''s not the biggest gain. The opportunity to upgrade a purple-grade talent to gold-grade is the real prize." He paused, considering his options. "I wonder which one I should choose to upgrade?" Chapter 112: Physical immortality (Gold) Linsley sat back, reviewing his talents one by one. Space Storage (Purple) was tempting for its sheer utility, allowing him to carryrger and moreplex items across worlds. But was it enough? Sure, having more space was useful, but he needed something that would give him a bigger edge, something that could help him survive whatever the next simtion threw at him. His mind wandered to Faith Divine Power (Purple). Upgrading it would undoubtedly boost his divine strength, allowing him to gather more power from the faith of others, but would it be enough to protect him in a fight? ''Divine power is essential,'' he thought, ''but what good is it if I don''t live long enough to use it?'' Then there was Hyper Regeneration (Purple). Linsley thought back to the many battles he had fought. He never narrowly escaped death¡ªin most cases, he either died due to overpowering enemies or because of rule-type abilities that left him helpless. However, he realized that Hyper Regeneration (Purple) would shine when dealing with opponents of simr power levels. Ousting an enemy in a prolonged fight could make all the difference. "It''s already powerful, allowing me to recover from most injuries... but what if it could be more?" he mused. Faith Divine Power (Purple) was a tempting choice. It would bolster his godhood, letting him harness more power through the faith of others. Still, it wouldn''t be as immediately useful in a one-on-one battle. It was more of a growth-type ability, designed for long-term use rather than immediate power enhancement. This made it somewhat disadvantageous, especially since Linsley was about to start a new god simtion in an unfamiliar simtion world where immediate strength could be crucial. Hyper Regeneration wouldn''t give him an instant power boost, but its potential to keep him alive through tough battles made it a solid choice for the long run. He weighed the value of regeneration against his other talents. With Hyper Regeneration, he could recover faster than his enemies, healing in real-time and wearing them down over the course of a fight. "Ousting my opponent, even if we''re on equal footing in terms of strength¡ªthat''s where this talent bes invaluable." In the next simtion, he''d likely face gods, Outer Gods, and beings just as powerful, but with this ability, he''d have the advantage of resilience. "In battles where neither side can quickly overpower the other, Hyper Regeneration could be the difference between victory and defeat," he thought. Surviving would be key. "What''s the point of all this power if I can''t live long enough to use it?" Linsley muttered to himself, realizing that survival in these drawn-out battles should be his top priority. With the decision made, he nodded to himself. "Hyper Regeneration it is," he decided. It wasn''t shy, and it wouldn''t give him an immediate offensive edge, but it would keep him alive long enough to win. He didn''t know exactly what it would be once upgraded, but he was sure it would be his best defense for the challenges ahead. -Ding! [You have chosen to use the purple-grade talent upgrade opportunity on the talent Hyper Regeneration (Purple)] -Ding! [Hyper Regeneration (Purple) ¡ª> Physical Immortality (Gold)] -Ding! [Physical Immortality (Gold): Your body is now capable of regenerating from any physical injury, no matter how severe. You can regenerate lost limbs, organs, and even your entire body from just a single cell. Even if your physical body is wiped outpletely, as long as your soul remains intact, you will resurrect and recover fully. While you are not immune to spiritual or soul attacks, your physical form is virtually indestructible. You cannot die from physical harm or aging, making you effectively immortal in the physical sense.] Seeing the notification, Linsley smirked. With Physical Immortality (Gold), his body was now practically indestructible, and even death by physical destruction wouldn''t be enough to stop him from returning. Linsley couldn''t help but chuckle as he read the description. "Physical Immortality¡­ Looks like I don''t need to worry about losing an arm or getting blown up anymore. No matter what happens to my body, I''ll keeping back." He paused for a moment, though, his expression turning thoughtful. "But it''s not absolute, is it? This doesn''t protect me from being sealed away forever or having my soul destroyed. If someone erases my existence entirely or targets my soul, this won''t save me." Linsley ran a hand through his hair, weighing the pros and cons. "It''s still a huge advantage¡ªbeing practically indestructible physically¡ªbut I need to be careful. Getting toofortable could leave me vulnerable to powers that bypass the physical." He smirked, determination in his eyes. "Still, with this, I''ll be a nightmare to deal with in the next simtion. But I''ll need to keep looking for ways to protect my soul... and ensure that no one can seal me away or erase my existence." Physical Immortality (Gold) was Linsley''s second gold-grade talent, and it lived up to the power expected of such a rare ability. It was overpowered, giving him a tremendous edge in survival that few could match. Curious to test it, Linsley swiftly sliced off his hand. Discover more stories at mvl The severed limb fell to the floor, but instead of any pain, the regenerative process began immediately. In just one second, his hand reconnected itself, stitching back together with a seamless regeneration. It was as if the cut had never happened. "That''s fast," Linsley muttered, flexing his fingers. "Not just fast¡ªinstant." Next, he wanted to see what would happen if his severed limb couldn''t reconnect. He sliced off his hand again, but this time, he sealed the severed limb in an invisible force barrier, preventing it from reattaching. The result was fascinating. His body began regenerating a new hand out of nothing, while the sealed hand turned to dust and disappeared, as if erased from existence. "So no one can keep any part of me," Linsley noted with satisfaction. "Even if they seal a severed limb, I''ll just regenerate a new one, and the sealed part will vanish. The only way to stop me is to seal my entire body." Chapter 113: World Lord, Second Simulation World: Diviner World Though the power was extraordinary, Linsley knew it wasn''t absolute. "Still, being physically immortal doesn''t mean I''m untouchable. If someone manages to destroy my soul or erase my existence, I''m finished." He clenched his newly regenerated fist, the thought keeping him cautious. "For now, though," he smiled, "it''s a major advantage. Let''s see how anyone can stand up to me in the next simtion." After Linsley upgraded his Hyper Regeneration (Purple) talent to Physical Immortality (Gold) and tested it, he soon heard another notification sound from the system. -Ding! [The host has unlocked a new system feature known as "World Lord".] [As the World Lord, you haveplete control over the world and its inhabitants, including the World Will itself.] Linsley raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the notification. [Unlike a World God, who enters into a contract with the World Will, a World Lord fully assimtes the world, making it their personal territory. Every aspect of the world, including itsws, energies, and inhabitants, falls under yourmand as its ultimate ruler.] Linsley contemted this new title and its implications. In Terra, he was bound by a contract with the World Will, a mutual agreement that gave him dominion but not absolute control. But here, in the Avatar World, bing a World Lord meant no restrictions, no limitations. The world was, in essence, his to shape and control entirely. The thought of such power sent a rush of excitement through him. "So, I have Terra as my world, but the Avatar World is now truly mine." With his newfound power, Linsley could alter the very fabric of the Avatar World at will. Whether it was modifying the terrain, controlling the flow of time, or directly influencing the lives of its inhabitants, everything was within his grasp. Even the World Will, which had once governed this ce, now answered to him. "This... this is different from just being a World God," he mused. "As a World Lord, I don''t just oversee it. I own it." With this realization, Linsley now held even more power and influence than he ever anticipated. After bing the World Lord of the Avatar World, Linsley felt an undeniable connection with the world itself. He realized that he could teleport to the Avatar World at any time, no matter where he was, as if the entire world was now an extension of his will. Moreover, he discovered he could open a space channel between the Avatar World and Terra, allowing for seamless travel between the two worlds. If he wanted, he could even transport living beings from Terra to the Avatar World directly¡ªessentially "isekai-ing" them without the need for something as dramatic as being hit by a truck. Linsley smiled at the thought. "I could bring people over whenever I want. It''s like creating my own gateway between worlds." Linsley wasn''t in a rush to return to Seraphina, knowing she was powerful enough to defend herself against the Outer God''s clone. The same went for Evangeline, as they had already spent an entire year together. With no immediate threats to deal with, he decided to focus on the next simtion world. Since his next simtion opportunity was set for the following day, Linsley spent the rest of the day rxing and ying games. ... The day passed quickly, and Linsley woke up, ready to start the new god simtion. -Ding! [The second simtion world has been chosen!] [The simted body of the host, "Linsley Sinir," has been transmigrated to the {Diviner World}.] -Ding! [It has been detected that the host has alreadypleted his first simtion world. The feature "immersive simtion" has been unlocked.] [Immersive simtion is a blend of the full-dive simtion and normal simtion. The host can now send his consciousness directly to the simted body and control it.] [However, death in the immersive simtion will not result in the host''s true death. The advantage is that the host can experience the simtion as if it were a full-dive simtion, but without the risk of permanent death, like in the normal simtion.] [Furthermore, the host can switch between normal simtion mode and immersive simtion mode. This allows the host to directly intervene in the god simtion via immersive simtion or skip unnecessary scenes through normal simtion mode.] -Ding! [Do you want to start the second simtion in normal simtion mode or immersive simtion mode?] [Yes] | [No] Find exclusive stories on mvl Reading the system notifications, Linsley tapped the [Yes] button, opting to try out the immersive simtion mode. He wasn''t too concerned about his choice, as the system allowed him to freely switch between normal and immersive modes depending on the situation. If he needed to experience events firsthand, he could use immersive mode. If he wanted to fast-forward through unimportant moments, normal simtion mode was still avable for quick time skips. This flexibility suited him perfectly. -Ding! [Rolling five random talents¡­] -Ding! [Slippery Hands (White): Your hands are incredibly slippery, making it difficult to maintain a firm grip on objects. This may cause you to drop items frequently.] [Perfectly Organized (Green): You can instantly organize any space you are in, ensuring that all items are neatly arranged and in their proper ce.] [Universal Key (Gold): You have the ability to unlock any physical, magical, or conceptual lock or seal. Whether it''s a standard lock on a door, a powerful magical barrier, a divine seal ced by a god, or even something like a lockedputer with a password or biometric lock¡ªanything considered "locked" or "sealed" can be unlocked. However, you cannot unlock anything that has a cause and effect greater than you can bear. For example, if unlocking it would cause your death or severe bacsh due to the power level of the lock, the ability will fail.] [Iron Stomach (Blue): You can consume any food or drink, no matter how spoiled, toxic, or strange, without suffering any negative effects. This ability allows you to safely digest even harmful substances, though it doesn''t provide any nutritional value from inedible items.] [tulence Maniption (White): You have the ability to control the volume, duration, and scent of your farts. Unfortunately, this ability only works on your own tulence, and it cannot be used inbat or for any significant purpose beyond personal amusement.] Chapter 114: Universal Key (Gold), Starting Immersive Simulation In Diviner World Find more to read at mvl -Ding! [Due topleting your first simtion world, the number of simtion talents you can draw has increased from three to five. However, you can still only choose one talent from the five.] [Additionally, the newbie period has ended. Your transmigration circumstances will now be random.] [This means that your identity and age upon transmigration will no longer be fixed, except for the guarantee that you will be 18 or younger. You will not start the god simtion as an old man unless you acquire a talent that alters your starting age to be older than 18.] [Furthermore, your transmigration location is no longer fixed. If you are unlucky, you could find yourself appearing in the middle of a war zone, at the bottom of an ocean, or even inside a volcano.] Linsley raised an eyebrow, reading through the system''s notifications. "So, no more handholding, huh? Looks like things just got a lot more unpredictable." He smirked, shaking his head. The prospect of starting in a dangerous situation wasn''t new to him, but the idea of randomly transmigrating into the middle of a war or some volcanic pit did make him pause for a moment. "Well, at least I''m not starting as an old man. Still, it''s not ideal to end up at the bottom of the ocean." His eyes then shifted to the list of talents disyed before him, five in total. Among them, one immediately stood out which was the Universal Key (Gold) talent. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "A gold-grade talent¡­ no wonder it caught my eye." The ability to unlock anything¡ªwhether a physical lock, a sealed door, or evenplex security systems¡ªwas invaluable. Even though there was a downside of not being able to unlock something beyond his power to handle, Linsley found the talent''s flexibility too tempting to pass up. A talent like this could save him in a sticky situation or provide ess to opportunities that would normally be sealed away. "Unlocking literally anything? That''s too good to pass up." He nodded to himself. "No need to overthink this. A gold-grade talent with this much utility is the obvious choice." Linsley was about to select the Universal Key (Gold) talent when a sudden notification sound interrupted his thoughts. -Ding! [Due to the previous reward forpleting a perfect-grade simtion score, all your blue-grade talents will be upgraded to purple-grade.] His eyes widened slightly. "Another upgrade?" he muttered, ncing at the notification. -Ding! [Martial Arts Master (Blue) -> Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple)] [Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple): You have transcended normal mastery of martial arts. Your ability allows you toprehend and master any martial arts technique instantly upon seeing it, and your physical body naturally adapts to optimize those techniques, making you capable of fighting on par with divine beings and creatures at higher power levels. You can also create your own martial arts styles that push the limits of human and divine capability.] Linsley couldn''t help but grin. "That''s a serious upgrade," he thought. He already had solidbat skills, but with this new level of mastery, even those at higher levels would struggle to keep up. Instantly mastering techniques and having a body that naturally adapts sounded like a cheat code in itself. He considered his options for a moment. Universal Key (Gold) was still tempting, but now with Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple), hisbat prowess had reached a new height. "Even better. I don''t need to worry about locked doors or sealed paths anymore, and my fighting abilities are beyond what I could''ve imagined." Linsley chose Universal Key (Gold), feeling satisfied with his decision. -Ding! [The host has chosen the following talent: Universal Key (Gold)] [The host has inherited the following talents: Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple), Space Storage (Purple), Social Distancing (Purple), Top Hat Hacker (Purple), Photographic Memory (Purple), Soul Contract (Purple), Faith Divine Power (Purple), Lawless (Gold), Physical Immortality (Gold)] -Ding! [Starting the immersive simtion in {Diviner World}¡­] -Ding! As soon as he heard the notification, Linsley felt his surroundings ck out, as if he had passed out. When he opened his eyes, the air around him was thick and musty, the smell of mildew and damp wood clinging to the cramped space. The atmosphere was heavy, almost suffocating, and the faint sound of distant voices could be heard echoing down the hallway. He could tell that he was in a small, run-down building¡ªan orphanage, from the looks of it. The walls were peeling, the once-bright paint now faded and cracked. The floor beneath him creaked with every step, the wood worn down from years of neglect. Linsley found himself lying on a rough, threadbare mattress in a cramped room. Seven other children were scattered around the room, all huddled on equally worn-out mattresses or nkets. The room was dimly lit, with a single small window near the ceiling allowing in a sliver of pale sunlight. Dust particles floatedzily in the stale air, and the sound of a dripping faucet in the distance only added to the dreary environment. He could feel the weight of his small body, his limbs weak and frail. Looking down, he saw that his body had been reduced to that of a six-year-old child. His hands were small, the skin slightly grimy from the dirt that covered them. His clothes were worn and torn in ces, hanging loosely off his small frame. The fabric was rough against his skin, and the faint scent of sweat and dust clung to him. Curious, Linsley shifted his position and noticed an old, cracked mirror hanging on the wall nearby. He slowly got to his feet and walked over to it, staring at his reflection. His appearance was still recognizable¡ªhis face still had its familiar features, but younger, more delicate. His striking purple hair, though messy and unkempt, framed his face, making him look innocent but not unattractive. His purple eyes, still bright and sharp, were a stark contrast to the dirt smudging his face. He ran a hand through his messy purple hair, feeling the rough texture. His small fingers brushed against his face, and he sighed, realizing the state he was in. His body felt fragile, weak from malnutrition, and the ragged clothes hanging off his frame did little to protect him from the cold draft seeping through the cracks in the walls. "Great," Linsley muttered to himself, ncing around at the shabby surroundings. "Looks like I''ll have to start from the bottom¡­" Chapter 116: A Family Is Very Eager To Adopt You Over the following days, Linsley kept to himself, observing the rundown orphanage while keeping a low profile. His surroundings were bleak and filled with signs of poverty, but Linsley was more concerned with whaty beneath the surface. The strange behaviors of the staff and certain conversations he overheard made him suspicious. There was something dark going on here, something that didn''t match the outward image of a simple orphanage. Linsley thought about his simtion talents. They were still there, like hidden trump cards, to be used only when "shit hits the fan." He wouldn''t be reckless, but knowing that his powers were intact gave him confidence. Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple) could help him in a fight, but his weakened, malnourished body meant his effectiveness would be limited. However, Physical Immortality (Gold) gave him a major advantage. Even in a fight to the death, he wouldn''t die. He could endure serious damage and use that to his advantage, harming himself 800 points to deal 1000 points of damage to his opponent. Paired with Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple), he could be a relentless fighter, ousting opponents no matter how powerful they were. Social Distancing (Purple), on the other hand, was a practical defense mechanism, keeping people at a distance and reducing his chances of attracting attention. These talents would be his trump cards if things went sideways. For now, Linsley acted the part of a quiet, curious child, blending in with the other orphans. He made two friends during this time: Ted, a boy his age, and Lucy, a shy girl who seemed to share the same unawakened potential he sensed in Ted. They were gullible, as most children were, but Linsley didn''t have any malicious intentions. He was genuinely curious about their potential and knew that having allies mighte in handy. "Why do you always sit so quietly and stare at things?" Lucy asked one afternoon, her voice tinged with innocent curiosity as she sat beside him on a dusty bench. Linsley gave her a soft smile. "Just thinking, that''s all. Have you ever wondered what''s outside this ce?" Ted, who was sitting across from them, chimed in with a frown. "We''re not allowed outside much. I heard the director talking to some men. They mentioned big ces¡­ but they didn''t sound nice." That made Linsley perk up. "Big ces?" "Yeah," Ted replied, his expression unusually serious for a child. "Men in suitse sometimes. They talk to the director, but it never feels good." Linsley nodded, his suspicions deepening. Over the next several weeks, he kept an eye on the director¡ªa cold, emotionless man who ran the orphanage like a business. Something about him was off, and now, with Ted''s words, Linsley was even more certain that something shady was happening here. He started piecing things together, overhearing phone callste at night. The director would speak in hushed tones, mentioning things like "materials" and "quality," which immediately raised red gs for Linsley. The more he listened, the clearer it became: this orphanage was a front for something far darker. One afternoon, while the children were busy with their chores, Linsley spotted the director speaking with a man in a sharp ck suit near the entrance. The man stood out in stark contrast to the dpidated surroundings, his cold demeanor shing with the bleakness of the orphanage. Linsley could only make out fragments of their conversation, but the words "experiments" and "new batch" sent chills down his spine. It became painfully obvious¡ªthis wasn''t a ce for caring for abandoned children. The director was part of some underground operation, likely trafficking the orphans for human experimentation. Linsley''s two friends, Ted and Lucy, had likely been marked as future "materials." At night, while the other children slept, Linsleyy on his creaky mattress, thinking about what to do next. ¡­ Two months had passed, and the older children were disappearing more frequently. However, they never returned. Whenever one of the children curiously asked about their disappearance, the director would coldly reply that they had been "adopted." Linsley had seen enough to know something was deeply wrong with the orphanage. But he couldn''t act recklessly. If he moved too soon, he might tip off the wrong people, and his body wasn''t ready for a full confrontation yet. He needed more time, more information. For now, he would continue to y the part of the quiet observer, the harmless orphan, until he had enough to act decisively. Still, he wasn''t powerless. His talents would allow him to defend himself if necessary. Physical Immortality (Gold) ensured that no matter how frail his body was, he wouldn''t die easily. And day by day, his body was slowly recovering, thanks to that very talent. He wasn''t as weak or lethargic as when he first arrived, though he still had a long way to go before regaining his full strength. "There''s definitely something wrong with this ce," Linsley whispered to himself as hey awake one night. "But I''ll figure it out, one step at a time." Ted and Lucy had unknowingly be his allies, and he wasn''t about to let them be victims of whatever sinister operation was happening in the orphanage. ¡­ Over the next year, Linsley quietly observed the orphanage, carefully gathering information. He and his friends grew closer during that time, bonding over their shared sense of unease and the strange happenings within the orphanage walls. Ted was a curious, quick-witted boy, and Lucy, though quiet, had a sharp sense of intuition. The three of them made an unspoken pact to watch each other''s backs as they navigated the dangers of their environment. The director continued his cold routine, always speaking vaguely about the children who had "gone to new homes." But it was clear to Linsley that none of the other orphans believed that lie anymore. Whispers among the children grew louder: those who disappeared never wrote, never visited, and it was as if they had been erased from existence entirely. Linsley''s own body, thanks to Physical Immortality (Gold), had recovered from the worst of its malnutrition over time. Enjoy exclusive content from §Þ?? He wasn''t as frail as before, though he still maintained the appearance of a weak and quiet child to avoid suspicion. He used this time to sharpen his instincts, study the routine of the director and staff, and prepare for when the time came to make his move. Then, after a year of biding his time, the day finally came. The director summoned Linsley, Ted, and Lucy into his office. His eyes were cold, as always, but there was a hint of something unsettling in his tone as he addressed them. "You three are lucky," he said, his voice devoid of emotion. "A family is very eager to adopt you." Chapter 116: A Family Is Very Eager To Adopt You Over the following days, Linsley kept to himself, observing the rundown orphanage while keeping a low profile. His surroundings were bleak and filled with signs of poverty, but Linsley was more concerned with whaty beneath the surface. The strange behaviors of the staff and certain conversations he overheard made him suspicious. There was something dark going on here, something that didn''t match the outward image of a simple orphanage. Linsley thought about his simtion talents. They were still there, like hidden trump cards, to be used only when "shit hits the fan." He wouldn''t be reckless, but knowing that his powers were intact gave him confidence. Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple) could help him in a fight, but his weakened, malnourished body meant his effectiveness would be limited. However, Physical Immortality (Gold) gave him a major advantage. Even in a fight to the death, he wouldn''t die. He could endure serious damage and use that to his advantage, harming himself 800 points to deal 1000 points of damage to his opponent. Paired with Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple), he could be a relentless fighter, ousting opponents no matter how powerful they were. Social Distancing (Purple), on the other hand, was a practical defense mechanism, keeping people at a distance and reducing his chances of attracting attention. These talents would be his trump cards if things went sideways. For now, Linsley acted the part of a quiet, curious child, blending in with the other orphans. He made two friends during this time: Ted, a boy his age, and Lucy, a shy girl who seemed to share the same unawakened potential he sensed in Ted. They were gullible, as most children were, but Linsley didn''t have any malicious intentions. He was genuinely curious about their potential and knew that having allies mighte in handy. "Why do you always sit so quietly and stare at things?" Lucy asked one afternoon, her voice tinged with innocent curiosity as she sat beside him on a dusty bench. Linsley gave her a soft smile. "Just thinking, that''s all. Have you ever wondered what''s outside this ce?" Ted, who was sitting across from them, chimed in with a frown. "We''re not allowed outside much. I heard the director talking to some men. They mentioned big ces¡­ but they didn''t sound nice." That made Linsley perk up. "Big ces?" "Yeah," Ted replied, his expression unusually serious for a child. "Men in suitse sometimes. They talk to the director, but it never feels good." Linsley nodded, his suspicions deepening. Over the next several weeks, he kept an eye on the director¡ªa cold, emotionless man who ran the orphanage like a business. Something about him was off, and now, with Ted''s words, Linsley was even more certain that something shady was happening here. He started piecing things together, overhearing phone callste at night. The director would speak in hushed tones, mentioning things like "materials" and "quality," which immediately raised red gs for Linsley. The more he listened, the clearer it became: this orphanage was a front for something far darker. One afternoon, while the children were busy with their chores, Linsley spotted the director speaking with a man in a sharp ck suit near the entrance. The man stood out in stark contrast to the dpidated surroundings, his cold demeanor shing with the bleakness of the orphanage. Linsley could only make out fragments of their conversation, but the words "experiments" and "new batch" sent chills down his spine. It became painfully obvious¡ªthis wasn''t a ce for caring for abandoned children. The director was part of some underground operation, likely trafficking the orphans for human experimentation. Linsley''s two friends, Ted and Lucy, had likely been marked as future "materials." At night, while the other children slept, Linsleyy on his creaky mattress, thinking about what to do next. ¡­ Two months had passed, and the older children were disappearing more frequently. However, they never returned. Whenever one of the children curiously asked about their disappearance, the director would coldly reply that they had been "adopted." Linsley had seen enough to know something was deeply wrong with the orphanage. But he couldn''t act recklessly. If he moved too soon, he might tip off the wrong people, and his body wasn''t ready for a full confrontation yet. He needed more time, more information. For now, he would continue to y the part of the quiet observer, the harmless orphan, until he had enough to act decisively. Still, he wasn''t powerless. His talents would allow him to defend himself if necessary. Physical Immortality (Gold) ensured that no matter how frail his body was, he wouldn''t die easily. And day by day, his body was slowly recovering, thanks to that very talent. He wasn''t as weak or lethargic as when he first arrived, though he still had a long way to go before regaining his full strength. "There''s definitely something wrong with this ce," Linsley whispered to himself as hey awake one night. "But I''ll figure it out, one step at a time." Ted and Lucy had unknowingly be his allies, and he wasn''t about to let them be victims of whatever sinister operation was happening in the orphanage. ¡­ Over the next year, Linsley quietly observed the orphanage, carefully gathering information. He and his friends grew closer during that time, bonding over their shared sense of unease and the strange happenings within the orphanage walls. Ted was a curious, quick-witted boy, and Lucy, though quiet, had a sharp sense of intuition. The three of them made an unspoken pact to watch each other''s backs as they navigated the dangers of their environment. The director continued his cold routine, always speaking vaguely about the children who had "gone to new homes." But it was clear to Linsley that none of the other orphans believed that lie anymore. Whispers among the children grew louder: those who disappeared never wrote, never visited, and it was as if they had been erased from existence entirely. Linsley''s own body, thanks to Physical Immortality (Gold), had recovered from the worst of its malnutrition over time. Enjoy exclusive content from §Þ?? He wasn''t as frail as before, though he still maintained the appearance of a weak and quiet child to avoid suspicion. He used this time to sharpen his instincts, study the routine of the director and staff, and prepare for when the time came to make his move. Then, after a year of biding his time, the day finally came. The director summoned Linsley, Ted, and Lucy into his office. His eyes were cold, as always, but there was a hint of something unsettling in his tone as he addressed them. "You three are lucky," he said, his voice devoid of emotion. "A family is very eager to adopt you." Chapter 117: Verifying The Secret Behind The Orphanage The words should have brought relief or excitement, but instead, they only intensified the dread Linsley had felt for months. He nced at Ted and Lucy, who exchanged worried looks. They were as uneasy as he was. Linsley''s mind raced. He had gathered enough information to know that this so-called "adoption" wasn''t as innocent as it seemed. Children who left with their "families" were never seen again. Whatever the director and his mysterious associates were involved in, it was clearly something far more sinister than simple child trafficking. Still, Linsley decided to take the risk. Escaping now would be easy enough for him, but it would mean abandoning Ted and Lucy, and that wasn''t something he was willing to do. Besides, this was all part of the simtion. Even if things went sideways, he could always try again and no harm would truly be done. With a calcted look in his eyes, Linsley smiled faintly at the director. "We''re ready," he said, his tone calm andposed. The director gave a brief nod, turning his back to them. "Good. You leave tomorrow morning." As they left the office, Linsley felt the weight of the next phase of his n settle on him. Tomorrow, they would step into the unknown, and Linsley was prepared to find out exactly what the dark secrets of this world were. He had spent a year quietly building up his strength, learning all he could, and now he was ready to see how deep the corruption went. Whatever waited for them, Linsley knew one thing: he wouldn''t let Ted and Lucy be victims. This was a simtion, but for him, it was a chance to understand the Diviner World''s true nature. And he would not fail. ¡­ The next morning came quickly, tension thick in the air as Linsley, Ted, and Lucy gathered their belongings. The other children watched them with a mix of envy and dread¡ªenvy for the opportunity to be "adopted," but a deep, unspoken dread because everyone knew what adoption truly meant here. The director arrived at dawn, apanied by a tall man in a dark suit. The man''s cold, expressionless face made no attempt tofort the children as he motioned for them to follow him to a ck van parked just outside. Ted and Lucy exchanged nervous nces, while Linsley, already ustomed to such situations, remained calm. His mind, however, was in overdrive, analyzing every detail of the situation. As they climbed into the van, he noted the tinted windows and the tense atmosphere. The man in the suit sat in the front, while another man, simrly dressed, took the wheel. They traveled for hours, thendscape beyond the darkened ss a mystery. Ted fidgeted next to Linsley, while Lucy sat quietly, her hands clenched in herp. The silence was thick with unease. "Where do you think we''re going?" Ted whispered, his voice trembling. "I don''t know," Linsley replied, keeping his voice calm despite knowing full well this wasn''t an ordinary adoption. He didn''t want to scare them just yet. As the van continued its journey, Linsley mentally reviewed his talents. Physical Immortality (Gold) was his greatest advantage¡ªit meant no matter what happened, he couldn''t physically die. Martial Arts Grandmaster (Purple) would give him an edge if he had to fight, but his frail child''s body was still a major drawback. He had power, but it was like wielding a heavy sword with a broken arm. His biggest concern, though, was Ted and Lucy. They had no talents, no powers, just ordinary children¡ªvulnerable and scared. ¡­ Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the van stopped. The doors swung open, revealing a massive, remotepound, surrounded by tall fences and patrolling guards. Linsley''s suspicion deepened. This was no family home. "Wee," the man in the suit said coldly. "This is your new home." Ted''s face paled. "Linsley... this doesn''t feel right." Linsley gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "Stay close to me. We''ll figure this out." They were led through thepound''s gates and into arge building. Inside, the air was sterile and cold, the metallic walls lined with medical equipment. White-coated scientists moved about with eerie detachment, their gazes cold and clinical as they assessed the children. Linsley''s suspicions were confirmed. This wasn''t an adoption¡ªit was an experiment. The man in the suit led them deeper into the building, eventually arriving at a heavy, reinforced door. He opened it and gestured for them to enter. Beyond the door was a stark, white room, lit by fluorescent lights. In the center were ss cells, and inside, Linsley saw other children, some as young as Ted and Lucy, others older¡ªteenagers and even young adults, all locked inside their individual cells, most with haunted looks in their eyes. Continue your journey on §Þ?? As they were herded into a shared cell, Linsley noticed three older children already sitting inside. His eyes widened in recognition¡ªthey were from the same orphanage. They had been "adopted" months ago, but clearly, they hadn''t gone far. Ted and Lucy noticed too. "Aren''t they..." Lucy started, her voice shaking. "Yeah," Linsley said quietly. "They are." One of the older boys, his face gaunt and eyes hollow, looked up at them with a grim expression. "You''re next," he said softly, his voice tinged with fear. "We all are." Linsley''s mind raced. He could intervene now, protect Ted and Lucy, but what good would it do? He might escape on his own, but bringing them along was another story. Besides, this was just a simtion. Nothing here was set in stone. If he allowed things to y out, he might gain invaluable insight into the Diviner World''s powers and structure. For now, Linsley decided to wait. It might be cruel to Ted and Lucy, but in the grand scheme, they wouldn''t remember any of this when the simtion ended. They were pawns in the game, but Linsley was aiming for a far bigger prize. The heavy door shut behind them, sealing the room in cold silence. The three older children shifted ufortably, their eyes darting toward the observation window on the far side of the room. Ted tugged on Linsley''s sleeve. "What''s going to happen to us?" Chapter 118: Diviners And Forced Gift Awakening Linsley ced aforting hand on Ted''s shoulder, his voice steady. "We''ll find out soon enough." And that was the truth. Whatever awaited them in this underground facility, Linsley would see it through to the end. The experiment might just be the key to unlocking the Diviner World''s powers¡ªand Linsley wasn''t about to let that opportunity slip by. They had been chosen. And now, Linsley would discover the true nature of the Diviner World. ¡­ The following days passed in a blur of sterile white rooms, metal corridors, and tense silence. The routine was always the same: Linsley, Ted, and Lucy were escorted from their cramped cell to various examination rooms, where scientists performed blood draws, scans, and asked cryptic questions. Each day, they were returned to the same cell, none the wiser as to what exactly was happening. Yet, Linsley knew something was off¡ªthis wasn''t just routine medical testing. The three older children in the cell with them barely spoke. Their eyes were hollow, their bodies thin and scarred. They were from the same orphanage as Ted and Lucy, supposedly "adopted" months earlier. Their spirits seemed broken, and they moved mechanically, like puppets on strings. Linsley had no doubt they had gone through whatever experimentationy ahead, and the results were in: this facility had stolen more than just their youth. Discover hidden content at §Þ?? Linsley wasn''t going to let that happen to him¡ªor to Ted and Lucy. Over time, Linsley observed, piecing together snippets of conversations from the scientists and guards. There was a purpose behind all of this. The constant tests, the blood samples, and even the strange energy that permeated the facility¡ªit all pointed toward something specific. One word kepting back to him: Diviners. One evening, as hey awake on his thin mattress, staring at the cracked ceiling, Linsley''s mind raced. "They''re looking for something," he whispered to himself. He had overheard words like "potentials" and "unlocked abilities" in passing, and it was bing clear what they were trying to do: awakentent powers in the children. "They''re using this ce to awaken Gifts," he realized. The scientists were experimenting on the children, pushing them to the brink in hopes of triggering an awakening. And Linsley knew that Ted and Lucy had that potential. He had felt it in them from the beginning, even if they didn''t yet realize it themselves. ¡­ The next morning, everything changed. The scientists came with a new intensity¡ªcolder, more clinical. A tall man in ab coat entered the cell, clipboard in hand. His expression was devoid of emotion as he addressed the children. "Today''s the day," he announced, his voice t. "You''re being taken for your final assessment." Ted shot Linsley a fearful nce, his dark eyes wide with anxiety. Lucy clung to Linsley''s arm, her white hair brushing against his shoulder as she trembled. "It''ll be fine," Linsley whispered, though he wasn''t entirely sure himself. They were escorted through the cold, metallic corridors of the facility and brought to arge underground room. The air here felt thick, heavy with an oppressive energy. Linsley''s instincts red¡ªthe space was designed to awaken something within them. Around the room were various children and adults, each isted in their own small pods or white room cells. Scientists stood by, monitoring the equipment, their faces expressionless. Linsley, Ted, and Lucy were seated in metal chairs. Restraints mped down on their wrists and ankles, locking them in ce. The scientists wasted no time, adjusting dials on the control panels as they prepared to start whatever process was in store. Linsley''s mind was racing. ''This is it,'' he thought. ''This is how they force the awakening.'' The cold, detached environment, the energy in the air¡ªit was all designed to triggertent abilities. The lead scientist pressed a button, and the room''s lights dimmed. The hum of machinery filled the space, and a sudden wave of energy surged through the air. It wasn''t just physical¡ªit felt as though it was pulling at something deeper, something inside his very soul. Linsley clenched his jaw, his small body stiffening in response. Beside him, Ted and Lucy cried out in pain, their young forms convulsing under the strain. The older children in the room barely reacted¡ªthey had been through this before, their spirits already broken. Pain shot through Linsley''s body, but it was different from anything he had experienced before. It felt as though the energy was trying to force something out of him, to unlock something buried deep within. He gritted his teeth, resisting the urge to act, knowing this was his only chance to fully understand how the Diviners'' Gifts were awakened. Suddenly, Linsley felt a surge of power¡ªdifferent from when he had awakened his Invisible Providence avatar in the Avatar World. This power wasn''t controlled or refined. It was raw, untamed, like a force waiting to be unleashed. His consciousness expanded, and for a moment, he could feel it: a Gift dormant within him, on the verge of manifesting. Unlike the other children, Linsley''s awakening triggered something far more vtile. The facility''s equipment started to malfunction, unable to contain the energy surging through him. Sparks flew from the control panels, rms red, and the scientists scrambled, shouting orders. Without hesitation, Linsley tested the restraints on his wrists. Though they were tight, he knew Universal Key (Gold) would be enough. With a simple thought, the locks clicked open, and the restraints fell away as if unlocked by an unseen hand. Just as he stood up, ready to free Ted and Lucy, a piercing scream erupted from Ted, filling the room. Linsley''s head snapped toward him, and in that instant, the entire underground facility began to shake violently. Ted''s Gift was awakening, and it was far more destructive than anything Linsley had expected. The ground trembled as if an earthquake had been triggered, and the walls and ceiling began to crack. The machinery around them groaned under the strain, and pieces of debris started to rain down from above. Ted''s power, unchecked and uncontroble, was ripping the facility apart. Linsley''s heart pounded as he reached out for Ted, but before he could act, a massive chunk of debris broke free from the ceiling, heading straight for Lucy! "Lucy!" Chapter 119: Real Fantasy, Destruction, and Fallen Angel: Lucifer "Lucy!" Linsley shouted, trying to release his own power, but he wasn''t yet able to channel his newly awakened Gift. His Flux remained dormant, out of reach, and he could do nothing as the debris hurtled toward her. But just as the debris was about to crush Lucy, something extraordinary happened. Her body glowed faintly, and her short white hair began to grow longer, extending down to her waist. A pair of dark, feathered wings sprouted from her back, unfurling with a powerful p that swatted the falling debris aside like it was nothing. Linsley watched in awe as Lucy''s transformationpleted. Her crimson eyes glowed with a fierce light, and the dark mist of Flux swirled around her. She had awakened her Gift¡ªa Fallen Angel, with powers that radiated both beauty and danger. Ted''s Gift continued to wreak havoc, the ground still shaking, cracks spreading throughout the facility as if everything around them was being destroyed from within. Linsley stood between his two friends, his mind racing. Ted''s Destruction Gift was causing the environment to copse, and Lucy''s Fallen Angel: Lucifer Gift had just saved her life. But now, they were all in danger, and Linsley had to act quickly. "I''ll get us out of here," Linsley muttered, still struggling to control his own Flux. He could feel the energy of his newly awakened Gift surging through him, but with Ted''s uncontroble Destruction Gift causing the facility to crumble around them, time was running out. The ground beneath them rumbled violently, cracks snaking across the floor and walls, and Linsley knew they didn''t have much time. He had to act fast. Linsley dashed toward Ted, who was sping his head in agony, his Destruction Gift wreaking havoc on the restraints that once held him. The restraints had already been obliterated by Ted''s uncontrolled power, and now, the boy''s pain and confusion were only intensifying the chaos. Destruction radiated from Ted, and Linsley could feel the air trembling as if reality itself was about to be torn apart. There was no time to waste. Linsley called upon his newly awakened Gift: Real Fantasy. The power surged through him, allowing him to bring his imagination to life. As his mind raced, Linsley constructed a simple fantasy¡ªone he had seen countless times in movies and anime: the idea that a hand chop to the neck would instantly knock someone unconscious. In reality, striking someone on the neck wouldn''t reliably cause unconsciousness, and in some cases, it could be extremely dangerous. But Real Fantasy didn''t follow the rules of reality. His Gift turned his imagination into a tangible, functioning power, making what was once fantasy into reality. Linsley envisioned the perfect scenario: one precise chop to the neck, and Ted would pass out safely, halting the destructive rampage of his Gift. With that thought locked in his mind, Linsley moved swiftly. He reached Ted, raised his hand, and delivered the chop to Ted''s neck. The moment his hand connected, Real Fantasy took over. Ted''s eyes fluttered, his body rxed, and within seconds, he slumped forward, unconscious. The rumbling stopped. The destruction ceased. Linsley breathed a sigh of relief as the ground beneath them stilled. The chaotic energy that had been threatening to tear the facility apart dissipated, leaving behind only the faint echoes of the mayhem that had consumed the underground space. Ted''s Gift was no longer active, and the destruction that had been spiraling out of control finally came to a halt. Linsley looked down at Ted''s unconscious form and marveled at the effectiveness of Real Fantasy. The fantasy of a simple hand chop knocking someone out had been made real, functioning exactly as he had imagined. A move that, in the real world, would rarely work and carried significant risks had been executed wlessly¡ªbecause Real Fantasy had turned his imagination into reality. "Thank the gods for that," Linsley muttered, shaking off the tension that had been building. With Ted safely unconscious, Linsley felt a wave of relief wash over him. But the facility was still crumbling, and they were far from safe. His attention snapped back to Lucy, whose transformation into her Fallen Angel form had begun moments before Ted''s outburst. Lucy''s appearance had changed dramatically. Her once shoulder-length white hair now flowed down to her waist, and her crimson red eyes glowed with a fierce light. The dark, feathered wings that had sprouted from her back fluttered slightly, their edges brushing the ground. There was an eerie, otherworldly presence about her now, as if she had tapped into a deep well of power that wasn''t entirely her own. Around her body, a faint, dark mist of Flux swirled, pulsing with energy. "Lucy?" Linsley called, his voice calm but cautious. He knew that she, too, had just awakened, and like Ted, she might not be fully in control of her powers yet. Lucy turned to him, her crimson eyes locking onto his. Readtest stories on §Þ?? For a brief moment, he wasn''t sure if she recognized him, but then her expression softened. She was still Lucy, even beneath the overwhelming power of the Fallen Angel transformation. "We need to leave, now," Linsley urged, stepping closer. "This ce won''t hold for long." Lucy nodded, her wings folding slightly as she regained herposure. She moved to Ted''s side, concern flickering in her gaze. "Is he¡­?" "He''ll be fine," Linsley assured her. "I had to knock him out to stop his power from getting out of control. He was destroying everything around us." Lucy nced at the unconscious Ted, her expression softening as she knelt beside him. "We can''t leave him here," she said, her voice resolute. Linsley nodded. "Of course. But we need to move fast. Can you carry him?" Lucy looked at her wings and gave them a slight flex, testing her newfound strength. "I think so." With surprising ease, Lucy lifted Ted into her arms, her wings spreading out behind her to keep her bnced. The dark mist of Flux swirled around her, making her seem like a figure straight out of myth¡ªa fallen angel with divine power at her fingertips. Chapter 120: Eye Of Sealing Linsley took the lead, his mind racing through their next steps. The facility was falling apart around them, and rms red through the corridors. Scientists and guards scrambled in a panic, trying to contain the chaos. But Linsley knew they had no chance of stopping what was happening. His hand tingled slightly from using his Real Fantasy gift earlier to knock Ted out. It had worked, but the implications of his ability were already sinking in. The power to bring fantasy into reality wasn''t just useful¡ªit was limitless, provided he had the imagination and control to wield it. But now wasn''t the time to ponder its potential. "Follow me," Linsley said, heading toward a nearby exit he had noticed earlier. "We need to get out before the whole cees down." They moved quickly through the copsing facility, dodging falling debris and navigating around the chaos. The metallic halls shook with the force of Ted''s earlier outburst, and the damage was spreading rapidly. As they approached the exit, Linsley''s senses heightened. His instincts screamed at him that this wasn''t over yet¡ªthat someone or something was still standing in their way. As they rushed through the final corridor, the cold night air just within reach, Linsley and Lucy felt a momentary surge of hope. Freedom was just ahead. But that hope was shattered when a man in ab coat stepped into their path. He adjusted his sses with a calm, cold expression, seemingly unfazed by the chaos around them. His presence was different¡ªcontrolled, confident. It was as if he had been expecting this exact situation. "A bunch of kids get some powers and suddenly think they can take on the entire world?" the man scoffed, his voiceced with disdain. He pulled down his sses slightly, revealing sharp, calcting eyes that locked onto Linsley and Lucy. "Let me show you what real power looks like." Before Linsley or Lucy could react, a strange sensation washed over them. Linsley''s breath hitched as he felt a sudden, unnatural stillness in his body. His Flux¡ªthe energy that fueled his Gift¡ªwas gone, as if it had been shut off with a single nce. He tried to activate Real Fantasy, but nothing happened. His power was sealed. Lucy faltered as well. Her dark wings flickered and vanished, her body reverting back to her human form. Her hair shortened, and the dark mist surrounding her disappeared into nothing. "What¡­?" she muttered, disbelief in her voice as she realized her transformation had been sealed. The man in theb coat smirked, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Surprised? I didn''t need to manipte your Flux. My Gift, Eye of Sealing, allows me to lock away anything I see. Your Gifts, your Flux, all of it¡­ sealed. You''re powerless now." Linsley''s eyes narrowed, his mind racing. The man''s ability to seal anything within his sight was far more dangerous than he had anticipated. Without their Gifts, they were vulnerable. The realization struck hard¡ªLinsley couldn''t use Real Fantasy to save them, and Lucy''s transformation had been undone. Ted, unconscious and unable to defend himself, was their immediate concern. But with the man''s Eye of Sealing ability active, Linsley''s options were severely limited. He cast a quick nce at Lucy, who looked at him with a mixture of fear and determination. ''Flux powers everything in the Diviner World,'' Linsley thought to himself. ''But if our Flux is sealed, then we''re rendered powerless.'' The man chuckled, taking a step forward. "You thought you could escape just because you''ve awakened your Gifts? You''re nothing but rookies. The moment I set my eyes on you, the game was over." Linsley gritted his teeth. The Eye of Sealing was formidable, but there had to be a way to break free. He just needed to figure out how to ovee this seemingly unbeatable ability. "Is this really it?" Linsley muttered under his breath. "I refuse to let it end like this." Linsley clenched his fists, feeling the weight of helplessness as the man in theb coat sneered at them, his Eye of Sealing rendering both their Flux and Gifts useless. But amidst the pressure, Linsley remembered something crucial¡ªsomething that wasn''t part of the Diviner World. Universal Key (Gold), a talent from his god simtion, wasn''t bound by the rules of this world. The man''s Eye of Sealing might be able to lock away their Flux and Gifts, but Linsley had a way to unlock anything. It was time to test the limits of his simtion talent. He closed his eyes briefly, visualizing the seal around his Flux as a locked door, and then willed his Universal Key to turn the lock. He felt a sudden surge as his Flux broke free, flowing back into his body. His Gift, Real Fantasy, reignited inside him like a dormant meing to life. The man in theb coat faltered, his smirk fading into confusion. "What¡­? How¡­?" Linsley smiled, his eyes glowing with renewed confidence. "You can seal my power, but I can unlock it just as easily." The surprise in the man''s expression deepened as Lucy''s transformation resumed, her dark, feathered wings spreading out once more. The swirling dark mist of Flux reappeared around her, stronger than ever. The man took a step back. "Impossible! I sealed you!" "You did," Linsley said calmly, stepping forward. "But I have my own ways of undoing seals." The man gritted his teeth, his eyes shing as he attempted to seal them again. His gaze focused intensely on Linsley and Lucy, but with every new seal, Linsley simply unlocked it using his Universal Key. Frustration etched itself onto the man''s face. "No one can undo the Eye of Sealing!" "Then I''m not just anyone," Linsley replied, unflinching. Each time the man tried to bind their powers, Linsley released them effortlessly, as if undoing the lock on a door. The man cursed under his breath. "Damn you kids! Do you really think you can take on the entire world just because you''ve gained some powers?" Chapter 121: Escaping From The Experiment Site Linsley gave the man a cold, calcting look. "No, but I can take on you." He imagined chains that could seal both the man''s power and his ability to resist. With a thought, Heavenly Sealing Chains materialized, wrapping tightly around the man''s body, glowing faintly with an aura that suppressed any attempt to break free. The chains coiled around him, sealing away his Flux and Gift. The man''s eyes widened in shock as he struggled in vain against the chains. "What is this¡­?" he gasped, feeling his strength drain away as the chains tightened. Linsley sneered. "You might''ve revealed your Gift, but I''m not dumb enough to do the same." The man''s face contorted with anger, but Linsley''s gaze grew cold, indifferent. He was done ying games. The time for mercy had long passed. Linsley closed his eyes for a brief moment, focusing his thoughts on a weapon¡ªa gun that could kill any target with a single shot to the head. A sleek, ck pistol materialized in his right hand, the cold metal feeling solid and reassuring in his grip. It felt natural, like it had always been a part of him, an extension of his will brought to life. He raised it with precision, the barrel gleaming faintly in the dim light as he aimed it directly at the man''s forehead. For a brief moment, the cold steel caught the light of the copsing facility, and the man in theb coat looked truly terrified. Linsley''s voice was low and dangerous as he spoke. "You like ying with lives, don''t you? Let''s see how you like it when the tables are turned." The man in theb coat remained frozen, powerless and speechless, as Linsley''s finger hovered over the trigger. His fate was sealed¡ªboth by the chains and by Linsley''s judgment. Before pulling the trigger, Linsley cast one final, indifferent nce at the man. "You should''ve known better." Without hesitation, Linsley fired the shot. The man''s body slumped as the life drained from him. The Heavenly Sealing Chains held him in ce even in death, ensuring that his Gift would never pose a threat again. Linsley turned his attention back to Lucy, who was still holding Ted. "Let''s go," he said, his voice calm but carrying the weight of the deadly encounter. Lucy nodded, folding her wings as she prepared to move. Together, they left the facility behind, the darkness of the night swallowing them as they made their escape. The cold night air hit them as they stepped out of the facility, the distant sound of rms fading behind them. Linsley''s mind was already racing, formting their next steps, but for now, the priority was to get away. The undergroundplex, now reduced to rubble, was still too dangerous to linger near. Lucy walked beside him, her wings now retracted, and she held Ted in her arms. He remained unconscious from Linsley''s earlier strike, but his breathing was steady, indicating that he would wake up soon. "Where do we go?" Lucy asked, her voice quiet but steady. Linsley nced at her, then scanned the dark horizon. "We need to find somewhere safe, somewhere isted," he said, his eyes narrowing as he thought through their options. "The people behind that facility won''t just let us disappear. They''ll be looking for us." He paused, his gaze falling on the distant outline of a forest just beyond the facility. "There," he pointed. "The forest will give us cover. We''ll rest, and when Ted wakes up, we''ll figure out our next move." Lucy nodded in agreement, tightening her grip on Ted. They made their way toward the tree line, the shadows of the dense forest offering them the temporary shelter they needed. The leaves rustled in the wind, and the air was thick with the smell of damp earth and pine. Once they were deep enough into the forest, Linsley found a small clearing, hidden from view, where they could settle for the time being. Lucy gentlyid Ted on the ground, brushing the hair away from his face. She looked up at Linsley. "Do you think he''ll be okay?" Linsley crouched down beside her, observing Ted''s sleeping form. "He''ll be fine. His Gift was awakened too suddenly, but once he learns to control it, he''ll be stronger than ever." He stood up and turned his back to the forest, scanning the surroundings for any sign of danger. "But we won''t have much time. The people running that facility will be after us soon." Lucy sat down next to Ted, folding her knees up to her chest. "Why us, Linsley? Why are they doing this to children?" Linsley''s gaze darkened as he looked ahead. "They''ve been using vulnerable people like us¡ªorphans, people without any protection¡ªas materials for their experiments. They''re trying to forcefully awaken Gifts. Most of the subjects who haven''t awakened their Gifts are children, and without any legal guardians, it''s easy for these organizations to take advantage of them." Lucy''s expression mirrored his, her crimson eyes sharp with understanding. "So those older kids at the orphanage¡­ they were being tortured because they hadn''t awakened yet." Linsley nodded. "That''s likely why they were still there. Compared to us, who managed to awaken in the first experiment, they probably endured rounds of experiments, and still nothing. We may have suffered, but it was a blessing in disguise¡ªwe gained powerful Gifts." A heavy silence followed, both of them avoiding the unspoken truth about the children still left behind. Linsley could sense Lucy''s hesitation, but he knew they shared the same resolve. They hadn''t saved those test subjects in the undergroundplex. It was selfish, but the only ones they could trust were each other. Any attempt to rescue more people would only slow them down or get them killed. "We did what we had to," Linsley muttered, mostly to himself. He knew they couldn''t dwell on what they hadn''t done. After a moment, Lucy broke the silence, her voice quieter. "After everything we''ve seen¡­ we can only rely on each other." Linsley nodded again, his mind already racing ahead to their next steps. "Yeah, we''ll stick together. We''ll figure out what to do next." Chapter 122: In The Heart Of The Forest As they settled down in the forest for the night, Linsley kept watch while Lucy rested with Ted beside her. The boy had been through enough, and for now, he slept peacefully despite the world copsing around them. Linsley, however, couldn''t shake the weight of the day''s events. When dawn broke, Ted stirred, his eyes opening slowly as the early light filtered through the trees. He looked confused, his small body still adjusting to the aftermath of awakening his Gift. "What¡­ happened?" Ted asked, rubbing his eyes. Linsley crouched beside him, his voice calm but firm. "You awakened, Ted. Your Gift is powerful¡ªDestruction. But it''s dangerous. You''ll need to learn to control it, or else it''ll destroy everything around you." Ted looked down at his hands, still unsure of what to make of it. "Destruction?" he echoed, fear creeping into his voice. Lucy offered him a gentle smile and ced a hand on his shoulder. "Don''t worry. We''ll figure it out together." Ted nodded, though his expression remained troubled. The weight of his newfound power hung heavily on him, just as Linsley had expected. But there wasn''t time to ease him into this new reality. Linsley stood, turning his gaze toward the horizon. "We can''t stay here. They''lle for us soon. We need to move." Lucy and Ted quickly got to their feet, ready to follow him. They had no choice but to keep running. The world they had known was gone, but now, they had something far more important¡ªa chance to survive and a way to fight back. ¡­ Linsley led the way through the thick forest, his senses heightened as they ventured deeper into the wilderness. The towering trees created a canopy overhead, casting shadows that swallowed them as they moved. The rustling of leaves underfoot and the asional chirping of forest creatures were the only sounds apanying them. The further they went, the more isted they became, a wee distance from the facility they had just escaped. "We should find somewhere to rest soon," Lucy murmured, her wings twitching slightly as they trekked on. Ted, still somewhat dazed from the chaos, nodded silently. His eyes were downcast, the weight of what had just happened settling in. Eventually, after what felt like hours, they came across a small cave tucked into the side of a hill. It was hidden by thick brush, almost invisible unless you knew where to look. "Here," Linsley said, motioning for them to stop. "We can camp here for the night." They ducked inside the cave, the cool air a relief after their long journey. The space was tight, but it was safe¡ªat least for now. The dim light inside created a sense of calmpared to the overwhelming chaos they had just fled. Linsley surveyed their surroundings, already nning what they needed. With a deep breath, he focused his mind, activating his Real Fantasy gift. In his thoughts, he envisioned simple butfortable beds for them to sleep on, soft enough to rest after their long ordeal. A momentter, three neatly made beds appeared in the cave, as though they had always been there. Ted and Lucy stared in amazement. "How¡­?" Ted began, but Linsley shook his head. "It''s just something I can do now," Linsley said calmly. "But it won''tst forever, so get some rest while you can." Next, Linsley conjured food¡ªbread, fruits, and some fresh water. The food appeared as if it had been prepared by unseen hands, and the small fire he created crackled gently, warming the cave without producing much smoke. Ted''s stomach growled audibly, and he nced at Linsley, who gave him a reassuring nod. "Eat. You''ll need your strength," Linsley said. They sat in silence for a while, eating quietly. The bread was soft, and the fruits were sweet, a far cry from the sterile, metallic taste of the facility they had been trapped in. For a moment, it almost felt normal¡ªlike they were just three kids camping in the woods. Lucy looked over at Linsley, her expression thoughtful. "Thank you," she said softly. "For everything." Linsley gave her a small smile. "We''re in this together. We look out for each other." Ted swallowed a bite of bread and spoke up. "What now? Do we just keep running?" Linsley nced toward the cave entrance, his eyes narrowing. "We''ll figure out our next move. But for now, we need to rest. Tomorrow, we start nning." Lucy nodded and released a quiet sigh as she canceled her transformation, allowing her wings to disappear and her hair to shrink back to its original shoulder-length. Maintaining her Fallen Angel form drained her Flux continuously, and it wasn''t worth wasting energy when they needed every bit of it to survive. She settled into the bed Linsley had created for her, pulling the nket up as she closed her eyes. Ted, who had been watching her with wide eyes, followed her lead. He curled up under his own nket, his exhaustion overtaking him. His mind was still reeling from the events of the day, but the safety of the cave and the warmth of the fire helped lull him to sleep. Linsley, however, remained awake for a while longer. He sat near the entrance of the cave, watching the forest beyond. The darkness outside seemed endless, and the sounds of rustling leaves and distant animals only heightened his alertness. Still, the small fire flickering behind him brought somefort, casting a gentle light over Lucy and Ted as they slept soundly. They had survived the nightmare of the facility, but the real challenge was just beginning. Linsley knew they couldn''t stay hidden forever. The people who had experimented on them woulde looking, and they had no intention of letting their escaped "subjects" live freely. But Linsley wasn''t one to sit idly by. With his Real Fantasy gift and Lucy and Ted''s newfound abilities, they had the strength to fight back. As the night wore on, Linsley finally allowed himself to rx. Tomorrow, they''d figure out their next move. They had to stay one step ahead, but tonight, they could rest. Chapter 123: Obtaining Information About The Diviner World Morning came softly, the first light of dawn peeking through the trees. Linsley stirred awake, his senses immediately alert. He nced around the cave. Lucy was still asleep, her breath even and calm, while Ted was just starting to wake up, rubbing his eyes. "We should wash up," Linsley said, standing and stretching. "There''s a river nearby. We''ll clean up and then eat." Lucy was the first to bathe, making her way to the river alone while Linsley and Ted stayed behind. Once she returned, Linsley led Ted to the river, and the two of them bathed together. The cold water refreshed them, washing away the grime from their time in the facility. Ted seemed more at ease in the calm of the river, even managing a small smile as they finished up. Once they returned to the cave, Linsley used his Real Fantasy gift to create breakfast for them. Fresh bread, fruits, and water appeared before them, solid and real. It was the kind of sustenance they desperately needed after days of being on the run. They ate in rtive silence, enjoying the simplefort of a meal that wasn''t provided by their captors. After breakfast, Linsley stood and concentrated again. Their clothes were still the ragged remnants from the experimental site, stained and worn. He couldn''t let them continue wearing that, so with a flicker of his power, he conjured permanent, fresh clothes for all three of them. "These should hold up better," Linsley said, handing Ted and Lucy their new outfits. They were simple but durable, well-suited for the journey ahead. Linsley handed Ted and Lucy their new outfits, the clothes simple but durable, well-suited for the journey ahead. "Go ahead and change," Linsley said. Lucy gave a nod and retreated to the far side of the cave for privacy. Without missing a beat, Linsley motioned for Ted to follow him outside. "Come on, let''s give her some space." Though they were just six-year-old children, Linsley was still mindful of their genders. They needed to retain some sense of decency despite their young age and the dire situation they were in. Outside, the morning air was crisp and cool. Ted quietly followed Linsley, watching as he pulled on his new clothes. There wasn''t anyone else around, so changing out in the open didn''t feel like much of a risk. Once they were dressed, they made their way back into the cave, finding Lucy already waiting, now fully dressed in her new outfit. Seeing them all in more practical attire made Linsley feel like they were finally starting to take control of their situation, even if it was just a small step forward. "These should hold up better for whatever''sing," he said, giving them an approving nod. Lucy tugged at the sleeves, her expression softening. "They feel nice... like we''re starting fresh." Ted nced up at Linsley, his ck eyes still clouded with uncertainty, but a small smile appeared on his face. "Thanks, Linsley." Linsley nodded, but his mind was already working on their next move. "We''re not traveling yet," he said, breaking the moment of calm. "There''s no point in wandering aimlessly. We need a n first." Lucy and Ted looked at him, waiting for him to exin further. "We don''t know enough about this world. For now, it''s better toy low and learn everything we can before we make a move," Linsley continued. "We need to understand how things work here¡ªwho''s in power, how people like us live, and more importantly, how we can fit in and start over." He turned toward the cave entrance and, with a focused thought, summoned a sleek, ckptop into existence using his Real Fantasy gift. The device flickered into his hands, its screen lighting up with a soft glow. "I''ll start by gathering information. The more we know, the better we can n." Ted and Lucy watched in quiet amazement as Linsley worked, typing away on the keyboard with practiced ease. Theptop connected to the inte effortlessly, no matter their remote location, a testament to the power of his gift. Linsley''s fingers flew across the keys as he activated his Top Hat Hacker (Purple) talent, slipping into the deepest corners of the web with ease. Firewalls, encrypted databases, and ssified government files were no match for his abilities. "What are you looking for?" Lucy asked, her voice curious. "Everything," Linsley replied. "I need to understand this world''s power structures, itsws, and the people who run things. We can''t survive without knowing how the system works." As he delved deeper into the Diviner World''s informationwork, Linsley began to uncover a wealth of knowledge. First, there were the power levels of the Diviners, ranked from Level 1 to 9. Reaching Level 9 was seen as the pinnacle, and only rumors spoke of Diviners approaching the mysterious threshold of Level 9.9. No one had ever seen whaty beyond that, leaving the higher levels in spection, though many believed that ultimate power awaited those who could break through. Linsley also discovered the ranking system for the quality of Gifts, graded from F to SSS-rank. Ted''s Destruction Gift was considered an SS-rank¡ªimmensely powerful but dangerous and difficult to control. Lucy''s Fallen Angel: Lucifer was an SSS-rank, cing her among the rare few whose Gifts had the potential to reshape the world. His own Real Fantasy was simrly ranked in the SSS-category, positioning all three of them far above the average Diviner. Then there were the categories of Gifts: transformation, elemental, auxiliary, physical enhancement, psionics, and enigma¡ªthest of which housed some of the most unpredictable powers, like his Real Fantasy and Ted''s Destruction. As Linsley scrolled through the vast files, summarizing the most important points for himself, he stumbled upon a curious fact: the Diviner World was three timesrger than a typical, with gravity that should have been three times stronger as well. Yet despite that, they hadn''t felt any effects of the increased gravity, even before they awakened their Gifts. "How is it we aren''t affected?" Linsley muttered, his brow furrowing. ''It doesn''t add up. Even before awakening, we moved as though the gravity was normal.'' Chapter 124: Beyond Escape: Preparing For Tomorrow The strangeness of the world only deepened his suspicions. Something was clearly different about how this world functioned¡ªa hiddenyer of mystery that likely went beyond the existence of Diviners and their Gifts. Linsley continued digging and discovered the world was divided into two major factions¡ªheroes and viins. The heroes were Diviners who used their Gifts to upholdw and order, keeping society from falling into chaos. These individuals were revered, often seen as protectors of the world. Viins, on the other hand, were those who used their powers selfishly or maliciously, wreaking havoc andmitting crimes. The constant struggle between heroes and viins kept the bnce of power in constant motion. "This world thrives on conflict," Linsley muttered, piecing it all together. "It''s designed to push people with Gifts into these roles¡ªheroes or viins." Lucy, who had been quietly watching over his shoulder, spoke up. "So, what does that make us?" Linsley paused for a moment, reflecting on her question. "Right now? We''re neither. We don''t have a side. But eventually, we''ll need to choose where we stand. This world operates on a system, and if we''re going to survive, we''ll need to y along until we''re strong enough to make our own rules." He closed theptop with a soft click, turning to face hispanions. "But for now, wey low. We focus on getting stronger, learning how to use our Gifts. And when the timees, we''ll decide what kind of future we want in this world." Lucy nodded, her expression determined despite the exhaustion in her eyes. "We''ll be ready when the timees." Ted, still quiet, nced between them. Though he didn''t say much, the gravity of their situation was clear in his eyes. He had been through too much already¡ªforced to grow up faster than any child should. But there was no room for fear or hesitation now. "I''ll get stronger too," he murmured, clenching his small fists. "I don''t want to lose control again." Linsley ced a reassuring hand on Ted''s shoulder. "And you will, Ted. But first, we need to move. This forest might seem like a good hiding ce, but we''re still too close to the facility. We can''t risk staying here." Lucy and Ted listened intently, knowing Linsley was right. Though they had escaped the facility, they weren''t far enough from danger. Their captors would be hunting them, and staying in the vicinity was a risk they couldn''t afford to take. ¡­ For the next two weeks, they journeyed deeper into the forest. The trees became denser, their thick canopies blocking out much of the sunlight, while the air grew cooler and more humid as they ventured further from civilization. Ted and Lucy walked in silence most of the way, both processing their new reality. Every step further into the wilderness meant one more step away from the life they had known. Linsley, using his Top Hat Hacker (Purple) talent, took extra precautions. He hacked into the satellites that scanned the forest, ensuring that no one would detect their movements. He manipted the data to show no signs of life in the area they traversed, wiping away any trace of their existence. As far as the world was concerned, they had vanishedpletely. Finally, after what felt like an endless trek, they found a secluded clearing, hidden far from any trails or signs of human activity. The istion, though unnerving, brought a sense of relief. Here, they could stop running. "This is it," Linsley said, scanning the area. "We''ll be safe here." Ted and Lucy looked around, the quiet and stillness of the clearing offering a much-needed reprieve. It was the first time in weeks they could breathe freely. No more running, at least for now. Without wasting any time, Linsley activated his Real Fantasy Gift, imagining the ideal sanctuary for them. In seconds, a modern, well-built house materialized in the center of the clearing. It wasn''t just a shelter¡ªit was a home designed for survival andfort. The house had everything they needed:fortable beds, a kitchen, and even a training area. But Linsley had more in mind than just physicalfort. He knew that Lucy and Ted needed more than a ce to sleep and food to eat. They had powerful Gifts¡ªLucy''s SSS-rank Fallen Angel: Lucifer and Ted''s SS-rank Destruction¡ªand both were prodigies in their own right. Linsley, though six years old in this simtion, had the experience of an Upper True God from his main life. He was uniquely suited to help them unlock their full potential. As he walked through the newly created house, Linsley''s mind raced with ns. Training would be vital. Ted needed to learn control over his destructive power, and Lucy had to master her transformation. But it wasn''t just their Gifts that needed development. Linsley had already decided to homeschool them, giving them not only the knowledge of this world but also a broader education. They were too valuable to be left unprepared. ''Teaching them isn''t just about their Gifts,'' Linsley thought. ''They need to understand the world around them, the power structures, the way society works here. If they''re going to survive¡ªand thrive¡ªthey need to be more than just strong.'' He was confident in his ability to train them. Though he wasn''t at the peak of his Diviner abilities, his insights and experience from his time as an Upper True God far surpassed what this world''s strongest Diviners knew. If anyone was fit to guide prodigies like Lucy and Ted, it was him. After setting up the house, Linsley stood outside and looked out at the dense forest that surrounded them. They were far from the facility, far from the reach of anyone who woulde looking. For now, they had time. Time to train, to n, and to prepare for the battles thaty ahead. He turned back to Lucy and Ted, who were still absorbing their new environment. "We''re going to stay here for a while," Linsley said, his tone serious but reassuring. "I''ll teach you both how to control your Gifts. We''ll also focus on learning more about this world, its power structures, and how to blend in when the timees. We''re not just surviving¡ªwe''re preparing for the future." Chapter 125: Ten Years Have Passed Lucy and Ted exchanged nces, both nodding in quiet agreement. The weight of Linsley''s words settled over them, but rather than fear, there was a growing sense of purpose. Linsley continued, "It won''t just be about our Gifts. We''re going to need more than raw power. I''ll teach you everything¡ªhow to think, how to adapt, and how to stay ahead of the people chasing us. We''ll make sure that when we leave this ce, we''re ready for whatever this world throws at us." Lucy, ever the quick learner, leaned forward. "How long do you think it will take? For us to be... ready?" Linsley paused, considering her question carefully. "That depends on how fast we learn. But it''s not just about training or gaining strength¡ªit''s about knowledge. We can''t be reckless. We''ll move when we''re fully prepared, not a moment sooner." Ted, still looking down at his hands, whispered, "What if I can''t control it? My Gift... Destruction... what if it gets worse?" Linsley crouched down beside Ted, cing a hand on his shoulder. "You will, Ted. We''re going to take this step by step. You''re not alone in this, and I won''t let you lose control." The reassurance in Linsley''s voice seemed to ease the tension in Ted''s face, and Lucy smiled softly at the boy. She had grown protective of him during their escape and knew that, like her, Ted would rise to the challenge in time. The sun began to dip below the treetops, casting long shadows over the forest. Linsley stood up, ncing at the house he had created. "Let''s get inside and settle for the night. We''ll start fresh tomorrow." As they made their way into the house, Lucy marveled at the structure once more. It was unlike anything she had seen¡ªa modern, sleek design surrounded by untouched wilderness. It was a ce where they could truly focus on their next steps, hidden from the world and its dangers. The house was equipped with everything they needed: spacious rooms, a training area, and even a small library that Linsley had stocked with books on various subjects. He knew they needed to catch up on more than just their gifts¡ªthey needed knowledge to survive. Before long, Linsley began outlining their schedule. They would train in the mornings, focusing on their Gifts, and in the afternoons, he would teach them about the world¡ªscience, history, math, and more. Though just children by appearance, Linsley was confident they would absorb the information quickly. After all, Lucy had awakened the Fallen Angel: Lucifer, an SSS-rank Gift with immense potential, and Ted possessed the Destruction Gift, an SS-rank Gift that could reshape entirendscapes. But beyond that, Linsley knew his experience as an Upper True God gave him the insight and wisdom necessary to be the best possible teacher for them. These children had been through the unimaginable already, and he wouldn''t let them face the challenges of this world unprepared. As they gathered in the living room, Linsley leaned back in his chair. "Starting tomorrow, we''ll be on a strict schedule. Morning training, then lessons. We''ll master your Gifts, but you''ll also need to learn how this world works. We''ll study its history, power structures, the types of Diviners that exist. Everything." Ted yawned, clearly exhausted after the long journey, but he gave Linsley a determined nod. "Okay." Lucy smiled at Linsley, gratitude shining in her eyes. "Thank you," she said softly, her voice filled with sincerity. "For everything." Linsley nodded, standing up and stretching. "Get some rest, both of you. Tomorrow, we start for real." As the night wore on, the house grew quiet, and for the first time in a long while, they could finally sleep without the fear of being hunted. The forest outside was still, and the stars above twinkled in the dark sky. Linsley stayed up a little longer, his mind racing with ns. They had made it this far, but there was a long road ahead. Still, with Lucy and Ted by his side, and his abilities as their guide, Linsley knew they had a real chance at not just surviving but thriving in this new world. As the night approached, Linsley gazed at the sleeping forms of Lucy and Ted, his heart heavy with determination. He clenched his fists and made one final vow to himself: ''I''ll protect you both. You won''t suffer again. I''ll make sure we''re ready for whateveres next.'' ¡­ Ten years had passed since that night when Linsley made his vow, and the small group had transformed in ways that went beyond the physical. Linsley had taken his role seriously, not just as their protector but as their teacher, guide, and elder brother. Over the years, he became the pir that Lucy and Ted could rely on, leading them through the intricacies of both their Gifts and the world they found themselves in. From the moment they settled in their hidden home, Linsley had set to work. He drilled them in themon sense of the Diviner World, teaching them the social structures, power dynamics, and everything they needed to know to survive in a society built on power. He knew that blending in would be crucial when the time came, and he made sure they were prepared. But his teaching wasn''t just academic or focused on their powers. He ensured that Lucy and Ted grew as people. He taught them history, math, science, and literature¡ªeverything he remembered from his life as an Upper True God and his knowledge and wisdom as a god. Even though he was in a child''s body himself, his wisdom spanned a few worlds, and he passed that on to them. Over the years, Linsley''s bond with Lucy and Ted deepened. He came to see them as family, not justpanions in survival. Lucy was the middle child, the one who had a sharp mind and a heart full of fierce loyalty, and she acted as Ted''s older sister figure. On the other hand, Ted, the youngest, was still prone to bouts of self-doubt, haunted by his destructive Gift. But he had grown stronger under Linsley''s guidance, both physically and mentally. Chapter 126: The Cruel Societal Hierarchy Of The Diviner World Over the past ten years, Linsley watched Lucy and Ted grow stronger, more in control of their Gifts, and more prepared for the world ahead. Lucy had mastered her Fallen Angel: Lucifer transformation, wielding the dark wings and powers of negative emotions with precision. Her once-overwhelming SSS-rank Gift now felt natural, and she moved with confidence, fully embracing her abilities. Ted''s Destruction Gift was more difficult to handle. It was raw and unpredictable, but under Linsley''s guidance, Ted learned how to control it. Though his power was still dangerous, he had be much more stable, no longer the scared boy who had feared his own abilities. Linsley himself had grown too. His Real Fantasy Gift had evolved, and he became not just their teacher but their leader. He led them in training, taught them strategy, and prepared them for the challenges they would face. Though their days were filled with hard work, the house they shared had be more than just a hideout¡ªit was a home. Linsley treated Lucy and Ted like his younger siblings. They had bonded as a family, sharing moments ofughter between training sessions. To break the monotony, Linsley used his powers to createptops and phones connected to the inte, making sure they had some sense of normalcy beyond their intense training. Through it all, Linsley kept his promise. He vowed to protect them and help them grow, and as he watched them now, he knew they were no longer the frightened children they once were. Linsley stood at the edge of their modern, isted home, watching Lucy and Ted as they sparred in the open space he had created with his Real Fantasy Gift. The former six-year-old children had grown into striking young adults. Ted, with his sharp ck hair and matching deep ck eyes, had developed a lean, muscr physique from years of intense training. Though his face still bore traces of his youthful innocence, he had grown into a figure of strength and control, only slightly inferior to Linsley in terms of handsomeness. His once vtile Destruction Gift had been refined, though the raw power still simmered just beneath the surface. Lucy, on the other hand, had be a vision of ethereal beauty. Her long, silky white hair now cascaded down her back, reaching her waist. Her crimson red eyes held a dangerous allure, a seductive yet powerful charm that could captivate anyone who dared to meet her gaze. She had developed a voluptuous figure, her body shaped by the rigorous training and beauty treatments Linsley had provided through his abilities. Linsley had ensured that the three of them did not live like savages during their years of istion, using his powers to give them the best beauty treatments that even the wealthiest citizens of the Diviner World couldn''t afford. If they wanted to, the three of them could easily enter the entertainment industry as idols or models and dominate it. But Linsley had grander ns for them than just fame or fortune. They were more than just attractive faces¡ªthey were prodigies, each with incredible power and potential. Linsley himself had grown in both strength and understanding. His Real Fantasy Gift had evolved to unimaginable heights, allowing him to create, manipte, and influence reality itself in a manner that continued to surprise even him. In terms of raw power, he was now at Level 9.4, just shy of the peak, and well on his way to bing one of the most powerful beings in existence. Lucy, with her Fallen Angel: Lucifer Gift, had reached Level 8.5. Her control over dark elements and negative emotions had be second nature, and her transformation into a fallen angel wielding dark wings had be something of grace and lethality. Ted, now at Level 8, had found bnce within his destructive Gift. Though it had been a challenge, under Linsley''s guidance, Ted had mastered a degree of control over his vtile powers. As Linsley looked at them, he knew they were no longer the frightened children who had escaped that facility all those years ago. They were ready for something bigger. The time hade to take the next step. But after all they had endured, he knew thrusting them into the public eye¡ªwhether as heroes or viins¡ªcould be dangerous. Instead, they needed to operate from the shadows, shaping the world to their vision. In his years of research, Linsley had uncovered the ugly truth behind the Diviner World''s social hierarchy. Society was deeply divided based on the strength of one''s Gift. At the very bottom were the Wasteborn¡ªthose who hadn''t even awakened a Gift. They were seen as the dregs of society, often used forbor or treated as burdens. Above them were the Inferiors, those Level 1-3 diviners, who faced discrimination and were seen as weak, their lives dictated by the whims of those above them. Then came the Nobles, Diviners in the Level 3.1-6 range, who held positions of moderate power and authority. The Royalties, with Levels between 6.1 and 9, were the rulers of society, their strength dictating thews and rules that governed the world. Finally, there were the Overlords, Diviners at Level 9.1-9.9, feared and revered, though their existence was almost mythical. Most of the world had no knowledge of anyone above Level 9, making Overlords the highest level in the public eye. Overlords mostly lived in seclusion and worked behind the scenes as they order royalties which in turn, royalties ordered the nobles. The oppression was clear¡ªthose born with weak Gifts, or none at all, were condemned to a life of servitude or worse, while the strong ruled with impunity. This broken system had led to the rise of viins, those who had been forced into rebellion by society''s cruelty. Linsley saw the potential in this system: he could harness the dissatisfaction of the oppressed and turn it into something far more powerful. ¡­ One evening, as they sat in the living room, Linsley gathered Lucy and Ted together. The fire crackled softly in the background as he spoke. "I''ve been thinking about the next phase of our ns," Linsley began, his tone measured but full of conviction. "The world is broken. The strong suppress the weak, and the system pushes people into either being heroes or viins. But we don''t have to follow their rules." Chapter 127: Plan To Establish The Sinclair Order Lucy and Ted exchanged nces, listening intently. "We could join the world as heroes, or we could be viins on the surface, but I think there''s a better way," Linsley continued. "I''ve discovered something about my powers¡ªan ability tied to faith. If people worship me, I can absorb their faith and use it to grow even stronger. It''s something beyond the power of Diviners. It''s divine." Ted raised an eyebrow. "You''re saying you want to create¡­ a religion?" Linsley nodded. "Yes. But not just any religion. A movement. We''ll gather those who have been cast aside¡ªthe Wasteborn, the Inferiors. They''re the ones who suffer the most, and they have the most to gain from change." "We''ll give them hope, and in return, their faith will make us stronger. I n to establish what I''m calling the Sinir Order." Lucy''s crimson eyes sparkled with understanding. "By creating this order, we can control our own destiny. We don''t have to rely on the broken system." "Exactly," Linsley said. "We''ll build something new. We''ll operate in the shadows for now, growing our influence, and when the time is right, we''ll emerge. Stronger. Ready to reshape this world." Ted nodded, his eyes filled with newfound purpose. "I''m with you." Linsley smiled, pleased with his resolve. "Good. We start preparing now. I already have sufficient strength to act as the God of the Sinir Order. And as the God of the Sinir Order, I''ll bring salvation to those who are worthy and devoted." Although Linsley''s ability to draw power from faith wasn''t directly connected to his Real Fantasy Gift, neither Lucy nor Ted questioned him further. In their ten years together, they had learned that when Linsley spoke with such confidence, he wasn''t joking. The bond they had formed through their shared trials and victories was one of unshakable trust. If Linsley said he could build a religion and ascend to godhood, then they believed him. Lucy and Ted had long since stopped worrying about the secrets Linsley might have. It wasn''t that they didn''t care¡ªrather, they had epted that Linsley knew far more than he let on, and that knowledge had kept them alive all these years. Without his guidance and protection, they never would have escaped the clutches of the organization that experimented on them. They wouldn''t have survived those early days in the wilderness, let alone grown into the powerful individuals they were now. Linsley had earned their trust in full, and whatever mysteries he still harbored, they were confident he would reveal them when the time was right. Lucy gave a firm nod. "We''ll follow your lead, as always." Ted grinned, his eyes reflecting both respect and loyalty. "Whatever you need, Linsley, we''ll do it." Linsley''s eyes gleamed with purpose, and the air between them seemed to still. "We''re not just aiming for survival anymore," he said, his voice firm but calm. "The Sinir Order will rise¡ªand the world will see our power. Not as tools of the system, but as its masters." There was a brief pause before his expression shifted, growing more serious. "But to do that, we need a ce¡ªa stronghold that no one can reach. Our Order can''t rise without a base of operations." Lucy and Ted exchanged curious nces as Linsley continued, his voice steady and confident. "I''ve been nning this for a while. We''ll create an ind¡ªa sanctuary hidden from the world, shrouded in mists that prevent anyone from seeing or even locating it. To the outside world, it will be as if the ind doesn''t exist." Lucy raised an eyebrow. "An entire ind? You can do that?" Linsley''s smile grew, but there was no arrogance, just simple truth. "Creating an ind is the easy part. With my power as an Overlord, I could even destroy a continent if I wanted to. But creating an ind with those specific properties¡ªone that remains hidden and inessible, cloaked in mist and invisible to the world''s eyes¡ªthat will take me about a week of constant effort." Ted nodded slowly, beginning to grasp the magnitude of the task. "So, this ind¡­ it''ll bepletely undetectable?" Linsley nodded. "Exactly. It will be a ce where we can build the Sinir Order''s foundations, where our followers and believers can thrive, safe from the prying eyes of the world. We''ve stayed hidden here in this forest for ten years because we were few in number. I used my powers to make sure no one could find us, but that will change once we start attracting more people." Lucy tilted her head, thoughtful. "If we establish a base here, wouldn''t the Gale Overlord eventually notice?" "That''s the problem," Linsley said, his tone contemtive but calm. "We''re too close to the edge of the Gale Continent. This territory belongs to the Gale Overlord, and if we expand here, he''ll inevitably sense something wrong, especially if people start flocking to us. We can''t risk raising suspicion on his territory." Ted frowned. "Then it''s not just about creating the ind¡ªit''s about making sure no one can find it." "Exactly," Linsley confirmed. "I''ll create the ind far out in the ocean, beyond the reach of any overlords, and I''ll use my Real Fantasy to ensure its secrecy. It will be isted but self-sustaining, a ce where our Order can grow and flourish without interference." Lucy looked impressed. "And what about bringing people there? How do we convince them to follow us if they can''t even find the ce?" Linsley nodded at Lucy''s question, a confident smile spreading across his face. "The ind will be the heart of the Sinir Order, but that doesn''t mean we''ll gather all of our followers there immediately. I have no intention of kidnapping people or forcing them to stay. The ind will be reserved for those worthy ofing." Ted tilted his head, intrigued. "Then how do we bring them there?" Linsley sped his hands behind his back as he exined. "We''ll recruit followers naturally¡ªthrough faith. Those who truly seek salvation, those who desire freedom from the oppression of society, will dream about me." "In their dreams, I''ll appear to them as the God of the Sinir Order. I''ll ask them questions, review their intentions, and if they''re worthy, they''ll be granted the power to teleport to our ind. It will be a sanctuary, but only for those who prove themselves devoted." Chapter 128: Leaving The Gale Continent Lucy''s eyes widened, impressed. "You''re creating a system where only the worthy can join, without needing to expose the ind to the world." "Exactly," Linsley replied. "And we''ll establish a system that encourages growth within the Order. Our followers will generate faith points simply by worshiping me. But those who want to advance and gain more influence will be able toplete tasks for the Sinir Order, like spreading the faith or converting others into bing believers." Chapter Explore: Ted nodded, understanding. "And they''ll be rewarded with blessings from you?" Linsley grinned. "Yes. The more faith points they collect, the more blessings they''ll be granted. And if they umte enough points, they''ll be able to rise in the ranks¡ªfrom believers to priests, bishops, or even archbishops. I''ll personally bestow these blessings upon them as their God." "But won''t people eventually be corrupted by power?" Lucy asked. "Hierarchies often lead to abuse." Linsley''s smile faded slightly, his expression serious. "That''s exactly why the Sinir Order will be different. I know the wasteborn and inferiors are tired of oppressive hierarchies that crush them underfoot." "In our Order, it will be forbidden for anyone¡ªwhether a priest, bishop, or archbishop¡ªto bully or coerce those beneath them. The ranks are earned, not used for domination." "We''ll have a Holy Spirit of Judgment on the ind, one created with my Real Fantasy, to oversee everything. It will monitor the ind and enforce fairness. Anyone who vites this rule will face immediate judgment." Ted smiled at the thought. "A fair system where even the weakest have a chance." Linsley nodded. "Throughout history, religion has been a powerful weapon for shaping nations and conquering the world. Even the Pope of certain ancient religions wielded power that rivaled kings. With the Sinir Order, we''ll build something simr but without corruption. A ce where people can find true salvation." Lucy looked impressed, her red eyes gleaming with resolve. "It sounds perfect, Linsley." "It will be," Linsley promised, his voice calm but filled with certainty. "Our Order will spread across the world, and when it does, no force will be able to stop us. The Sinir Order will rise, and so will we." Ted rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "A week to create the ind and its fantasy characteristics might be enough, but... there''s still the matter of the Holy Spirit of Judgment, the dream system, and everything else. It''s not as simple as just making an ind." Linsley nodded, acknowledging Ted''s concerns. "You''re right. The ind is one part of the n, but creating the Holy Spirit of Judgment and setting up the dream system to filter the worthy followers will require more time. And I need to ensure everything is perfect¡ªour security, the blessings, even the faith points system. Rushing it could cause unnecessary risks." "How long do you think it''ll take, then?" Ted asked. Linsley paused, considering theplexity of the tasks ahead. "At least two years," he finally said. "It''s not just about creating it, but perfecting every aspect. The Sinir Order needs to be seamless, a wless system. If we want to build something strong enough to rival the world powers, we can''t afford to cut corners." Lucy didn''t even blink at the extended timeline. "Two years is nothingpared to what we''ll gain. Besides, we''ll be able to continue our training during that time. If we''re going to deal with the royalties and overlords out there, we need to be even stronger than we are now." Linsley smiled at her unshaken resolve. "Exactly. While I work on creating the ind, you two will keep honing your Gifts. The two years will be as much about growing our own strength as it will be about preparing the Order. By the time we''re ready tounch, we''ll be unstoppable." Ted, still processing the enormity of the task, finally smiled, his eyes full of determination. "Two years, huh? Well, we''ve waited ten. What''s two more?" Lucy nodded in agreement, her expression fierce. "We''ll be ready. We''ve alreadye so far, there''s no turning back now." Linsley''s voice dropped to a low, steady tone, filled with conviction. "The rise of the Sinir Order will shake the foundations of this world. We won''t just wield power; we''ll be beacons of hope for those who have been abandoned by a wed system." After a brief pause, he continued, "Let''s start the n now. Pack up your things." The trio set to work, retrieving their belongings and cing them into the storage rings Linsley had conjured from his fantasies inspired by xianxia novels. Each ring had vast storage space, perfect for their needs, though they couldn''t hold anything living. Once they finished packing, they stepped outside, the forest surrounding their home feeling eerily quiet. Ted turned to Linsley, seeking confirmation, and received a nod in return. With determination etched across his face, Ted clenched his fist, dark purple flux swirling around it. He unleashed a powerful punch, his Destruction Gift igniting as the house crumbled before them, leaving no trace behind. "Time to go," Linsley urged as they left the remnants of their past behind. The trio made their way through the dense forest until they reached the edge of the Gale Continent, where the vast ocean stretched out before them, its waves crashing against the shore. They soon took to the air as Linsley used his Real Fantasy to make his fantasy about being able to fly real. Lucy transformed into her Fallen Angel form, her dark wings spreading wide, while Ted relied on his flux to soar into the sky. As a royalty, Ted possessed the innate ability to manipte flux, allowing him to fly even though his Destruction gift didn''t provide flight on its own. Together, they crossed the ocean, with Linsley leading the way as he sought a suitable area to create the Sinir Order''s ind. ¡­ For days, they traveled over the ocean at full speed, asionally taking breaks to rest and regroup. The rhythmic sound of the waves below apanied them as they flew, a soothing backdrop to their journey. Soon, Linsley''s sharp gaze caught sight of an area where the waters churned violently¡ªan unmistakable sign that danger lurked beneath the surface. "This area is infested with ocean-based monsters," he announced, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. "We need to be on guard." Chapter 129: Its A Level 9.8 Devouring Whale Overlord, So What? Lucy''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Monsters?" "Indeed," Linsley confirmed, a hint of anticipation in his voice. "These are not just ordinary creatures; they''ve awakened flux within them. We could be facing a Monster Overlord, equivalent to a human diviner at Level 9.1 to 9.9." Lucy and Ted weren''t entirely unfamiliar with monsters. Even in the isted forest where they had hidden for years, there were asionally monsters that inhabited the area, which they often hunted. Animals or any creatures that awakened flux could use it to increase their power. Some even awakened gifts, and the higher the level of the monster, the higher the chances of them gaining intelligence. A Monster Overlord was an existenceparable to a Human Overlord. While their strength varied, Linsley, Lucy, and Ted could feel the flux pressure emanating from the ocean below. It was clearly above Level 9, meaning they were about to face a Monster Overlord. Rumor had it that the monsters in the ocean were far stronger than those onnd, a belief that Linsley and his team considered to be true. After all, mostnd-based monsters were either wiped out by diviners or captured by illegal organizations for experimentation. In contrast, ocean-dwelling monsters evolved undisturbed, without the constant threat of human interference. Rarely did ocean monsters encounter humans, as most diviners wouldn''t dare provoke them, especially in their own territory. The monsters of the ocean were much stronger than diviners of the same level due to their dominance in water. Just as Lucy gained an advantage in the air thanks to her Fallen Angel: Lucifer gift, ocean monsters held superiority in their natural environment. Only overlords like Linsley would willingly provoke such creatures, but even his actions weren''t without a purpose. Looking at the churning ocean waters and the flux pressure being released beneath, Linsley thought, ''If I''m not mistaken, my team and I are currently in the Devouring Whale Ocean.'' ''The Devouring Whale Ocean is infested with whales from the devouring whale n. Unless they''re actively provoked or humans enter their territory, they rarely retaliate against outsiders.'' ''From what I know, the Devouring Whale Overlord is said to be one of the top three strongest ocean monsters, with power at Level 9.7¡ªjust 0.2 levels away from the peak.'' ''However, that was thest recorded estimate of the Devouring Whale Overlord''s strength. It could have grown stronger since then, or it might have stagnated. Either way, this ocean is perfect for creating the Sinir Order Ind.'' ''With the devouring whale n as a natural barrier, as long as I can subdue the Devouring Whale Overlord and sign a soul contract using my purple-grade Soul Contract talent, I can appoint the Overlord as the guardian beast of the Sinir Order, and its n would serve as soldiers patrolling the ind.'' When Linsley thought of subduing the Devouring Whale Overlord, he felt no concern about losing. With his arsenal of simtion talents and his SSS-rank Real Fantasy gift, the power he could unleash was far beyond his level. Even if he were to face a Level 9.9 Monster Overlord in its home territory, he was confident in his victory. Linsley knew he was invincible at his level, and even when he first reached Level 9.1, he was already certain he could defeat a Level 9.9 Overlord. Chapter Enjoy: Only a second had passed since Linsley began scheming against the Devouring Whale n. Right after the water churned and the flux pressure surged beneath them, Linsley, Lucy, and Ted instinctively moved back, barely avoiding the ssh as a massive form broke the surface. The colossal body of the Devouring Whale Overlord rose from the depths, discing water with its sheer size. The creature was enormous, farrger than Linsley had anticipated. Its skin was a dark, almost metallic blue, gleaming in the sunlight with ridges of thick scales that seemed imprable. Its head was broad, with deep, intelligent eyes that shimmered with a dangerous awareness. Rows of sharp, serrated teeth lined its gaping mouth, capable of devouring ships whole. Massive fins, built like the wings of some ancient leviathan, cut through the water with a terrifying grace. Linsley''s eyes narrowed as he observed the creature. He could feel it. The flux emanating from the Devouring Whale Overlord was even stronger than he initially thought. "It''s at Level 9.8," Linsley muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. His earlier prediction was off. This creature was far more powerful, only a breath away from reaching the peak of its strength. But even so, a smile crept onto his face. "It''s a Level 9.8 Devouring Whale Overlord, so what?" Linsley didn''t hide his disdain for the Devouring Whale Overlord, his gaze cold and dismissive, as if he were looking at an unevolved creature beneath his notice. The Devouring Whale Overlord''s massive body trembled with rage at Linsley''s words. Its deep, booming voice echoed across the ocean as it yelled, "Human, you dare to mock me? You stand before the sovereign of these waters, and yet you insult my power!" The whale''s roar sent waves crashing violently around them, its flux pressure intensifying, causing the air to thicken with the weight of its energy. The ocean beneath it swirled in a frenzy, the very water bending to the creature''s will. Linsley, however, remained unfazed, his lips curling into a smirk. "Sovereign? You may rule the ocean, but you''re still a mere stepping stone on my path. You think being a Level 9.8 Monster Overlord makes you untouchable?" The Devouring Whale Overlord''s eyes zed with fury, its colossal mouth opening to reveal rows of jagged teeth. "Arrogant human! You speak as if you''re invincible, but in my domain, you are nothing!" It bellowed, its voice rumbling through the sky as its body began to glow, drawing on the flux power from the depths of the ocean. The water surrounding the whale began to rise, forming enormous whirlpools as it prepared to unleash its full power. Linsley crossed his arms, stillpletelyposed. "Your domain?" he repeated, mockingly. "You don''t understand, do you? My domain is reality itself." Chapter 130: Rule-Type Artifact - Bottled Anger Linsley''s Real Fantasy gift red, and in that instant, the chaotic ocean froze. The whirlpools stopped swirling, suspended in mid-motion, as if time itself had been paused. Ted and Lucy stood back, watching the disy with a mix of awe and anticipation. "I''ve fought stronger opponents than you," Linsley continued, his tone casual yet menacing. "So before you get any more ideas of grandeur, know this¡ªyou''ve already lost." The Devouring Whale Overlord roared in anger, its massive mouth opening wide as it began to devour the flux that Linsley had used to control the surroundings. The once-still ocean stirred once more, and the whale regained its control over the waters, the tides now obeying its will. Linsley smirked, mockingly acknowledging the whale''s disy of power. "Impressive, but still not enough." He nced at Lucy and nodded. "Even if I disdain this huge whale, it''s still a higher level than me. So let''s use the Bottled Anger." Lucy nodded and her eyes darkened as dark-colored flux swirled around her. With a focused breath, she released a wave of dark flux that rippled through the air, spreading toward the Devouring Whale Overlord. The moment the dark wave hit the creature, the whale felt its anger swell uncontrobly, a primal rage surging through its entire being as if ready to explode. With everything in ce, Linsley summoned his imagination. His thoughts shifted to a fantasy¡ªa bottle capable of sealing anger itself. Slowly, reality bent to his will, and before him appeared arge sealing bottle, a rule-type artifact that could imprison wrathful beings. The Devouring Whale Overlord, despite its size and power, felt the pressure of the artifact''s influence. It thrashed violently, but the anger within it¡ªamplified by Lucy''s flux¡ªbecame its downfall. The sealing bottle grewrger, shimmering with otherworldly power as it sucked in not just the ocean''s rage, but the whale itself. Linsley''s smirk deepened as the colossal beast was drawn into the bottle, its roars echoing as it was slowly and inevitably sealed away. "The conditions are met," Linsley muttered, watching the bottle''s cork twist shut with a satisfying snap. In his right hand, he held the sealing bottle, gazing at the miniature Devouring Whale Overlord trapped inside. The once-mighty creature, now shrunken and confined, thrashed weakly within its prison. Linsley''s eyes gleamed with cold amusement, regarding the creature as if it were a mere spectacle in a zoo. The Devouring Whale Overlord, sensing the humiliation, felt its pride crumble. But being sealed in the Bottled Anger artifact had forcefully subdued its fury, leaving it powerless to feel the rage that would normally consume it. With its anger subdued, the Devouring Whale Overlord''s voice echoed from within the bottle. "What do you want, human? I rarely kill humans unless they step into my territory, so I shouldn''t have offended you or your rtives." As the exchange unfolded, the waters of the Devouring Whale Ocean began to stir. Countless whales surfaced, their massive bodies casting shadows over the churning sea. They surrounded Linsley, Lucy, and Ted, their eyes glowing with hostility. The sight of their n leader being held captive filled them with a deep anger, but they knew they could do nothing. Attacking would risk the life of their overlord, so they could only circle the trio, watching with bated breath. Linsley smirked, his gaze flicking to the surrounding whales before returning to the bottled overlord. "I want you to be the guardian beast of my Sinir Order. Your n will act as protectors of my ind." The Devouring Whale Overlord''s eyes narrowed, and its voice boomed with defiance. "Impossible! I will never yield to you humans!" For a moment, there was silence as the creature paused, weighing its next words carefully. "You may not know this, but Level 9.9 is not a myth, yet it does not exist in this world. At least, no one here has reached it. Therefore, I am currently the peak powerhouse of this world, and I will never yield to you." Linsley raised an eyebrow, unfazed by the overlord''s deration. He remained calm, calcting, and spoke again. "Perhaps no one has reached Level 9.9, but that doesn''t mean you''re invincible. With my gift and my team, your so-called ''peak'' is nothing but an illusion. Why fight a battle you can''t win?" The whale snorted within the bottle, its pride refusing to waver. "Even trapped, I will not submit to a mere human." Linsley''s smile faded slightly as the Devouring Whale Overlord''s defiance remained firm. He decided to shift tactics, his gaze drifting to the whales surrounding them. "I could end this right now," Linsley said coldly, his eyes narrowing as he looked at the whales that were still circling beneath. "You refuse to cooperate, but what about your n? Are they so eager to die for you? If you won''t submit, I''ll take your nmates as hostages, one by one." A tense silence fell over the ocean as the surrounding whales stirred, hearing Linsley''s threat. One of therger whales, exuding a strong aura of royalty, raised its voice, speaking in a human tongue. "We would rather die than yield to a mere human," it boomed. "Take us if you must, but know this¡ªour honor is more important than our lives. We will never submit!" Linsley''s eyes gleamed, scanning the defiant faces of the whales around him. The Devouring Whale Overlord sneered, its voice filled with disdain. "Heard that, human? My n stands with me. We Devouring Whales are not cowards, and we''d rather die than submit to you or any human." Linsley''s smirk faltered momentarily, but he quickly masked his frustration. "You''re protecting them," he said slowly, "but what if I promise you more than just survival? What if I offer power¡ªpower beyond your wildest imagination? You could be more than just the strongest in the ocean." The Devouring Whale Overlord let out a deep, mockingugh. "You think we desire your human promises of power? I rule the ocean, and that''s enough. I will not be your puppet." Chapter 131: Let The Foolish Whale Know The Consequences Of Defying Him Undeterred, Linsley pressed on. "I''m not asking for submission. Think about what your n could be under my protection. You''d have the entire ocean to yourselves. No one would dare challenge you. You''ve seen what I''m capable of. Together, we could conquer even greater enemies." The overlord''s eyes narrowed, but its resolve remained unshaken. "Your words are as empty as your threats. I will not be fooled by hollow promises." Growing impatient, Linsley tried another angle. "If you don''t yield, I''ll seal you in this bottle for eternity. You''ll be trapped, powerless, watching your n fall apart without you. Is that what you want?" The Devouring Whale Overlord remained silent for a moment, considering the threat, but then its sneer returned. "Seal me if you must, human. My n will survive without me, and they will hunt you down long after I''m gone. We whales don''t live for your petty threats." Linsley''s frustration grew, but he remainedposed. He tried offering territory in exchange for cooperation, then attempted to appeal to the overlord''s pride by proposing a more equal alliance. Each attempt, however, was met with the same unyielding resistance. "I''m offering you everything," Linsley said, his voice growing colder, "and yet you still refuse. Why?" The Devouring Whale Overlord''s eyes burned with conviction. "Because we value our freedom more than your power, human. We will never bend to your will." After several more futile attempts, Linsley took a deep breath, his purple eyes grew colder and colder, and his expression turning almost lifeless, devoid of any emotion. Hisposure remained intact, but the warmth that once lingered in his attempts at negotiation vanished, leaving only an icy void. He had been patient, offering the Devouring Whale Overlord what he thought was a mutually beneficial arrangement. But now, faced with its stubborn refusal, he no longer saw a living creature worth saving¡ªjust a hindrance in his path. He nced at the bottle in his hand, containing the miniature whale overlord, and his grip tightened. ''I wasn''t a pushover'', Linsley thought coldly. He had lowered himself, offered fair terms¡ªterms that should have benefited both parties, even giving this arrogant beast a chance to retain its dignity. But the whale had mistaken his mercy for weakness, thinking it had the luxury to defy him. It had been foolish. The only reason Linsley hadn''t crushed the Devouring Whale Overlord outright was that he valued its power and its n. The whale''s natural dominion over the ocean could have made it a valuable ally. But now, he realized that kindness had no ce in this negotiation. As they say, "those who are not the same race as me must have a different heart." Linsley had given the whale far too much credit. He''d tried not to view the monster race as mere beasts, but in doing so, he had acted too kindly, too softly. And they had taken his mercy for granted. In this dog-eat-dog world, where the rule of the jungle dictated survival, mercy was a luxury only the strong could afford. Linsley was not weak. He had given the whale a chance¡ªmore than it deserved¡ªbut the whale''s arrogance, even in captivity, proved it was too proud to ept reality. "I gave you the chance to form an alliance, an equal partnership," Linsley said coldly, his eyes narrowing as he stared at the bottle. "But you thought that made me weak, didn''t you?" The Devouring Whale Overlord said nothing, but its silent defiance was loud enough. Linsley''s lips curled in disdain. ''You think just because I didn''t kill you outright that I''m soft? You think you''re untouchable, even now?'' Although Linsley nned to live with a bottom line, that didn''t mean he was willing topromise his advantage for the sake of some lofty ideal. He never believed he was a truly righteous or kind person, especially when dealing with another race. His justice was neutral and rational¡ªhe believed in sacrificing the minority for the benefit of the majority, and the interests of his own race always came first. His goal was clear: he needed to create his base as soon as possible to prepare for the Outer God and itsckeys, who must exist somewhere, even if he hadn''t encountered them yet. He, Linsley, had already saved one world, and now he was about to save Terra while also nning to save the Diviner World. This ced him on the moral high ground. The Devouring Whale Overlord, by obstructing him, was not just defying his personal ambitions but actively standing in the way of saving the Diviner World. In doing so, the whale had be a sinner¡ªnot just against the human race with its billions of lives, but against the monster race as well. Its n''s mere tens of thousands of lives were nothingpared to the greater good. Linsley''s mission was farrger in scope. He was saving the world, and this whale dared to stand in his way. Linsley''s gaze grew even colder, the faintest trace of mercy now entirely gone. He had been far too lenient with this devouring whale overlord. His attempt to forge an alliance had been rebuffed, and the whale''s arrogant behavior, even sealed, was unforgivable. The time for negotiation had passed. There would be no more diplomacy. His eyes shifted to Lucy and Ted, who had been silent throughout the exchange. Both of them met his gaze without hesitation, nodding in silent agreement. They had seen enough. They understood his decision. Whatever path Linsley chose next, they would follow him without question. With a voice as cold as the deep sea, Linsley finally spoke. "Lucy, prepare to use your Fallen Angel: Lucifer gift." Lucy''s eyes darkened, and the familiar dark-colored flux began to gather around her as she summoned her power. She remainedposed, but her nod to Linsley indicated she understood what wasing next. "I''ll create the fantasy artifact, Seven Deadly Sins Judgment," Linsley continued, his tone sharp with finality. "You will induce the seven deadly sins upon the entire Devouring Whale n¡ªexcept for this one." He lifted the bottle containing the miniature Devouring Whale Overlord and gave it a cold, dismissive nce. "I''ll show this foolish whale the consequences of obstructing my path. Let him witness what happens to those who defy me." Chapter 132: Seven Deadly Sins Judgment The Devouring Whale Overlord watched silently, its sense of helplessness growing. It could not roar, could not shout in anger due to the seal restraining its fury, but the malice in its eyes remained. Linsley, however, no longer viewed it or its n as living beings deserving of empathy. His voice dropped,ced with quiet, dangerous resolve. "This will sound arrogant, perhaps even self-centered¡ªbut it''s the truth. Those who follow me will prosper. Those who obstruct me will die." He paused, his gaze lingering on the surrounding ocean where countless devouring whales surfaced, watching, their hostility bubbling beneath the surface. "The lives of the minority are insignificantpared to the majority. These whales," he said, his expression darkening further, "have exhausted my patience." As Linsley finished speaking, the flux around him surged. His hands moved with precise control, shaping the energy into something far more sinister. Dark violet flux coalesced, warping and swirling around his fingers, before it condensed into a solid object. Slowly, an ornate artifact formed in the air before him. The Seven Deadly Sins Judgment took the shape of a ckened, ornate scale with seven crystalline orbs hanging beneath it, each orb representing one of the deadly sins¡ªLust, Gluttony, Greed, Sloth, Wrath, Envy, and Pride. Each orb shimmered faintly with a malevolent energy, pulsing like a heartbeat. On the scale itself, a glowing sigil marked the bnce, casting an eerie light across the surrounding area. It looked ancient, as though it had been created from the essence of sin itself. Linsley''s gaze hardened as he finalized the artifact, his grip tightening around the ethereal creation. "The Seven Deadly Sins Judgment," he whispered, "a tool of ultimate judgment, born from the darkest hearts of men and monsters alike. It will weigh the sins of its victims, and for those who embody all seven, their fate will be sealed." The way the artifact worked was clear¡ªby inducing the seven deadly sins in its target, the scale would tip, and once it detected all seven within a soul, the artifact would strip them of their free will. It wasn''t simply a method of punishment; it was a method of control, bending those who were judged sinful to the user''s will. But the artifact had its limitations. Rule-type artifacts like this were powerful, often absolute in their effect as long as the power gap between the user and the target wasn''t too vast. Their strength came from thews they imposed upon the world. But the more specific the conditions and limitations ced upon their usage, the more potent they became. The Seven Deadly Sins Judgment wasn''t a simple enving device¡ªit required its target to embody each of the seven sins simultaneously. This restriction made it incredibly powerful, even able to affect beings stronger than Linsley under the right conditions. Linsley couldn''t simply create an artifact to enve stronger beings outright¡ªthat would only work on those weaker than him. But by narrowing the scope of its conditions, focusing it on the presence of the seven deadly sins, the artifact became much more effective. Even the Devouring Whale Overlord, a being far above Linsley in terms of raw power, was not immune to this judgment. That was the strength of rule-type artifacts¡ªthey acted as a set of programmedws, a system that, when applied correctly, could bend even the strongest beings to the user''s will. This is why Linsley worked in synergy with Lucy. Her Fallen Angel: Lucifer gift was crucial to magnifying and inducing the necessary conditions. With her ability to enhance and draw out the seven deadly sins from the hearts of their enemies, Linsley could bypass much of the energy cost of creating these artifacts from scratch. As Linsley looked to Lucy, her dark flux was already swirling around her. She nodded, understanding her role in the process. With her gift, she would bring forth the sins in the entire Devouring Whale n, aside from the Overlord, amplifying their greed, their pride, their envy, until the conditions were met. Once that happened, the artifact would take hold, enving them for Linsley''s purposes. Linsley''s lips curled into a cold smile. "They''ll serve as an example for any who dare to obstruct me." Lucy stepped forward, her eyes gleaming with dark intent as she raised her hand, releasing waves of dark flux that rippled through the air. The first wave washed over the entire Devouring Whale n, bypassing the Devouring Whale Overlord, and instantly, the whales stirred. Lust overtook them, an unnatural hunger for desire spreading like wildfire in their eyes. Another wave of dark flux followed swiftly, this time inducing wrath. The once proud and noble whales were now consumed by both lust and rage, their minds clouded by uncontroble sin. Lucy''s power escted, her flux mingling with the artifact''s influence, and each wave seemed to multiply the effect until the seven deadly sins had fully intoxicated the whales. Greed, gluttony, sloth, envy, and pride followed,yering upon each other. The Devouring Whale n was now helpless, their minds drowning in a maelstrom of sin. Linsley, watching from the side, let his cold smile deepen. He lifted his hand, summoning the power of his Real Fantasy gift. The devouring whales, though intoxicated by the Seven Deadly Sins, suddenly froze, unable to act upon their overwhelming desires. His fantasy had be their reality¡ªparalyzed, unable to resist or retaliate. "They''re ready," Linsley said, his voice calm and emotionless. With a single gesture, he activated the Seven Deadly Sins Judgment artifact. A chilling glow emanated from it, and immediately, the enving power took hold. The eyes of the devouring whales dulled as their free will was erased, their minds now empty vessels under Linsley''smand. The rule-type artifact, with its severe restrictions and focus on sin, had worked wlessly. The judgment was absolute, and with the gap in power between Linsley and the whales, there was no escape from its effects. As the final step, Linsley activated his Soul Contract (Purple) talent. Purple tendrils of soul-binding energy wrapped around the lifeless eyes of the devouring whales, forcing them to sign their lives away. Their souls were now bound to him,pletely subservient to his will. All the while, the Devouring Whale Overlord watched in horror. Chapter 133: Turning The Devouring Whale Overlord Into A Puppet Guardian Beast Helpless, sealed in the Bottled Anger, the Devouring Whale Overlord couldn''t even summon its wrath, its power restrained by Linsley''s earlier actions. It had been one of the most powerful beings in the world, a peak Level 9.8 monster, yet now, it could do nothing but witness the slow, calcted destruction of its n. The Overlord''s mind raced. It had always believed itself a force of nature, a ruler of the ocean who harmed no one unless provoked. For eons, it had lived in rtive peace, its n staying within the boundaries of the Devouring Whale Ocean, avoiding conflict with the world outside. But this human... this Linsley, had invaded their world, brought ruin to their home, and enved its kin¡ªall for his own benefit. To the Overlord, Linsley was no mere human. He was a monster. Far more monstrous than the whale could ever be. Linsley hadn''t killed out of necessity; he had chosen domination, control, and maniption. He had made this cold, calcted move not just to survive, but to thrive¡ªand to break the will of any who dared stand against him. The Devouring Whale Overlord, sealed and powerless, could only watch as its world crumbled. The pain of helplessness, of being unable to protect its n, gnawed at it far worse than the loss of its freedom. Yet even the overwhelming sorrow could not manifest as anger. That too had been taken from it. In the silent aftermath, Linsley nced back at the bottle in his hand, his smile returning, cold and indifferent. "You see now, Overlord?" Linsley''s voice was low but sharp. "This is the consequence of standing in my way. You''ve just witnessed what happens to those who defy me. Don''t worry... I''ll make sure you remember it well." The Devouring Whale Overlord remained silent, unable to respond, but inside, it felt nothing but fear for the first time in its long life. Fear¡ªnot for its life, but for the monster who had defeated it. Linsley''s cold eyes remained fixed on the imprisoned overlord. He turned to Lucy, his tone cold and resolute. "Use your gift on it. I have no interest in prolonging its suffering. Besides, leaving it conscious only opens the door to betrayal. Too many unknowns, too many risks. It''s more efficient to simply wipe its consciousness and turn it into a puppet guardian." Lucy nodded, her expression devoid of emotion. She stepped forward, her hand glowing with a dark aura as waves of flux rippled out from her. The darkness twisted around her fingers, and she directed her gift toward the Devouring Whale Overlord. Her Fallen Angel: Lucifer gift allowed her to manipte and magnify the sins within any being, and now she intended to use it to magnify the sins of the Devouring Whale Overlord. The Overlord''s body twitched within the confinement of the bottle, a deep, unnatural glow overtaking its eyes. Lucy''s power coursed through it, intensifying its lust, wrath, and other deadly sins, each sin intertwining and amplifying within the creature''s essence. What once was a proud, sentient creature now radiated raw, chaotic energy, teetering on the brink of madness. As Lucy''s power worked deeper into the Overlord, it struggled against the torrent of emotions flooding its mind, its once formidable will now overwhelmed. The creature thrashed violently, but the bottle held firm, trapping it in a swirling storm of sin. Linsley watched with a cold smile. "See? That wasn''t so difficult." He looked closer to the creature trapped in the bottle, his voice filled with contempt as he spoke to it, though he knew it could no longerprehend his words. "It''s all your fault. You could have epted my offer¡ªa deal that would have been beneficial for your entire n. But no. You refused because of some illusory freedom you cling to. Heh." Linsley''s voice darkened, filled with disdain. "You were only qualified as a n leader because of your power. But in terms of wisdom? You don''t deserve that title. Your foolish pride has led your entire n into envement." As Linsley turned his attention back to the bottle, he noticed something¡ªan anomaly. The sin of wrath, normally present in the minds of all living creatures, seemed suppressed within the Devouring Whale Overlord. It became clear to Linsley that the Bottled Anger artifact, which had been used to contain the Overlord''s rage, was interfering with his Seven Deadly Sins Judgment. The artifact prevented the necessary conditions for the judgment to fully activate. "Ah, so that''s why the artifact didn''t work," Linsley muttered. Without wasting time, he activated his Universal Key (Gold) talent. Its shimmering energy pulsed around him as he directed its power toward the Bottled Anger artifact, using its unique ability to unlock anything in the universe to specifically unseal the aspect that was suppressing the whale''s anger. The moment the seal was unlocked, a surge of furious energy erupted from the Devouring Whale Overlord. The Overlord''s eyes red as it was on the verge of breaking free from its prison. But Linsley was prepared. "Seven Deadly Sins Judgment." With a snap of his fingers, the rule-type artifact he had crafted surged into power. The ancientws embedded in the artifact took hold, binding the Overlord''s spirit to the judgment. The wrath that had just been unleashed, along with the other magnified sins, surged through the whale''s essence, overwhelming its will. The artifact''s judgment descended, reinforcing the sin-infused madness that consumed the creature. Linsley didn''t waste a moment. While the whale was utterly overwhelmed by the judgment, he activated his Soul Contract (Purple) talent. Violet tendrils of energy extended from his body, wrapping around the Overlord''s essence, binding it to his will. The contract etched itself into the creature''s very soul, leaving no room for defiance. The Devouring Whale Overlord, once a being of unmatched power in the ocean, now stood as nothing more than a puppet¡ªa guardian beast stripped of its autonomy, bound to Linsley''s everymand. Linsley''s smile returned, colder and more satisfied than before. "This is the price of defiance. If only you had listened," he muttered, before turning his gaze to the vast ocean where the rest of the Devouring Whale n had fallen under his control. Chapter 134: Creating The Sinclair Order Island And Mist Of Secrecy The Devouring Whale Overlord''s spirit had been utterly crushed, but the irony wasn''t lost on him. For all its power, all its pride, the whale had never been a match for him. And now, it was a reminder to any who dared cross him. Linsley gazed out, satisfied with his conquest. The Sinir Order had just acquired a powerful new set of guardians. As if to prove his point, the entire Devouring Whale n began to shift, their massive forms moving in unison. The Devouring Whale Overlord, now a puppet under Linsley''s control, lowered its enormous head into the water before him, its once-mighty presence diminished. The other whales followed suit, their massive bodies undting through the depths as they knelt in submission. In a voice devoid of emotion, like that of a puppet, they spoke as one, "All hail Lord Sinir!" The words echoed through the ocean depths, a chilling testament to Linsley''s power. A sense of triumph surged within him as he surveyed the scene. This once-proud n, formidable and feared, now belonged to him, bound by his will. "Rise, my guardians," Linsleymanded, his voice steady and authoritative. "From this day forth, you serve the Sinir Order. Protect our interests, and you shall find your purpose renewed." The whales lifted their heads in unison, the hollow echoes of their obedience resonating in the water. Linsley felt a surge of satisfaction at the sight. The tides of power had shifted, and he was now the master of an entire n of oceanic titans. Linsley''s gaze hardened with purpose. "Devouring Whale n," hemanded, his voice echoing through the depths. "You are to clear the core area of the Devouring Whale Ocean. I will create the ind of the Sinir Order at its center. The rest of the ocean will remain your territory, and you shall surround and guard the ind. Move!" The whales responded immediately, their massive bodies surging through the water with newfound vigor. They moved in perfect synchronization, creating powerful waves that echoed across the ocean. The once-bustling heart of the Devouring Whale Ocean began to empty as the n heeded Linsley''smand, clearing the way for the ind to rise. As thest of the devouring whales departed the area, Linsley concentrated his energy, channeling it through his Real Fantasy gift. The air shimmered with his power as he envisioned the ind he sought to create¡ªa sanctuary for the Sinir Order, a bastion of strength and purpose. Slowly, the ocean began to churn and bubble. Waves crashed against each other, and the water swirled violently as Linsley''s will manifested. An ind started to emerge, its rocky form rising majestically from the depths. Lush greenery and vibrant flora sprouted along its shores, as if summoned by the sheer force of Linsley''s vision. The ind took shape, a magnificent stronghold at the heart of the ocean. As thest tendrils of water receded, revealing the newly formednd, Linsley let out a weary sigh. "Creating the ind was the easy part," he murmured, his eyes surveying the lush expanse before him. "Being an overlord has its perks." But he knew that the real work had only just begun. Concealing the ind''s existence from the outside world would take time. Linsley contemted the mist he would need to create, a shroud that would hide the Sinir Order from prying eyes. That would take a few days of focused effort, drawing on his powers to weave the veil of secrecy. Moreover, the creation of the Judgment Holy Spirit and everything necessary for the Sinir Order''s foundation would demand even more time¡ªup to two years, at most. Theplexities of such a task weighed heavily on his mind, but Linsley was resolute. He would see it through, transforming the Sinir Order into a force that could reshape the world. As the mist of secrecy began to coalesce around the ind, Linsley felt a sense of anticipation. Though two years was a long time, he, Lucy, and Ted had already endured ten years in hiding, honing their skills and strengthening their resolve. What were another two yearspared to that? Patience had always been a part of their strategy. "This ind will be our temporary home for the next two years," Linsley said, turning to Lucy and Ted. His voice was calm, measured. "Think of it as another training retreat. When we finally return to society, we''ll be untouchable. No one will be able to threaten us." Lucy nodded, her dark eyes gleaming with agreement. "Two years is nothing. We''ve been through worse." Ted gave a small smile. "More time to train means more time to get stronger. It''ll be worth it." Satisfied with their resolve, Linsley led the way toward the ind. As they ventured deeper into its vast expanse, the sheer size of it became more apparent. It was asrge as a massive country, with forests, rivers, and mountains stretching out in every direction. But despite the natural beauty of thend, Linsley''s thoughts were focused on making it a true sanctuary. Without hesitation, he called upon his Real Fantasy gift once again, using it to recreate the home they had lived in during their years of seclusion in the remote forest of the Gale Continent. The house appeared instantly before them, exactly as they remembered it¡ªits familiar wooden structure nestledfortably in the greenery of the ind. With their new home created, Linsley, Lucy, and Ted settled in. It was as if nothing had changed¡ªonly the location. Their routines resumed effortlessly, with days spent training, strategizing, and strengthening their bond. The ind offered them peace, security, and above all, time¡ªtime to prepare for the day when they would reemerge, stronger than ever. ¡­ A few days passed, and the mist of secrecy had fully formed around the edges of the Sinir Order Ind. The mist was thick, swirling and shimmering with an almost otherworldly quality. It clung to the borders of the ind, masking its presence from the outside world. To any who ventured near, it would seem as though the core area of the Devouring Whale Ocean waspletely empty¡ªjust another stretch of endless water. No one would suspect the existence of the ind hidden within, not unless they dared to challenge the Devouring Whale n and risk their wrath. The mist created a perfect illusion of emptiness, safeguarding the ind from unwanted eyes. Linsley observed the final touches of the concealment, nodding in satisfaction. "It''s done. We''ll have our peace here, and no one will know this ce even exists." Chapter 135: Two Years Of Development In Sinclair Order Island Lucy stood beside him, watching as the mist twisted and swirled around them. "We''re in the perfect position. Now we just need to bide our time." Ted stretched, looking toward the ocean. "And when we''re ready, the world won''t even see using. The Sinir Order will be the strongest force in the entire world!" Linsley smiled, the weight of theing years already falling into ce in his mind. The ind was secure, their power would grow, and when the time came, the Sinir Order would emerge from the shadows, bing the strongest force in the Diviner World! ¡­ Two years passed, and during that time, Linsley''s grand vision for the Sinir Order took shape in full. The ind, now entirely veiled by the mist of secrecy, became a haven of power and an imprable fortress. At its heart, Linsley''s most ambitious creation came into being¡ªthe Holy Spirit of Judgment, a sentient entity that embodied the very rules andws he had crafted for the ind''s governance. It wasn''t just a guardian, but a manifestation of his will, enforcing the divine order that would define the Sinir Order for centuries toe. The Holy Spirit of Judgment held dominion over every aspect of the ind, ensuring absolute obedience and discipline. It upheld a strict code ofws that Linsley had imbued into its very essence. Thesews were woven into the ind''s very fabric, and none who lived there could escape their influence. Under Linsley''s meticulous guidance, the Sinir Order''s ind became a hidden sanctuary, safeguarded by the powerful Holy Spirit of Judgment, a creation that ensured order and control. Over the two years of their secluded work, Linsley hadid down a series of fundamentalws¡ªbinding rules that would govern not only the inhabitants of the ind but also those who sought refuge or power under his dominion. The first of thesews was the Rule of Faith. Faith wasn''t merely a matter of belief but a tangible currency within the Sinir Order. Those who sought Linsley''s protection or strength had tomit to the Sinir Order as their true divine path. As followers deepened their faith, they contributed what was called faith points¡ªa mystical form of energy that fueled the ind''s growth and empowered its systems, including the Holy Spirit of Judgment. This steady influx of faith was what would allow the Sinir Order to flourish in istion, yet grow ever stronger with time. Next came the Rule of Dreams, a unique means of recruitment that allowed Linsley to expand his influence across the world without ever leaving the ind. Using a specially crafted artifact, Linsley projected a manifestation of himself into the dreams of mortals. This wasn''t just an ordinary vision but a divine encounter. Those who truly sought salvation from the harsh realities of the outside world would dream of Linsley. In their dreams, they would meet him, and he would judge their worthiness. If they proved themselves worthy of his cause, Linsley would grant them the ability to teleport directly to the ind. Thus, new followers would arrive already devoted, willing to serve the Sinir Order faithfully. Then, there was the Rule of Judgment. This rule gave the Holy Spirit of Judgment the authority to deal with intruders, traitors, or any who posed a threat to the Order. However, thisw wasn''t merely about punishing disobedience¡ªit was far more severe. The Holy Spirit could strip any defiant individual of their free will, turning them into a mindless servant or, in the worst cases, an example to others. This absolute power created an atmosphere where rebellion was unthinkable, and every action was carefully weighed against the Order''s well-being. For those who stayed loyal, they would be protected and guided, but for any who defied, there would be no mercy. Lastly, the Rule of Salvation provided a pathway for those seeking redemption and purpose. While the Rule of Dreams brought new followers to the ind, the Rule of Salvation ensured that these recruits knew they were not merely entering a ce of safety but also submitting themselves to a divine cause. Salvation was earned through loyalty, and once on the ind, followers were expected to devote their lives to the Sinir Order''s greater purpose¡ªwhether through faith, service, orbat. Over time, these rules intertwined to form a cohesive system of control, protection, and faith that made the ind both a sanctuary and a fortress. As the two years passed, the mist of secrecy hadpleted its encasement of the ind, cloaking its very existence from the outside world. No mortal or monster would be able to detect the ind''s presence in the core area of the Devouring Whale Ocean unless they were invited or powerful enough to defy thews of concealment. To outsiders, the core of the ocean appeared untouched, its hidden truth guarded by the devouring whale n that now loyally served Linsley''s everymand. The ind itself, now fully risen from the depths of the ocean, was enormous¡ªstretching as vast as arge country, with naturalndscapes shaped by Linsley''s Real Fantasy gift. It was a ce of serenity and beauty on the surface, though its core housed immense power and the ever-watchful Holy Spirit of Judgment. Linsley, Lucy, and Ted had spent the past two years not only building the infrastructure of the Sinir Order but also growing in strength themselves. Ted had reached Level 9, standing at the peak of royalty, while Lucy had ascended to Level 9.5, marking her as an Overlord¡ªa dominant force in her own right. While Ted was only a fraction of a step away from reaching the same status, Lucy had already surpassed that threshold, firmly establishing herself as one of the most powerful beings in the world. Linsley, however, had reached a bottleneck. Stuck at Level 9.8, he sensed a great shackle imposed on him by the world itself¡ªsomething preventing him from advancing to Level 9.9. It was as if thews of the world had imposed a barrier that kept him tethered to the realm of mortals. Linsley knew that breaking through this barrier would not only elevate him but would open the path to the higher realms beyond. Unable to push past that limit just yet, Linsley turned his focus elsewhere. Chapter 136: John Smiths Life As A Wasteborn Linsley continued to create powerful artifacts, building trump cards for the Sinir Order Among his most notable creations were separate flux storage devices, secondary power banks that could be activated once his primary reserves of flux were depleted. These allowed him to continue fighting or crafting without limitation, a key aspect of his preparation for the uing battles and conquests. His forward-thinking nature ensured that when the time came, he would not be left powerless. The Sinir Order had be everything Linsley envisioned¡ªan invisible yet growing force that thrived beneath the surface, its true power concealed from the outside world. The ind, hidden byyers of mist and deception, was ready to serve as the heart of the Sinir Order''s growing power. And within its borders, Linsley, Lucy, and Ted had spent thest two years honing their skills, sharpening their strength, and building the foundation of their order. Linsley gazed over the expanse of the ind, his eyes resting on the magnificent infrastructures spread across thend. "The time hase to start," he muttered to himself, a quiet resolve in his voice. The ind resembled a sprawling, hidden country, vast and untouched by the outside world. Despite its size, no one but the three of them roamed itsnds¡ªan eerie silence permeated the air In the heart of this secret nation stood the conspicuous Sinir Order''s Holy Church, a towering edifice at the center of the country. Surrounding it were smaller branches, strategically ced throughout the cities, awaiting the arrival of their faithful followers. Linsley took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his aspirations pressing down on him. "Everything is in ce," he reassured himself, ncing at the Holy Church that loomed majestically at the center of the ind. Its towering spire reached toward the sky, a silent promise of the power and unity it would bring once the believers arrived. His gaze swept over the surrounding cities, their streets and buildings meticulously designed, each corner crafted with purpose. Yet, despite the intricate architecture and careful nning, the absence of inhabitants left an unsettling void. The air felt thick with potential, and Linsley knew it was time to fill that emptiness. "Lucy, Ted," he called, summoning hispanions. They approached, their expressions reflecting the same determination that pulsed within him. "It''s time to activate the dream-projection artifact," Linsley dered, his voice steady. "We need to reach out to those who seek salvation¡ªthose who are lost and desperate for change." Ted nodded, his enthusiasm bubbling to the surface. "Let''s bring them here. We can show them a new way, a new order!" Lucy crossed her arms, her brow furrowed in thought. "But we must be cautious. We want to attract those who are truly devoted, not just anyone looking for a quick fix." Linsley smiled, appreciating her foresight. "Exactly. The artifact will filter out those whock sincerity. Only the worthy will be able to cross the threshold and join us." As they gathered in the Holy Church, Linsley activated the artifact, feeling a surge of energy course through him. A shimmering aura enveloped them, and the air thickened with anticipation. He focused his mind, visualizing the countless dreamers scattered across the world, souls yearning for guidance. "Let them see me," he murmured, channeling his will into the artifact. "Let them dream of the Sinir Order." ¡­ A man moved quietly across the dingy restaurant floor, pushing a mop with slow, practiced strokes. His clothes were simple and worn, the faded fabric clinging to his thin frame. His dark hair was cropped short, and his skin had a weathered, pale tone from long hours spent indoors. Deep circles lined his eyes, a testament to sleepless nights and constant exhaustion. This man was John Smith, a wasteborn, and for the past three years, this small, rundown restaurant had been his ce of work. He mopped the floors, cleaned the bathrooms, wiped down tables¡ªall in silence. It wasn''t morous work, but it kept him afloat in a world that never failed to remind him of his ce. Wasteborn. A word drenched in contempt. Abel that marked him as part of society''s lowest rung¡ªthose born without gifts, without status, without power. Wasteborns didn''t get much in life. There was no respect, no opportunity. The only thing guaranteed was hardship. Yet, despite it all, John held onto this job, because in a world that had cast him aside, it was something¡ªhis only means of scraping by. The restaurant was empty now, thest of the customers long gone. John sighed as he wrung the mop out and leaned it against the wall. The familiar ache in his back red up, but he ignored it. It was time to get paid. At the end of his shift, John wiped the sweat from his brow and approached the counter. "Sir, my pay for the week?" His voice was quiet, hesitant, as if asking for what he was owed was somehow a crime. The restaurant owner, a gruff man named Darrel, barely looked up from his ledger. "Your pay, huh? You think you deserve it?" John clenched his teeth but didn''t respond, knowing better than to talk back. Darrel fished into his drawer, pulled out a small pouch of coins, and tossed it carelessly across the counter. The pouch was noticeably lighter than it should have been. John opened it, counting quickly. His heart sank. It was less than a fifth of what he was owed. "Sir," he started, trying to keep his voice steady. "This isn''t what we agreed on. I worked the full week¡ª" "You work when I say you work, wasteborn!" Darrel snapped, his face twisting in irritation. "You should be grateful I''m even paying you. Plenty of your kind would kill for this job." John''s hands tightened around the pouch, anger simmering under the surface. Grateful? For being exploited? For being treated like dirt? But he swallowed his pride. He couldn''t afford to lose this job, no matter how little it paid. "Yes, sir," John muttered, forcing the words out through clenched teeth. Chapter 137: John Meets "God" In His Dream John pocketed the coins, biting back the bitterness rising in his throat. He turned on his heel and left the restaurant, his stomach churning with frustration. The streets outside were as grim as ever, the twilight casting long shadows over the narrow alleyways. John''s head hung low as he walked, his mind filled with resentment. How much longer could he live like this? He worked himself to the bone every day, only to be cheated, berated, and treated like he was worthless. As he made his way through the poorly lit streets, he sensed eyes watching him. Before he could react, a hand grabbed his shoulder, yanking him into a nearby alley. "Look what we got here," a sneering voice came from behind him. "A wasteborn thinking he can just walk around with money in his pocket." John tried to pull away, but another figure stepped in front of him, blocking his path. They were inferiors¡ªone step above wasteborns in the socialdder, but still treated as lesser by the nobles and royalties. But they weren''t bullied like the wasteborn. No, they took out their frustrations on people like him. "Hand it over," the one in front of him demanded, pointing at the pouch in John''s pocket. "Now." John''s blood ran cold. It was all he had. "Please, it''s not much," he started, trying to reason with them. "I worked all week for this." The inferior thugughed, a cruel sound. "Worked all week, huh? Well, that''s too bad. Now you''re gonna give it to us." Before John could protest again, a fist collided with his stomach, knocking the wind out of him. He doubled over, gasping for breath. They didn''t stop there. One punch after anothernded, each one harder than thest. John crumpled to the ground, clutching his side as they kicked him for good measure. Finally, one of them yanked the pouch from his pocket, inspecting the paltry coins inside. "Pathetic," the thug spat, pocketing the money. "Don''t think about reporting this either. No one''s gonna care about a wasteborn." They walked away, theirughter echoing down the alley as Johny there, bruised and broken. He didn''t cry. He''d learned long ago that crying didn''t change anything. As hey there, staring up at the night sky, John felt a deep sense of hopelessness. He had no power, no future, and now, not even the meager pay he had earned. What was the point of trying when the world was built to crush people like him? John crumpled to the ground as they walked away, the world spinning around him. His vision darkened, and thest thing he saw before he cked out was the night sky, cold and uncaring. ¡­ In the darkness of unconsciousness, a dream began to form¡ªa vivid, strange dream. John stood in a vast, formless space, the boundary between dream and reality blurred. The world around him felt both distant and close, like a heavy fog obscuring the edges of his perception. Before him stood a man, tall and regal, with neck-length purple hair that shimmered in the dim light. His eyes, a deep shade of violet, pierced into John''s very soul. "Do you want power?" the man had asked, his voice smooth yet carrying an authority that felt absolute. The question echoed within John. Was this real? Was it all in his head? He couldn''t be sure. But the words, they struck deep¡ªso deep it awakened something dormant in his chest. A hunger. A desperation. John''s voice trembled as he whispered, "Yes¡­ I want power. I want to change everything." The purple-haired man was silent for a long moment, his gaze unyielding. There was a weight in the air, something intangible pressing down on John, as if testing his resolve. Then the man spoke again, his tone more serious this time, almost solemn. "Only those who are worthy can receive salvation." The words were measured, deliberate. "Can you devote yourself to a god and serve his cause wholeheartedly?" John hesitated, the gravity of the question settling in. Could he? Could he devote himself to somethingrger, something beyond himself? He had never believed in gods or salvation. Life had taught him differently. But as he stood there, he couldn''t stop the flood of memories from rushing back¡ªhis life as a wasteborn, the years of pain and humiliation. He remembered the sneers, the mockingughter, the jeers from those who saw him as less than human. He recalled the beatings, the bruises that never quite healed. The indignities of being cheated, of being treated like dirt beneath someone''s feet. The constant reminder that he had no worth, that he was just one more body in a world that didn''t care whether he lived or died. John had already lost everything. His dignity, his pride, his purpose¡ªthey were gone, stripped from him by a society that had cast him aside. He wasn''t living anymore. He was merely surviving, waking up each day with no reason other than habit. But now... now he was being asked to live for something else. To live for a god. In exchange, this god offered him a chance. A chance to turn his life around. A chance for power. John''s hands clenched into fists, his breathing in shallow bursts. His mind raced. Was this his chance? Could he finally escape the misery he had known his entire life? He had no more dignity to lose, no more pride to protect. The only thing left was a flickering hope¡ªa hope that maybe, just maybe, his life could be something more. His voice, though hoarse, was steady when he finally spoke. "I''ve lost everything already. I have nothing left. If serving a god is what it takes to gain power... to change my life... then yes." He lifted his head, determination filling his gaze. "I will devote myself. I will serve." The purple-haired man''s eyes gleamed with something¡ªapproval, perhaps, or amusement. It was impossible to tell. But his voice, when he spoke again, was as calm andposed as before. "Very well," the man said, his lips curling into a faint smile. "Your journey begins now." Chapter 138: Rise, Archbishop John John heard the words, and though his body felt heavy and worn, the weight of the man''s voice seemed to lift something deep within him. It was as though the promise of change was real, tangible, but as the man''s faint smile faded from his vision, so did everything else. The dream unraveled around him. The misty void, the purple-eyed man, the distant echoes¡ªit all slipped away into nothingness. John''s consciousness began to fade, sinking deeper into a quiet abyss until there was nothing but darkness. ¡­ Somewhere, in a forgotten alleyway littered with dirt and debris, John''s bruised and battered body vanished without a trace. ¡­ When he opened his eyes again, everything had changed. John blinked, trying to adjust to the sudden burst of light that filled his vision. Hey on the cool stone floor, surrounded by towering walls of white marble. The air here felt different¡ªclean, almost sacred. Slowly, he pushed himself up, wincing from the aches of his previous beatings, but the pain... it was less now, almost like a distant memory. His gaze swept the room, taking in the grandness of his surroundings. This wasn''t the dingy alleyway where he had copsed. No, this ce was far more magnificent. He was inside a vast hall, its ceilings stretching impossibly high. Marble columns lined the walls, each one adorned with intricate carvings of figures he recognized¡ªthe man from his dream. Statues of the purple-haired god lined the hall, each one immortalized in different poses. Some depicted him with his arms raised inmand, others seated on a throne, but every statue bore the same regal expression, exuding an aura of unshakable power. The stained-ss windows cast vibrant colors onto the polished floors, painting scenes of battles, conquests, and victories all under the name of this divine being. John took it all in, awe filling his chest as he realized where he was. This was no ordinary ce¡ªit had to be the Holy Church of the Sinir Order, the very ce of worship for the god who had appeared to him. The god who had promised him salvation. His breath caught in his throat as he turned his gaze to the altar at the far end of the hall. There, at its center, was a golden statue¡ªfarrger than the others¡ªdepicting the god, with his piercing purple eyes staring out over the room, as if watching him even now. The golden statue shimmered, its radiant glow intensifying as the air around it rippled. Suddenly, from within the statue, an ethereal figure emerged. It was a projection¡ªan illusory avatar of the god John had seen in his dream. Linsley, the God of Real Fantasy, stood before him, his purple eyes gleaming with power and wisdom. His presence filled the vast hall, even though it was only a projection, and John could feel the immense power radiating from him, overwhelming and divine. Linsley extended his hand toward John, his expression calm and almost serene. As he did, a golden light poured from his fingertips, cascading down onto John''s battered and bruised body. The warm light enveloped him, seeping into his skin, his bones, and his very being. John gasped as the pain melted away, his injuries disappearing as if they had never existed. The wounds closed, the bruises faded, and the exhaustion that had weighed him down for so long was gone, reced by an invigorating sense of strength. John stared in awe at his healed body, unable to believe what he was witnessing. This was power beyond anything he had ever imagined¡ªa power that only a true god could wield. The reality of it struck him hard, and he marveled at the sheer magnitude of the divine strength Linsley possessed. The illusory avatar of Linsley smiled slightly, as if pleased by John''s reaction. His voice, calm andmanding, resonated through the grand hall. "You are the first to join the Sinir Order, John Smith. Your potential is great, and I have chosen to reward that potential with a new life, one of power and purpose." John swallowed hard, still overwhelmed by what had just happened. Before he could even process Linsley''s words, the god continued. "You are no longer a wasteborn. From this moment forward, you will serve the Sinir Order as an archbishop, overseeing the expansion of my faith and spreading my teachings." With those words, Linsley reached forward again, his hand hovering over John''s head. A surge of energy followed, golden light cascading down once more, but this time it filled John''s mind. His eyes widened as knowledge flooded his consciousness¡ªhe suddenly understood the intricate workings of the Sinir Order, its divine rules, its sacred hierarchy, and the responsibilities that came with his new position. At the same time, he felt a deep transformation within himself. A surge of power awakened in his body, and he could feel it¡ªhe had be a Level 7 Diviner, a power he had never dreamed of possessing. John''s heart pounded in his chest. From a wasteborn with nothing to a royalty, an archbishop of the Sinir Order, and a Level 7 Diviner¡ªit all happened in an instant. Yet, despite the rush of power and status, John didn''t let arrogance or pride consume him. He knew that just as easily as Linsley had bestowed this power upon him, the god could take it all away. This gift, this new life, was not to be taken for granted. With newfound reverence and humility, John fell to his knees before Linsley''s projection. He bowed deeply, his head touching the cold marble floor as he offered his worship. "Thank you, my Lord," he whispered, his voice filled with devotion. "I swear to serve you wholeheartedly, and I will spread your name far and wide. I will not fail you." The avatar of Linsley watched John''s disy of loyalty with a faint smile. "Good," he said, his voice low but powerful. "Rise, Archbishop John. Your journey is just beginning." As Linsley''s words echoed through the hall, John felt the weight of his new responsibility settle upon him, but it wasn''t a burden. It was a purpose¡ªa divine mission bestowed upon him by a god. Chapter 139: [GT Bonus Chapter 1/2] The Progress Of The Sinclair Order John knelt before the projection of Linsley, his heart pounding with reverence and gratitude. He had lived his entire life with nothing¡ªno power, no status, no hope. Yet here he was, no longer a wasteborn, but an Archbishop of the Sinir Order, gifted with power beyond his wildest dreams. As he rose to his feet, his mind still racing from the flood of knowledge and energy, he knew that everything had changed. "Thank you, my God," John said, his voice trembling with devotion. "I swear to serve you with all that I am. My life is yours." Linsley''s illusory avatar regarded him calmly, his expression unreadable. "You have been given much, but remember this: just as power can be bestowed, it can also be taken away. Remain loyal, fulfill your duties, and the Sinir Order will raise you to heights beyond mortal reach. But stray from the path, and you will face judgment." John''s body trembled under the weight of those words. He didn''t dare take this newfound power for granted. He understood perfectly¡ªhis power was not his own; it was a gift, a blessing that could just as easily be a curse if he failed. "Yes, my God," he said, bowing his head once more. "I will never betray your trust." Linsley''s smile was faint, but there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. "Good. Now, go forth and begin your work. The Sinir Order will rise through the faith of those like you. Seek out others, bring them into the fold. Lead them in my name." John nodded, determination settling in his chest. His mind was already racing with ns, understanding his new role in the grand design of the Sinir Order. He would spread Linsley''s teachings, gather followers, and ensure that the divine mission of the Sinir Order was realized. He felt the pulse of his newfound gift coursing through him, a Level 7 Diviner¡ªa royalty, no longer at the mercy of those who had once tormented him. Linsley''s avatar slowly began to fade, his image shimmering and dissolving back into the golden statue at the heart of the Holy Church. The divine light that had filled the hall dimmed, leaving John alone in the grand, silent space. But the weight of Linsley''s presence lingered, an indelible mark on his soul. He stood for a moment, breathing deeply, before slowly turning his gaze to the massive statue of Linsley. This was the beginning of his new life. No longer powerless, no longer a victim¡ªhe was a chosen servant of a god, with the power to change not just his own fate, but the fate of the world. With renewed purpose, John stepped forward, leaving the Holy Church behind. The streets outside were silent, as if the world itself held its breath. It was only him who was present in it, as far as he could perceive. He knew that his mission had begun. The Sinir Order would rise, and with it, so would he. As the essence of god still thrummed within him, John felt the awakening of an extraordinary power¡ªa new ability gifted by the God of Real Fantasy. He had awakened an SS-rank Gift called Divine Wind. Divine Wind was more than just the maniption of air; it allowed John to harness the very essence of the wind itself, bending it to his will. With a mere thought, he could create powerful gusts, generating fierce storms or gentle breezes, depending on his intent. The Gift also granted him incredible speed, allowing him to traverse great distances in the blink of an eye. It was a force of nature, allowing him to convey whispers of hope and the teachings of the Sinir Order to those who needed it most. This ability would prove invaluable in his mission to spread the word. John stood at the edge of Sinir Order Ind, closing his eyes to strengthen the connection he felt with Linsley. He envisioned the Gale Continent, and rife with struggles, where the oppressed longed for a voice. With a deep breath, he channeled the flux surging through him, feeling the winds swirl around his body. In an instant, he vanished from the Sinir Order Ind, his form dissolving into a rush of wind that surged across the vast ocean. As he traveled, the Holy Churches on Sinir Order Ind began to pulse with a newfound energy. Flickering lights and whispers filled the air, and soon, the once-silent halls resonated with the presence of new believers¡ªthose who, like John, had dreamed of Linsley and been approved to join the Sinir Order. They felt a stirring within them, an irresistible pull toward the teachings of the Sinir Order, as if Linsley himself beckoned them to join the divine cause. Meanwhile, John materialized on the Gale Continent, the air crackling with possibility. He opened his eyes to a world bustling with activity, yet heavy with the weight of unfulfilled dreams. He could already sense the despair of those who had been cast aside, their potential stifled by the rigid social hierarchy. "Let them hear my voice," John whispered to the wind, a determined smile spreading across his face. He felt the power of Divine Wind surge within him, ready to spread the message of the Sinir Order to every corner of thisnd. And so, his journey began¡ªa mission to gather the oppressed, to show them that they were not alone, and to ignite the mes of hope in their hearts. ¡­ A day has passed, and the number of believers in the Sinir Order has reached a staggering amount of ten million, and it''s still rising. The poption of the Diviner World was estimated to be 21 billion ording to statistics. Only around 40% of them could awaken a Gift, meaning that the remaining 60% were Wasteborn¡ªapproximately 12.6 billion individuals living without power or status. Among the 8.4 billion Diviners, about 60% fell into the Inferior category, representing around 5.04 billion people. These individuals, with their low-level Gifts, often faced exploitation and lived in the shadows of society, struggling to make ends meet. Thebination of the oppressed Wasteborn and Inferiors created a vast pool of potential believers yearning for hope and a sense of purpose. Given the dire conditions many wasteborn and inferiors faced, the Sinir Order''s message resonated deeply with these marginalized groups. It was not unreasonable to see ten million new believers join in just one day, as many had dreamed of Linsley and felt a profound calling to embrace the teachings of the Order. This surge was fueled by their desperate desire for change and the promise of empowerment through faith, making them prime candidates to join the growing movement. Chapter 140: The Sinclair Order Draws Attention From The Higher-Ups As whispers of the Order''s beliefs spread through the streets, more individuals were drawn to the Holy Churches, eager to learn and participate in this newfound faith that offered them a chance to rise above their circumstances. Each new believer represented not just a number but a life transformed, igniting hope in the hearts of those long resigned to their fate. However, the rapid rise of the Sinir Order did note without consequences. The higher-ups in society watched with growing rm as the Sinir Order empowered the Wasteborn and Inferiors, threatening the very foundation of the social hierarchy. The Sinir Order was not just a movement; it was a rebellion against the status quo, challenging the interests of those in power. The fear of a united lower ss rising up against them sent ripples of panic through the government and the elite Diviners, who saw their influence waning as the Order gained traction. Tensions escted when Archbishop John and other bishops took to the world, preaching the message of the Sinir Order and inviting the oppressed to join their cause. The government, desperate to quell this insurrection, dispatched powerful Diviners to confront them. These enforcers, wielding formidable Gifts, sought to intimidate and silence the growing movement. During one such preaching mission, John and hispanions found themselves surrounded, outnumbered by elite Diviners determined to crush the uprising. The air crackled with hostility as powerful attacks surged toward them, threatening to extinguish the mes of hope they had ignited. Just as it seemed all was lost, Linsley''s presence enveloped them, manifesting a protective barrier that allowed John and the new believers to return safely to the Sinir Order Ind. The miraculous escape solidified their faith and resolve, turning fear into determination. The confrontation only fueled their belief that they were destined for greatness, and as they regrouped, the seed of rebellion had firmly taken root within their hearts. The Sinir Order was now not just a religious movement; it was a symbol of resistance against oppression, a beacon of hope for the disempowered, and a challenge to the very fabric of the Diviner World. The battle for their future had only just begun. And Linsley was making sure everything would go well. However, as he gazed at the grand ind of the Sinir Order, a realization dawned on him¡ªa problem that, while not immediate, would soon loom over the horizon. With the total poption of Wasteborn and Inferiors exceeding 15 billion, it was impossible to amodate all of them on the Sinir Order Ind. Although the current poption of the Sinir Order stood at ten million, he knew this was only the beginning. As their influence grew, more would seek refuge, power, and purpose within the Order. The ind, vast as it was, could not contain the flood of new believers that would inevitablye. Linsley narrowed his eyes as he contemted the future. Expansion was inevitable. "I don''t have to worry about it now," he mused, the flux of Real Fantasy swirling around him. "But when the timees, I need a solution¡ªa way to secure the Sinir Order''s foothold in the world beyond this ind." As the Sinir Order grew in power, the world''s governments would undoubtedly resist. The Order''s rapid rise, especially with Wasteborn and Inferiors finding a sense of rebellion against the established hierarchy, would threaten the bnce of power. Their enemies woulde for them¡ªsooner orter. But Linsley already had a n. The Sinir Order Ind would remain the heart of the movement, the sacred headquarters, but the true expansion would happen across the continents. He envisioned it: branch sanctuaries in every majorndmass, starting with the Gale Continent, where John had already been dispatched. From there, they would establish more footholds, spreading their teachings and growing their influence across the Diviner World. With each new branch, the Sinir Order would integrate morend, gain more resources, and further its mission to liberate the oppressed. "Lands in every continent... under our control," Linsley thought, the spark of ambition lighting his eyes. "We won''t just fight against the current rulers; we will rece them." The Sinir Order would im territories, offering freedom and power to the Wasteborn and Inferiors. With strategic nning, those territories would thrive, bing sanctuaries of hope and rebellion¡ªa rebellion against the old ways that favored only the powerful. They would build fortresses and strongholds, protected by the mighty Diviners who followed Linsley''s teachings, establishing themselves as an unstoppable force. And so, the solution became clear in his mind. The ind would be a symbol, but their true strength would lie in taking over the world piece by piece, transforming regions of oppression into centers of power for the Order. It was only a matter of time before the Sinir Order would rise to heights no one could have ever imagined. So far, the Sinir Order had only one Archbishop and two Apostles. Those Apostles were none other than Lucy and Ted, whom Linsley had entrusted with handling key branches of the Order''s early expansion. Though only a single day had passed since the Order''s formation, it had already set the entire world on edge. The sudden rise of such a powerful and organized group, centered around a mysterious figure like Linsley, had drawn the attention of the world''s highest authorities. Governments, powerful Diviners, and even Overlords had begun to take notice. Linsley knew that if he didn''t act soon, these Overlords¡ªbeings capable of crushing entire countries¡ªcould easily crush the Sinir Order''s growing influence or at the very least, severely restrict its movements. After all, as powerful as he was, he was essentially still one person. While his projections could protect Archbishop John and the other believers, they weren''t strong enough to take on Overlords directly. These beings were far too powerful to be dealt with from afar through simple avatars. Standing atop the highest point of the bustling Sinir Order Ind, now teeming with millions of new believers, Linsley made his decision. "I''ve remained in seclusion for too long, ever since Lucy, Ted, and I escaped the human experimentation," he murmured, the memory of their "painful" past still fresh in his mind. "I haven''t walked among society since then. Now is the time to see it with my own eyes¡ªthe corruption and rot that has infected this world." He turned, looking out toward the horizon, his resolve hardening. "And while I''m at it," he added, his voice firm with determination, "I''ll meet those Overlords... and subdue them." Chapter 141: Linsley Enters WcRonalds Before leaving the Sinir Order Ind, Linsley sent a message to Lucy and Ted, informing them of his departure. Once he was sure they knew, he felt reassured, confident in their ability to protect the ind while he was gone. Even if a Level 9.8 Overlord managed to discover the ind through some unknown means, Linsley wasn''t concerned. The Level 9.8 Devouring Whale Overlord wasn''t just for show. ording to their n, Ted would primarily assist the believers in spreading the faith, while Lucy would focus on defending the ind in his absence. Lucy would only leave the ind if Ted encountered an Overlord beyond his ability to defeat. Even in that scenario, the Devouring Whale Overlord would remain as the ind''s protector. In addition, Linsley had weaponized the Holy Spirit of Judgment. While not specialized forbat, it was still capable of aiding the Devouring Whale Overlord in repelling any powerful intruders. Extending his hand, Linsley released strands of golden light that swirled above his palm. He smiled at the sight. "In just a day, I''ve gathered a considerable amount of faith power. However, it''s still not enough to break through the barrier between Level 9.8 and Level 9.9." He continued, "Once I break through, I believe my power will undergo a qualitative change, and I''ll ascend to a higher realm. Whether that feeling is true or not, I''ll find out when the timees." "For now, with my Level 9.8 power and my simtion talents, I''m essentially invincible in the Diviner World." With confidence in his abilities, Linsley activated Real Fantasy and imagined himself teleporting to the Gale Continent. His fantasy became reality, and he immediately vanished, reappearing on the Gale Continent. ¡­ In the Diviner World, beyond the social hierarchy that ssified people into wasteborn, inferiors, nobles, royalties, and overlords, there was also another system ofbeling: heroes and viins. Viins were typically those used ofmitting crimes that endangered society, while heroes were licensed diviners, paid to hunt down and deal with them. These heroes acted as a specializedw enforcement unit, tasked with countering the threat posed by so-called viins. But Linsley saw through the facade. He knew how deeply corrupt the higher-ups were, and because of that, he didn''t put much stock in thebels of "hero" and "viin" assigned by those in power. After all, it wasn''t umon for a kind-hearted person to be wrongfully branded a viin simply because they stood in the way of a hero''s personal agenda. In many cases, heroes took advantage of their status, abusing the moral high ground to justify cruelty, extortion, or worse, all while hiding behind the pretense of justice. For Linsley, the lines between hero and viin were blurry, dictated more by who held power than by any real sense of right or wrong. He had no intention of getting involved with these arbitrarybels and the corrupt system that perpetuated them. The Sinir Order''s cause transcended these superficial distinctions, aiming to tear down the system rather than participate in its hypocrisy. As Linsley arrived on the Gale Continent, his mind shifted from these thoughts. He scanned thend before him, feeling the pulse of the continent, where countless heroes and viins yed out their struggles, oblivious to the greater change about to unfold. It was time to take the next step in expanding the Sinir Order''s influence. His eyes focused on a distant city, a sprawling metropolis full of potential recruits¡ªthe downtrodden, the oppressed, and those cast aside by the world''s broken system. Conquering a piece of thisnd would be the key to establishing a new stronghold for the Order. With Sinir Order Ind serving as the heart of their movement, now was the time to build its branches across the continents. Linsley knew the Order couldn''t remain isted. To truly challenge the current regime, they would need to nt their roots deep across every continent, starting with the Gale Continent. The higher-ups had growncent, but their time of dominance was nearing its end. The Sinir Order was a symbol of that change, and Linsley was determined to bring that change to fruition¡ªno matter the cost. Looking around the city, Linsley murmured, "I''ll handle the Sinir Order''s matterster. For now, I''ll take this as a vacation for Linsley Sinir, not as the God of Real Fantasy." His n was to eventually descend as the God of Real Fantasy, take control of the city, and spare only those worthy of salvation. As for those who deserved death, he wouldn''t hesitate to execute judgment. But for now, Linsley wanted to experience life as an ordinary civilian diviner, observing the Diviner World from a bystander''s perspective. With his immense power, he wasn''t concerned about any threats. The only ones capable of challenging him would likely be another transmigrator or the Outer God invading this world¡ªnot the natives, who posed no real danger to him. As Linsley walked the bustling streets of the city, his sudden arrival via teleportation went unnoticed. Using gifts in public was an everyday urrence in the Diviner World. High-level diviners casually hovered in the air instead of walking, while others used smaller abilities for convenience. Wandering aimlessly, Linsley came across WcRonalds, a fast-food chain that offered nearly everyfort food imaginable. He decided to enter, even though he didn''t have any money on him. It didn''t matter¡ªhis Real Fantasy ability could create anything, even authentic currency, without affecting the economy. Once inside, Linsley joined the long line of people waiting to order, many of whom were Wasteborn and Inferiors. They were patiently waiting their turn, their expressions a mix of tiredness and silent eptance. In contrast, a separate line existed for royalties, who were served immediately. As Linsley stood quietly with the Wasteborn and Inferiors, a group of noble-rank diviners entered the establishment. They walked with arrogance, eyes scanning the room with superiority. Without a second thought, they bypassed the line entirely, forcing their way ahead. One noble, a young man with slicked-back hair and an embroidered coat, shoved a Wasteborn roughly aside, sneering. His eyesnded on Linsley, who stood calmly in his path. "Move aside, you worthless insect," the noble spat, his voice dripping with disdain. Without hesitation, he pushed Linsley as well. "You lot don''t deserve to be in the same line as us nobility. Know your ce." Chapter 142: Bark Like The Mutts You Are! "You lot don''t deserve to be in the same line as us nobility. Know your ce." The other nobles behind himughed, enjoying the spectacle as the Wasteborn and Inferiors kept their heads down, afraid to speak up. Linsley, unfazed by the noble''s arrogance, simply looked at the young man with an expression of calm indifference. He had already expected this type of behavior. The noble continued, waving his hand dismissively. "You should be grateful we even allow you to stand in the same room. Now get out of my sight before I really get angry." The nobles''ughter echoed throughout WcRonalds, filling the air with mockery, but what struck Linsley more was the reaction¡ªorck thereof¡ªfrom the other customers. The Wasteborn and Inferiors lowered their heads further, some shuffling back without protest, while others avoided eye contact entirely. The staff behind the counter, who should have intervened, merely nced over, their expressions nk with resignation, as if this kind of behavior was routine. It wasn''t just the staff and customers either. The royalties¡ªdiviners of a high rank who stood in their own exclusive line¡ªremainedpletely indifferent to the scene. Their faces held no expressions of surprise or disgust. They didn''t even seem to register the conflict unfolding before them, as though the unfairness around them was simply part of everyday life. For them, the nobles'' behavior was merely an inconvenience, not something worth addressing. For the Wasteborn and Inferiors, this was the natural order. They had long been ustomed to this treatment from the nobles, and challenging it meant risking their lives. To the staff, stepping in would likely result in losing their jobs, or worse. The noble who had pushed Linsley grinned arrogantly, sensing no resistance from those around him. "See? Even the staff know better than to interfere when we nobles take what''s ours." He crossed his arms, turning his back to Linsley with smug satisfaction. Looking at the smug grin of the noble, who was only at Level 4.3, Linsley sighed as a golden gun appeared in his right hand, pointing it directly at the noble''s head. Almost a hundred guns soon materialized inside the establishment, hovering above the nobles and behind Linsley, all aimed at the Level 4.3 noble and hispanions. Releasing flux at Level 7, Linsley regarded the noble with disdain, as if he were nothing more than trash. "To be honest, I really wanted to just y the pig eating the tiger and then face-p you all." "But I''m no masochist, and it really irks me that someone as weak as you acts so high and mighty in front of me. What made you think I''m not royalty, someone superior to you lot?" "Just because I''m not standing with the other royals? Or is it my casual clothing? The social hierarchy sure runs deep." The nobles fell silent, shock stered across their faces as they realized the severity of the situation. The Level 4.3 noble''s smug expression faltered, eyes widening in disbelief at the disy of power before him. Around them, theughter died down, reced by a tense atmosphere. The nobles, typically sofortable in their arrogance, now felt exposed and vulnerable, surrounded by hovering golden guns pointed directly at them. The royalties, all at Levels 6.1 and above but none reaching Level 7, nced nervously at one another. They had always been the upper echelon of society, but even they understood that Linsley, with his Level 7 power, stood above them in this moment. Linsley''s presence overshadowed them, a force that shifted the bnce of power in an instant. The nobles'' bravado crumbled, their arrogance reced by fear as they realized they were no longer in control of the situation. "Let me make one thing clear," Linsley said, his voice steady andmanding. "You can try to throw your weight around all you want, but in my eyes, you''re nothing." The nobles exchanged nervous nces, their earlier bravado faltering. Linsley pointed his golden handgun at the nobles, the weapon gleaming ominously in the light. As he released the flux pressure from the guns, it felt as though he was about to pull the trigger. "Kneel." Resistance flickered in their eyes, but the weight of his authority was undeniable. One noble, attempting to assert himself, scoffed, "My father is a Level 7.3 royalty! He''s stronger than you!" Linsley''s expression darkened as he released his flux, an overwhelming aura radiating at Level 8. "I''m now Level 8. I''m above your fucking father. Kneel, or I''ll consider this a provocation of my majesty as a Level 8 royalty. I''ll exterminate your family, and no one will protect you." The nobles'' faces went pale. They had heard of the brutal realities of their world; the harsh social hierarchy favored the strong. In that moment, they realized Linsley''s words were more than just mere boasts. What he said was true¡ªstrength dictated right in the Diviner World. Those who were stronger held the power, and Linsley had just proven he was far superior. The nobles finally fell to their knees, their faces flushed with humiliation. Linsley looked down at them, his expression a mix of amusement and disdain. "Now, p your own faces," hemanded. Reluctantly, theyplied, the stinging impact of their own hands echoing in the silence. However, one noble hesitated, defiance flickering in his eyes. "You shouldn''t push us too far! My grandfather is a Level 8.6 royalty!" he blustered, trying to regain some semnce of dignity. "Isn''t your grandfather almost on his deathbed?" another noble interjected, a smirk spreading across his face. He had already pped his own face red and wasn''t about to let the other noble escape unscathed. The first noble shot him a furious re, his anger boiling over. "Shut up! You''re ruining my threat!" Linsley sneered at their bickering. "I''m a Level 8 royalty. Did you really think I don''t have parents and grandparents like you mere nobles? Even my family''s guardian beast is an Overlord." With their bravado shattered, the nobles looked up at him, confusion and fear in their eyes. "Now," Linsley said, his voice cold andmanding, "bark like the mutts you are. You dared to offend me, so you should at least act the part." Chapter 143: Twisted Hierarchy As they hesitated, Linsley pointed his golden gun at them, releasing the flux pressure around them. "Bark, or I''ll show you just how serious I am." One by one, they let out half-hearted barks, the sounds echoing in the fast-food joint. Linsley reveled in their humiliation, knowing that demonstrating his status not only secured his dominance but also sent a clear message. Level 8 royals upied the highest tier of the social hierarchy, typically achieved only by the most talented older men. Even the noble''s grandfather was only at Level 8.4 and was nearing his death. In contrast, a young man like Linsley was an anomaly, which made them wary of him. His youth suggested he came from an Overlord family¡ªone that boasted a powerful lineage. After all, only those associated with an Overlord could have a Level 8 royal at such a young age. With Linsley iming to have parents and grandparents stronger than himself, as well as a guardian beast of Overlord status, the nobles recognized that offending him would be a grave mistake. Even the royals waiting in their exclusive line regarded Linsley with a mix of envy and awe. In the Diviner World, where the social hierarchy was deeply corrupt, power came from either overwhelming strength or an impressive background. With Linsley''s true status as a Level 9.8 Overlord, he was like a fish in water within the corrupt social structure of the Diviner World. If he chose to follow the rules and maintain the status quo, he could avoid drawing too much attention from the higher-ups. Linsley understood that if he yed along with the social hierarchy, he could rise among the elites and look down on those beneath him. But Linsley, fully aware of the looming threat of the Outer Gods, wasn''t short-sighted enough to limit himself to theforts of the Diviner World. He could have taken the easy route, living in luxury and enjoying the privileges of his rank. However, he had vowed to defeat the Outer Gods and save other worlds, so he couldn''t waste his life on indulgence and false status. Even as the strongest Overlord in the Diviner World, Linsley knew he wasn''t yet strong enough to face the more powerful Outer Gods. That''s why he had no interest in ying along with the so-called heroes and viins in this world. Instead, Linsley focused on a greater n: building his own religion to gather faith, a powerful resource for gods to increase their strength. Although his Faith Divine Power talent was only of purple-grade, he knew that with a perfect simtion score in the full-dive simtion for the Diviner World, he could upgrade it to gold. Once upgraded to gold-grade, Linsley could grow stronger even outside the simtion by colonizing other worlds, starting with the Avatar World and gradually expanding to nearby realms. While progress would be slow, it was still an alternative to relying solely on the simtion. Having already established the Sinir Pantheon, Linsley nned to coborate with the gods under him, allowing them to assist in colonizing these worlds and promoting a unified polytheistic religion where he would be revered as the God King. As for Terra, Linsley had no intention of recklessly battling the Outer God unless he was confident in being stronger than it, knowing better than to risk his life needlessly. So far, Linsley observed that the Diviner World was much weaker than Terra. Even the strongest Overlords had powerparable only to a Zenith Avatar Master or a Magical Princess. Of course, thisparison only applied to raw destructive power. Diviners had a unique advantage with their rule-based gifts. Linsley was especially content with his Real Fantasy gift, which, though not omnipotent in terms of sheer strength, could turn his fantasies into reality. While not the most powerful ability, its versatility gave him an edge. This power allowed him to confidently im he was the strongest Overlord in the Diviner World. Even without relying on his simtion talents, Linsley was certain he could defeat any Overlord in a one-on-one battle. As the nobles knelt before him, the oppressive weight of his flux forced them to let out weak, humiliated barks. Their trembling voices echoed awkwardly throughout WcRonalds, bouncing off the walls and filling the stunned silence. The other customers, staff included, watched in disbelief. Even the royalties, standing in their exclusive line, nced over with awe and fear, fully understanding the message Linsley was sending: in this world, power was absolute, and Linsley had just proven he held more of it than anyone in the room. Linsley reveled in their humiliation. He knew that by forcing them into submission, he was not only securing his dominance but also sending a clear message to everyone in the establishment: power was everything in the Diviner World, and those who wielded it ruled. Satisfied, Linsley finally lowered his golden gun, and with a simple flick of his fingers, the many guns hovering around the room disappeared. The oppressive flux pressure lightened, allowing the nobles to breathe again. "I don''t expect you to stop bullying the wasteborn and inferiors," Linsley said tly, "that''s ingrained in this world''s twisted hierarchy. But remember this day, and who stands above you. Next time, you won''t get off with just barking." With that, he turned his back on the groveling nobles, no longer interested in their fate. They remained on their knees, their faces burning with shame, but none dared to make a move against him. The sheer disparity in power left them frozen. The onlookers¡ªnobles, inferiors, even some wasteborn¡ªwatched in silence, their expressions a mixture of awe and fear. Power was worshipped in the Diviner World, and Linsley had just made an unforgettable disy of it. Even some of the royalties in the exclusive line exchanged cautious nces, whispering among themselves. They now viewed Linsley with a new level of respect and wariness, fully understanding that he was not someone to be trifled with. When the problem was resolved, Linsley didn''t spare the nobles another nce. He calmly walked to the front of the line and, with a casual wave of his hand, conjured a stack of Diviner Dors¡ªpaper bills created through his Real Fantasy gift. He handed them over to the cashier, paying for his meal as if nothing unusual had just urred. As he sat down to eat, his mind wandered back to the incident. ''This world sure is fucked.'' Chapter 144: Unlimited Gun Works It wasn''t the first time Linsley had seen the deep-rooted oppression of the wasteborn and inferiors, but it struck him how normalized this behavior had be. It further solidified his resolve to let the Sinir Order challenge and eventually change the status quo. The social hierarchy ran deep in the Diviner World, and it was a system that needed more than a strong hand to overturn. Through the Sinir Order, Linsley would bring about that change, not just through sheer power, but by creating a belief system that transcended the corrupt values of this world. His n was already in motion, and the Sinir Pantheon would be a beacon of hope for those oppressed by the rigid hierarchy of the Diviner World. For now, though, he had other priorities¡ªlike finishing his meal. He grabbed a handful of fries, enjoying the quiet, mundane moment of just being a customer at WcRonalds. As he munched on thest bit of his burger, he reached for the fries again, relishing their salty crunch. Then, just as he was about to enjoy his final few bites, the entire building shook violently. The floor rumbled beneath him, and the windows ttered as if about to shatter. A loudmotion erupted outside, followed by an earthquake that shook the entire building. Tables rattled violently, and the air filled with panicked screams, mostly from the wasteborn and inferiors, as they scrambled for cover. Amid the chaos, Linsley remained unfazed, casually ncing down at the fries in his hand. "Really?" he muttered, exasperated. "I can''t even finish my damn fries?" He sighed, taking onest fry and popping it into his mouth. Still chewing, he stood up, dusted his hands off, and casually walked toward the door. The ground was still trembling, but Linsley remained unfazed. He pushed open the door with his free hand, stepping into the chaos outside. As Linsley stepped onto the street, the overwhelming surge of flux hit him, a thick pressure much stronger than anything the average diviner could ever produce. The air seemed to hum with raw power, heavy with tension. He nced toward the source of the disturbance and sighed, still holding his fries. Linsley nced toward the source of the disturbance and muttered under his breath, "Couldn''t they have waited five more minutes?" Ahead, a battle between two figures unfolded with earth-shattering force. On one side stood the viin¡ªa towering man, his muscles bulging with every movement. He had wild, unkempt hair and wore tatteredbat gear, his eyes glowing with manic energy. This was a Level 7.2 diviner, wielding the destructive power of his S-rank Quake Impact gift. Every punch or kick he unleashed sent tremors rippling through the ground, causing quakes that shook buildings and shattered streets. His opponent was a tall, clean-cut figure, dressed in a pristine whitebat suit that glowed faintly with the emblem of justice. The hero, a Level 7.4 diviner, wielded an SS-rank gift known as Negation. Whenever the viin''s quake attacks would hit, the hero merely touched the ground or caught the fist with a single hand, canceling the destructive force as if it were nothing but a weak punch. The viin swung a devastating quake-infused punch, his fist tearing through the air toward the hero. The ground shook violently as the impact caused massive tremors that cracked the streets and toppled buildings. Dust filled the air as debris rained down, crushing anything or anyone too slow to escape. Wasteborn and inferiors screamed in terror, trapped under the rubble, while others were flung by the quakes. Yet, neither the viin nor the hero paid them any mind. Their focus was solely on each other, indifferent to the coteral damage. As the quake reached the hero, he calmly raised his hand and touched the ground, immediately negating the tremor''s effects. Another punch came, but the hero caught it mid-air, canceling the quake with a simple touch. To him, it was as if the viin''s attacks were just normal strikes¡ªno quake, no power. The twobatants continued their sh, each blow creating shockwaves that rocked the city. Buildings copsed, and cracks spiderwebbed across the streets. Linsley watched as more wasteborn and inferiors were buried under rubble, their cries for help drowned out by the sounds of the battle. But the hero didn''t even nce their way. For him and the viin, the only lives that mattered¡ªthe only ones worth acknowledging¡ªwere their own and those of the nobles and royalties who had already fled to safety. Linsley stared at the devastation, his expression growing cold. The corrupt nature of this world was in full disy, where even the so-called heroes had little regard for the weaker sses. Linsley stared at the devastation, his expression hardening as he watched the chaos unfold. The so-called hero, for all his grandstanding, was no better than the viin. They both trampled over the weak, ignoring the destruction they caused and the lives lost beneath the rubble. "The corrupt nature of this world..." Linsley muttered under his breath, shaking his head in disdain. Even the "heroes" had little regard for the wasteborn and inferiors. To them, these people were merely coteral damage. Deciding he''d seen enough, Linsley released a wave of flux pressure, the overwhelming force of a Level 9.1 Overlord radiating outward like a tidal wave. The entire battlefield seemed to freeze as his power nketed the area, causing both the viin and hero to pause mid-fight. Their eyes widened in shock, realizing the overwhelming presence that had just revealed itself. Above the sky and behind Linsley, ten thousand guns of varying colors materialized, floating ominously as if awaiting hismand. "Unlimited Gun Works!" Linsley''s voice thundered across the battlefield. The air filled with the sound of firing guns. Volleys of bullets streaked through the sky, each one unique in color and purpose. The first wave of bullets, glowing a fierce crimson, tore through the debris, obliterating the wreckage of fallen buildings and revealing the squashed and mangled corpses of wasteborn and inferiors beneath. Some were nothing but sttered remains, while others clung to life, half-dead and missing limbs. Then came another wave¡ªbullets of a shimmering silver color that struck the corpses! Chapter 145: The Overlords Decree As each bullet hit, it seemed as though time itself rewound. Mangled bodies reformed, broken bones reset, and torn flesh knitted back together. The dead were restored to their original state, their wounds vanishing instantly, as if the destruction had never urred. A third wave of glowing golden bullets followed, striking the freshly restored bodies of the dead. In an instant, life surged back into them. The once lifeless, hollow eyes of the wasteborn and inferiors now blinked open in confusion, fully resurrected, their bodies whole and healthy. Linsley watched their astonishment with a smirk. He had concealed his true abilities, making it appear as though his gift was the SSS-rank Unlimited Gun Works, a supposedly omnipotent ability capable of creating any gun with bullets that possessed different powers, from destruction to resurrection. In truth, his Real Fantasy gift allowed him to bring these miracles to life, but letting others believe in the legend of Unlimited Gun Works suited his purposes for now. As his guns continued to fire, healing the wounded and restoring the dead, Linsley reveled in the awe-stricken faces of those watching, including the "hero" and viin, who had now ceased their pointless fight to gawk at the spectacle. Even the royalties who had fled to safety were staring from afar, unable toprehend the magnitude of his power. Linsley grinned, his voice carrying over the stunned crowd, "This is how you truly wield power¡ªnot by trampling the weak, but by deciding who lives and who dies." Ten thousand guns hung in the air, most of them floating ominously in the sky while a few hovered directly behind him. Without warning, the guns shifted, aiming at the viin and the hero. Before either could react, two guns fired, each bullet finding its mark. Instantly, their movements were sealed, frozen in ce as if bound by invisible chains. Another pair of bullets followed, striking them once more, this time negating their giftspletely. Though their powers were negated, they remained afloat, using their remaining flux to stay suspended. Linsley approached, his eyes cold and calcting. "Now, as an Overlord, I''ll decide which of you lives and which of you dies. The destruction and death you''ve caused are equally unforgivable, but I''ll be magnanimous." His voice dripped with mockery. "One of you will live, provided your sins are lighter than the other''s." The crowd watched in fear and awe, fully realizing that in this moment, even these powerful figures were nothingpared to Linsley''s overwhelming might. Linsley lowered his guns slightly, ncing between the viin and the hero, sensing there was more to this fight than just the usual sh of good and evil. He could feel the desperation in the viin''s eyes, not just fear, but a deeper anger¡ªsomething personal. The viin''s voice, though weak from his sealed movements, managed to croak out words filled with rage. "You¡­ you don''t know what he did. That so-called hero¡­" His eyes burned with fury as they locked onto the hero. "He ruined my sister''s life. He tricked her¡ªraped her¡ªand then tossed her aside. I couldn''t just stand by and watch!" The crowd, still tense, seemed to hang on every word. A murmur ran through the wasteborn and inferiors as they processed the sudden twist in the narrative. The hero''s face twisted into a mask of righteous indignation. "This is nder!" he shouted, his voice taking on a self-assured, almost holy tone. "You dare use me, a protector of the weak, of something so vile? This is nothing more than the ramblings of a desperate criminal who seeks to justify his own madness!" He nced toward the gathering crowd, appealing to them as though his mere presence exuded justice. "I have fought for the people! I''ve defended cities and saved countless lives from scum like him!" His words, though passionate, rang with a hollow sort of bravado, a performance carefully crafted for those watching. Linsley raised an eyebrow, watching the disy with mild amusement. The hero''s hypocrisy was transparent, at least to him. The overly theatrical appeal to morality only made him seem more suspicious. "You''re lying!" the viin hissed through gritted teeth. "You took advantage of her trust, pretending to be the hero everyone believes you to be! But beneath that mask of righteousness, you''re nothing but a monster!" The crowd shifted uneasily, clearly ufortable with the dark truth beingid bare. Linsley, still hovering above them all with his ten thousand guns, couldn''t help but sneer. "You say you''ve defended cities, saved countless lives, but what about the one life you destroyed?" His gaze was cold and piercing, his tone cutting through the hero''s fa?ade. "Heroes like you¡ªwho hide behind titles and self-righteous words¡ªare no better than the viins you im to fight." The hero''s expression faltered for just a moment, his confidence wavering under Linsley''s scrutiny. He tried to regain his footing, standing taller and puffing out his chest. "I serve justice. I''ve done what was necessary to maintain peace, to protect the innocent! This... this criminal would say anything to escape punishment!" Linsley let out a dry chuckle. "Necessary? You talk about justice and necessity, but in the end, you''re just as corrupt as the system that upholds you." He nced at the viin, then back at the hero, his expression growing more cynical by the second. "It''s always the same. The ones at the top preach virtue while doing whatever they want behind closed doors." His fingers tightened around his guns, and a ripple of power surged through the air. The hero''s bravado shattered, reced by a flicker of fear. The viin, though still bound, seemed to gain strength from the truth finally being spoken aloud. Linsley''s gaze turned cold, his voice like ice. "A beacon of justice, huh? More like a hypocrite in shining armor. I''ve seen enough." With a decisive motion, he pointed the ten thousand guns at both the hero and the viin. Instantly, the guns shifted in color, all turning a deep, menacing ck. The atmosphere thickened with tension as Linsley continued, "At this moment, my guns will only harm those who bear the greater sin." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 146: When You Beat The Young One, The Old One Comes The atmosphere thickened with tension as Linsley continued, "At this moment, my guns will only harm those who bear the greater sin." Hearing those words, the viin scoffed, his confidence unshaken. His eyes hardened as he nced at the hypocritical hero standing across from him. He knew he wasn''t innocent¡ªfar from it¡ªbutpared to that self-righteous pretender, his sins felt lighter. ''If I were judged against the average wasteborn, I''d die for sure,'' he thought. ''Butpared to him...'' On the other side, the so-called hero¡ªhis facade of calm cracking¡ªbegan to tremble. Beads of sweat glistened on his forehead, his eyes darting to the ten thousand gleaming ck guns hovering ominously in the air. Each one of those bullets held the weight of truth, a power far beyond any excuse or lie. The hero opened his mouth, desperately trying to salvage his image, to manipte the crowd into seeing him as the beacon of justice. "This... this is unjust! I''ve only protected¡ª" Linsley cut him off with a cold, dismissive nce. "I am the Overlord. My word is the decree of this world. Your title as royalty holds no sway over me." His voice was calm but heavy with authority. "No one beneath me has the right to talk back." The hero froze, his attempt to control public opinion crumbling. There was no higherw than an Overlord''s decree in the Diviner World. Without another word, Linsley raised his hand and pulled the trigger. In that instant, the sky darkened as ten thousand bullets rained down every millisecond, a torrent of ckened power crashing upon the hero and the viin. Each shot blurred into the next, a ceaseless storm that lit the battlefield with bursts of lethal energy. The viin stood firm, the bullet barrage barely touching him, his sins dwarfed by the hero''s far darker deeds. Though the rain of bullets grazed him, he remained mostly unharmed, feeling the weight of judgment pass over him. He knew it wasn''t his righteousness that had spared him, but the fact that the hero''s crimes were far greater than his own. Meanwhile, the hero''s screams were drowned out by the relentless storm of bullets. His crimes were too heavy to escape the judgment Linsley had decreed, and as the barrage finally dissipated, the hero''s body was reduced to little more than a charred husk amid the wreckage. The viin, still standing, nced at the remains of his foe, aware that he had survived only because the hero''s sins had outweighed his own. The stunned crowd dared not make a sound. Wasteborn, inferiors, even the few remaining nobles¡ªall watched in silent awe. Linsley''s judgment was absolute, his disy of power a stark reminder of the gap between Overlords and the rest of the world. Linsley lowered his hand, his expression unreadable as the guns behind him vanished into thin air. His gaze briefly fell on the viin. "You live, but don''t mistake this for mercy. You were spared because your sins were less than his, not because you were innocent." Before the viin could respond, an overwhelming surge of flux rippled through the air. The ground trembled violently once more, but this time it wasn''t from any quake-based ability¡ªit was pure, overwhelming pressure that seemed to pull the air out of the atmosphere. The intense force rippled through the streets, sending cracks racing through the pavement, toppling buildings that were already teetering from the previous battle. The flux pressure was so dense that even the nobles and lesser diviners in the vicinity struggled to breathe, their knees buckling as if the weight of the heavens themselves bore down upon them. A looming shadow cast itself over the ruins, and from the skies descended a figure cloaked in an aura of arrogance and unshakable authority. His arrival was almost theatrical¡ªgolden robes fluttered with the winds of his descent, glimmering in the sunlight as though each thread had been woven from wealth and status itself. His long, flowing silver hair swirled around him, creating a regal silhouette, and his sharp, cold eyes scanned the scene beneath him with an expression of pure contempt. This was no mere Overlord; this was someone ustomed to ruling, not only with his power but with the prestige of his lineage. The air itself seemed to bow in his presence, rippling with tension as he touched the ground softly, his aura shaking the earth even before his feet hadnded. His face was contorted with fury, but it was not the face of a man grieving a grandson¡ªit was the face of one whose pride had been wounded. He nced at the lifeless, scorched remains of the hero¡ªthe charred husk that had once been his grandson¡ªwith disgust rather than sadness. For him, the honor and insult to his bloodline mattered far more than the life lost. His eyes flickered toward Linsley, brimming with contempt, as though Linsley were nothing more than an insect daring to scurry across his path. "You dare," the Overlord''s voice boomed across the wreckage,ced with venom, y a hand on my grandson? A mere child like you should know better than to cross the direct line of royalty." The crowd that had gathered to witness the confrontation could barely stand under the suffocating weight of the Overlord''s flux pressure. Even the stronger nobles in the vicinity felt their bones creak, their flux cores trembling under the oppressive force. Many wasteborn and inferiors had already copsed, bowing their heads low as if awaiting the mercy of a god. The gap in strength was obvious¡ªthis new Overlord was far beyond anything they had seen before. His flux surged outward in waves, dwarfing the Level 9.1 pressure that Linsley had released earlier. The sheer weight of his Level 9.3 flux was almost unbearable, making the previous battle between the hero and viin seem trivial inparison. The force of his presence shattered nearby debris into dust and sent powerful gusts of wind spiraling through the streets. With a look of self-satisfied arrogance, the Overlord stepped forward, his feet leaving shallow craters in the stone from the intensity of his power. His robes shimmered, reflecting his status as someone untouchable. His voice rang out again, dripping with condescension, "You think your pitiful Level 9.1 Overlord status makes you my equal? Boy, you have no idea what true power is. I''ll teach you what it means to stand against real royalty." Chapter 147: Kaelith DArkens SSS-rank Eye Of Negation The tension in the air became unbearable, and the crowd dared not move, each breath a struggle. Even those from prestigious families who had survived the earlier chaos felt small before the overwhelming presence of this man. Nobles exchanged uneasy nces, knowing that this Overlord was no ordinary figure¡ªhe was one of the most powerful diviners in the world, a ruler in his own right. Despite the massive gulf in flux pressure, Linsley stood calmly, unshaken by the disy of superiority before him. His expression remained indifferent, his gaze locked onto the Overlord with a level ofposure that seemed almost casual. While the audience could feel the pressure threatening to crush them, Linsley was unfazed. The Overlord, noticing theck of fear in Linsley''s eyes, narrowed his own in disbelief and irritation. He had expected the younger man to bow, to tremble, or at least to show some sign of submission. But instead, Linsley met his gaze head-on, as though the threat of a Level 9.3 Overlord meant nothing to him. "You think this is over?" the Overlord spat, his voice rising in anger. "You''ve humiliated my bloodline, but it''s you who will kneel before me soon." The Level 9.3 Overlord was Kaelith D''Arken, the grandfather of the hero Linsley had just killed. Kaelith stood tall, radiating arrogance with every step he took, his finely tailored robes trailing behind him like a royal banner. He had always believed in the supremacy of royal bloodlines, and today was no different. In his eyes, Linsley was nothing more than a neer, a brash young Overlord who had overstepped his bounds. At just 18 years old, Linsley''s released flux pressure of Level 9.1 seemed insignificantpared to Kaelith''s own formidable power. Kaelith''s eyes narrowed as he assessed Linsley, his disdain evident. "You think you can just waltz in here and challenge me? Your little disy may have impressed the weak, but it means nothing to someone of my stature. You''re merely an upstart, riding the coattails of luck. A powerful gift doesn''t make you worthy; lineage does." With each word, his voice dripped with contempt, echoing in the silence that had fallen over the crowd. Many knelt before the sheer weight of his presence, their submission a testament to the fear he instilled. "I''ve spent decades solidifying my power and influence. You, on the other hand, are still learning the ropes." Kaelith''s confidence surged as he felt the flux pressure radiating from him. He reveled in the feeling of superiority, dismissing Linsley''s threat as inconsequential. "You''re nothing but a child ying with forces you don''t understand. I''ve seen many like you rise and fall¡ªfools who thought they could challenge the established order. But here you are, a mere child iming the title of Overlord, unaware of the depths of your ignorance." He took a step closer, his voice low and menacing. "Today, you will learn your ce. Your so-called power will crumble before the might of my bloodline, and I will ensure that everyone remembers the day you fell." Kaelith straightened, a predatory smile curling his lips as he prepared to unleash his own abilities. He believed wholeheartedly that the oue was inevitable¡ªhis grandson''s name would be cleared, and he would prove once again that royal blood was the true measure of power. Kaelith''s disdainful gaze bore down on Linsley, a golden gleam shining in his eyes as he prepared to unleash the full force of his power. "You''re about to witness the true meaning of dominance," he dered, his voice dripping with arrogance. With a flick of his gaze, he activated his SSS-rank Eye of Negation, a gift that allowed him to negate anything within his line of sight. Linsley felt the weight of the ability wash over him, but rather than panic, he merely smirked. Kaelith''s confidence was misced; while gifts weren''t entirely dependent on bloodlines, they did have some rtion to them. The hero''s gift was an SS-rank Negation, limited by the need for physical contact, but Kaelith''s ability transcended that limitation¡ªhe could negate anything he saw, including Linsley''s flux and gifts. Yet, unbeknownst to Kaelith, Linsley was merely toying with him. He had allowed the illusion of being overpowered to unfold. After all, what would it say about his training if he couldn''t enjoy the fruits of hisbor? Twelve years of rigorous training, only to stand around like a typical hero in a shonen manga? He''d rather y the part of the pig eating the tiger, appearing unassuming while waiting for the right moment to strike. With a casual flick of his wrist, Linsley let Kaelith believe he had sessfully negated his powers. In truth, Linsley''s true level was at the peak of 9.8, significantly above Kaelith''s 9.3. The gap between them was vast, and he could break free from the effects of the Eye of Negation with ease. Even without invoking his simtion talent, Universal Key (Gold), he could dismantle Kaelith''s facade with little effort. From Linsley''s perspective, Kaelith was nothing more than a performing monkey, parading around for the amusement of the audience, oblivious to the true power thaty just beneath the surface. Linsley thought it was time to show off his true power as the tension in the air increased. For a moment he closed his eyes, gathering the flux that rushed through him. He then purposefully moved to release the entire force of his flux pressure, causing his power to soar to Level 9.8. The impact was immediate and stunning. Kaelith''s once arrogant manner fell apart like a bucket of freezing water thrown on him. His smug grin vanished from his lips as his eyes widened in surprise. He felt as though Linsley''s overwhelming presence had struck him in the face, bringing him back to the present. Kaelith staggered, feeling the raw, unrestrained power radiating from Linsley. The very air around them crackled with intensity, the ground beneath their feet trembling in response. Linsley''s flux pressure descended upon Kaelith like a thunderous wave, washing away his arrogance and recing it with dread. "You thought you could negate me?" Linsley''s voice echoed, a calm but piercing sound that cut through Kaelith''s stunned silence. "You were so certain of your superiority, yet here you are, nothing more than a relic of a bygone era." Chapter 148: I Am A God As Kaelith struggled to maintain hisposure, Linsley stepped closer, the distance between them shrinking as the gap in their power became painfully clear. The moment was a harsh reminder of the truth: Linsley was no longer merely an Overlord; he was someone who was at the peak of it, and Kaelith was powerless against him. In that moment, all of Kaelith''s confidence evaporated. The once proud Overlord now stood before Linsley like a fallen king, stripped of his crown and authority. The realization hit Kaelith like a hammer¡ªhis arrogancey in ruins, and all that remained was the bitter taste of defeat. His lips twitched in frustration, his mind reeling as he tried to reconcile the impossible. Meanwhile, Linsley stood firm, a satisfied grin spreading across his face as he caught the flicker of despair in Kaelith''s eyes. He relished the moment, watching as the once-proud Overlord faltered under the weight of his own delusions. With a defiant re, Kaelith forced himself to stand tall. Refusing to ept the widening gap in power, he activated his Eye of Negation once more, determined to crush Linsley. But this time, the gift that had served him so well betrayed him. His ability faltered, backfiring under the sheer pressure of Linsley''s overwhelming flux. Kaelith choked, his body seizing up as blood spilled from his mouth. His eyes bled, crimson tears streaming down his face as the bacsh from his failed attack tore through him. His heart pounded as the undeniable truth became clear: the gap between them was too vast to bridge. Linsley''s level wasn''t just impressive¡ªit was terrifying. A Level 9.8 Overlord at his age was unheard of, even in Kaelith''s long experience. Among the Overlords Kaelith knew, only two had reached such heights¡ªone hailing from a distant continent, and the other being the father of the Gale Overlord, a man even older than Kaelith himself. And now, standing before him, was Linsley¡ªa prodigy among prodigies. Witnessing Kaelith''s pointless struggle, Linsley smirked. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a golden gun into his right hand and fired. The bullet struck Kaelith, immediately taking effect. Kaelith''s control over his gift and flux was severed, leaving him helpless. His once-proud SSS-rank Eye of Negation gift meant nothingpared to Linsley''s Unlimited Gun Works, which could replicate the effects of any gift through its bullets. The overwhelming reality of his defeat set in. The arrogance that had fueled Kaelith crumbled as he fell to his knees, his voice breaking with desperation. "Please, Overlord Linsley, spare me! I beg for your mercy. My life is yours to take, but grant me leniency. My bloodline... my family... I¡ªI''ll serve you, do whatever youmand. Just... don''t end me here like this." Kaelith''s plea was pitiful, all traces of his former pride wiped away. He knew there was no point in seeking help from his old allies among the other Overlords. They wouldn''t daree to his aid, not against a prodigy like Linsley. A Level 9.8 Overlord, especially one so young,manded a level of fear that even seasoned veterans wouldn''t ignore. Linsley''s youth meant his power would only grow stronger with time, ousting the older Overlords. Even the father of the Gale Overlord¡ªthe only other known Level 9.8 in the Gale Continent¡ªwould think twice before crossing someone with such terrifying potential. For Kaelith, the tables had indeed turned, and now he faced a humiliation far worse than mere defeat. As he knelt, trembling with fear and desperation, Linsley''s expression turned cold and unforgiving. Without a word, he ced his foot on Kaelith''s head, pressing him down into the dirt like the worm he had be. The crowd, which consisted mostly of wasteborn and inferiors, had likely believed Kaelith was a powerful figure who would help or protect them due to his status as an Overlord. However, they were shocked and stunned when they saw him being humiliated and treated like trash by Linsley, someone far younger but far more powerful. "You nurtured a monster," Linsley''s voice dripped with contempt, "a criminal hiding behind a hero''s mask. So, what does that make you, Kaelith? The one who raised him to be that way?" With a swift kick, Linsley sent Kaelith sprawling, his once-proud figure now lying in disgrace before the eyes of the crowd. The mighty Overlord was reduced to a pitiful heap, his power and dignity shattered. Linsley showed no hesitation, no mercy in his actions, treating Kaelith with the same cruelty and disdain that the so-called hero had shown others. Turning to the crowd, Linsley raised his voice, the cold authority of an Overlord ringing in every word. "This man, Kaelith D''Arken, the great Overlord, once believed in the supremacy of his bloodline. He believed his family was destined to rule, but where was he when his grandsonmitted unspeakable crimes? When the wasteborn and inferiors were suffering, where was hispassion? Nowhere." Linsley gestured to the masses, who had already seen the truth with their own eyes. They had witnessed Linsley''s power firsthand when he revived the dead, healed the wounded, and restored those left devastated by the destructive sh between the hero and the viin. Unlike Kaelith or his grandson, Linsley had shown no discrimination against them. Instead, he had extended his power to all, regardless of their status. "I am no mere Overlord," Linsley dered, his voice echoing with authority. "I am a god, and the Sinir Order carries my divine will¡ªa power far greater than any of the so-called Overlords." To emphasize his words, Linsley activated his Real Fantasy gift, his body glowing with a golden radiance that mimicked the effects of divinity. Though not a god in the Diviner World, his Real Fantasy allowed him to replicate the divine aura he once wielded in Terra and the Avatar World. The crowd stood in awe as his radiant light filled the area, their belief in him solidified. He let his flux pressure rise, momentarily disying his overwhelming Level 9.8 power. Even the strongest in the crowd buckled under its weight, unable to deny the force of his presence. Chapter 149: Forcing An Overlord To Become His Slave The people, shocked and awed, listened closely. They had heard rumors of the Sinir Order, branded as a terrorist group by the ruling powers, but the government had failed them for too long, offering no real protection or hope. Now, before them stood Linsley, a self-proimed god, treating them as equals and showing them mercy¡ªa Level 9.8 Overlord, radiant with divine power. "It doesn''t matter what the government calls us," Linsley continued. "I am your salvation, and the Sinir Order is my divine hand. We stand for justice, not for the corrupt Overlords who leave you to rot." The crowd murmured in agreement, some even bowing their heads, feeling the overwhelming force of Linsley''s words and power. His im of godhood no longer seemed far-fetched. To the wasteborn and inferiors, his strength was their salvation. He had saved them when no one else would. Now, standing beneath the shadow of a Level 9.8 Overlord, they understood that under Linsley''s divine protection, they finally had hope. Kaelithy crumpled on the ground, his arrogance shattered, while Linsley stood tall¡ªa god in their eyes, a beacon of power and justice. Linsley looked down at Kaelith, a flicker of disdain in his gaze. Killing him would be easy, but he knew a greater punishment awaited. Kaelith''s strength as an Overlord wasn''t something to waste¡ªespecially when it could serve the Sinir Order. Repentance would be a fitting sentence, and servitude would be the means. With a glint of amusement, Linsley activated his Real Fantasy gift, casting an aura that twisted around Kaelith''s form like an invisible chain. Kaelith''s body jerked against his will, his re still fierce but powerless, as the threads of control tightened around his mind. Next, Linsley activated his Soul Contract (Purple) simtion talent, manifesting a spectral document between them, shimmering with soul power. It was a master-ve contract, the same fate Linsley had imposed upon the notorious Devouring Whale Overlord. Controlled by Linsley''s overwhelming influence, Kaelith''s hand moved against his will, signing the soul contract. The moment the contract sealed, a surge of energy bound Kaelith''s soul to Linsley, marking the end of his defiance. His allegiance, once rooted in pride and arrogance, nowy entirely at Linsley''smand. Linsley smirked, releasing his control and watching as Kaelith''s eyes shifted, dimming in realization. "From this moment forward," Linsley dered, "you serve me and the Sinir Order. Your sins against the weak will find their price paid in servitude." The crowd watched in awe as Kaelith, once a symbol of unreachable power and arrogance, bowed in subjugation. Murmurs rippled through the gathering as people exchanged nces, seeing justice brought down upon an Overlord for the first time. To them, Kaelith''s fate was well deserved¡ªa fitting end for someone who had looked down upon them for so long. In this moment, Linsley had done more than defeat a powerful figure; he had redefined power itself, showing them a path where dignity could exist alongside strength. Seeing their newfound admiration and trust, Linsley turned toward the crowd. "Those who seek a life free of oppression," he announced, his voice ringing out clearly, "are wee to join the Sinir Order. We stand as a force for justice and power, a shield for those who''ve been abandoned by the so-called ''rulers'' of thisnd." The wasteborn and inferiors looked at one another, their expressions resolute. They knew the truth¡ªwithout Linsley, many of them would already be dead or worse. Without hesitation, many stepped forward, drawn by the promise of protection and the chance to wield real power under someone who respected their worth. With a wave of his hand, Linsley activated his Real Fantasy gift, and in a dazzling shimmer of energy, they vanished, transported to the Sinir Order''s ind. Only those trulymitted to his cause had been caught in the teleportation¡ªa subtle filter had left behind nobles, royalty, and a few uncertain individuals. Those who remained blinked, uneasy, sensing that this opportunity was now lost to them. Linsley was unconcerned with the few who hadn''t been transported. Within the Sinir Order, there was no room for half-heartedmitment, and his protective measures, including the watchful Holy Spirit of Judgment, ensured there would be no room for betrayal. A fierce loyalty to the Order was required, and for those who had willingly stepped forward, there would be no going back. Linsley cast onest nce over the remaining crowd, the ones who hadn''t been chosen by the Sinir Order''s filter. Many looked on in awe, their lives forever changed by his power and the mercy he had shown He felt no need to harm them; they had shown neither allegiance to his cause nor resistance to it. He had spared their lives, as it went against his principles to kill those who did not stand in his way. It was enough for him that they had witnessed his strength and knew what the Sinir Order stood for. As he left the city, his thoughts shifted to another target. Linsley''s resolve tightened. There was still a debt to settle, a festering wound from his past he was finally ready to confront. The illegal organization that had stolen his childhood, that had taken Lucy, Ted, and him from the orphanage and subjected them to inhuman experiments, was about to face its reckoning. With his unmatched power now at its peak, Linsley''s wrath was a force that not even the strongest Overlords would dare cross. While Linsley had been living in seclusion with Lucy and Ted, he hadn''t beenpletely cut off from the outside world. In fact, he had taken the initiative to hack into databases and conduct an extensive background check on the illegal organization that had experimented on orphans like himself, Lucy, and Ted. What he uncovered was chilling: the organization was the dark side of a charity known as the Gale Foundation. Its chairman was none other than the Gale Overlord, the only Level 9.8 Overlord in the Gale Continent. The nefarious purpose of the Gale Foundation''s darker operations was to identify talented orphans and sell them as servants to the nobility and royalty. Those who didn''t meet the standards for selection were relegated to bing experimental subjects¡ªjust like Linsley, Lucy, and Ted had been. As Linsley soared through the air, he couldn''t help but smirk with confidence, knowing he was about to confront the Gale Overlord. ''I wonder how my power will measure up against the so-called strongest in the Gale Continent?'' Chapter 150: Razing The Branch Of Gale Foundation In the blink of an eye, Linsley teleported to a branch of the Gale Foundation¡ªthe kind that concealed its dark side, notorious for experimenting on orphans and other trafficked people. He''d deliberately avoided any branches untainted by these sinister dealings; there was no reason to harm the innocent caught under the same name. As for why he hadn''t yet stormed the Gale Foundation''s main headquarters? Linsley was saving the best forst. The Gale Overlord, the man behind it all, would undoubtedly be stationed there, making it the ultimate battleground for their final confrontation. Hovering high in the sky, Linsley surveyed the branch below with an indifferent gaze. The building looked ordinary enough from above, its lights glowing dimly against the darkening sky. But he knew whaty withinyers of hidden corridors,boratories, and cells where countless innocents had been trapped and vited. With a wave of his hand, a golden AWM sniper rifle materialized in Linsley''s right hand, its polished barrel gleaming under the dark sky. He held it with a steady grip, looking through the scope as he zeroed in on the Gale Foundation''s branch below. "Unlimited Gun Works!" At hismand, a dazzling arsenal appeared in the air around him¡ªbazookas, grenadeunchers, RPGs, and machine guns, all hovering in formation with barrels aimed precisely at the building. Each weapon glowed with an ethereal, golden hue. Linsley squinted through the sniper scope, then called out, "Lock On!" His Real Fantasy gift activated, transforming his aiming into something akin to a game''s aimbot. His scope highlighted every target within, distinguishing those involved in the Foundation''s twisted experiments. "Specified Aim: Evildoers!" Linsleymanded, programming his weapons to lock onto only thoseplicit in the Gale Foundation''s dark experiments. These individuals¡ªevery scientist, guard, and conspirator involved¡ªwould be killed upon impact. "Damage Avoidance: Innocent!" he continued, ensuring that anyone uninvolved in the organization''s crimes, whether victims or unaware employees, would bepletely spared from harm. "Judgment: Those Within Salvation!" For anyone morally in-between¡ªthose who may have known but not acted¡ªLinsley added a final safeguard. This effect would either knock them unconscious or teleport them to the Sinir Order''s Ind, where they''d be ced directly into holding cells, awaiting a verdict from the Holy Spirit of Judgment. With theseyers in ce, each weapon became a precise tool: a missile of judgment, sparing the innocent, destroying the guilty, and capturing those in the moral gray area. Confident in his preparations, Linsley hardened his gaze on the building below, and with a single shout,manded, "Fire!" The sky ignited with golden bullets and missiles, each projectile racing toward its target with deadly precision. Explosions rocked the branch of the Gale Foundation, bringing destruction to the corrupt while leaving the innocent untouched. The dust settled, revealing a massive crater where the Gale Foundation branch had once stood. At the center of the destruction, however, stood untouched survivors: children who had been experimented on, trafficked people, and innocents who had unknowingly worked for the foundation. Despite the chaos surrounding them, each one waspletely unharmed, shielded by Linsley''s precision. As the innocents began to regain their bearings, voices in the distance signaled the arrival of reinforcements. Local royalties and nobles who had witnessed the golden arsenal in the sky had already deemed the situation too far beyond their ability to control. Instead of confronting Linsley, they summoned the Overlord assigned to this region¡ªa Level 9.2 Overlord and enforcer of the Gale Continent''s hierarchy. A sudden rush of powerful flux pressure filled the air, as a middle-aged man appeared above the ruinedndscape. His figure radiated authority and control, his brow furrowed as he took in the scene of devastation, his gaze quickly locking onto Linsley. Linsley, still hovering with his golden arsenal, had reduced his disyed flux pressure to that of a Level 9.1 Overlord, just enough to seem formidable but not enough to reveal his true strength. The regional Overlord scoffed, clearly unimpressed. "Is this your idea of conquest?" he sneered, eyeing Linsley with disdain. "For all your shy disys, you''re still a mere Level 9.1. You''ve overestimated your importance." Linsley''s smirk grew as he watched the Overlord''s arrogance seep into every word. He hadn''t raised his flux pressure intentionally; after all, he preferred letting his enemies walk right into his trap, thinking they held the advantage. "Perhaps you''ll find that assumptions can be¡­ fatal." Linsley murmured, his eyes gleaming with a hint of amusement as he waited for the Overlord''s inevitable approach. The Overlord chuckled, his face smug as he looked down on Linsley, as if the fight had already been decided. "You talk big, but you''ve fallen right into my trap," he sneered, his voice dripping with condescension. "My gift lets me take control of anyone who responds to me¡ªanyone below Level 9.6, that is. Even a Level 9.5 Overlord is no match. You''re nothing more than my puppet now." His eyes gleamed with self-satisfaction as he raised his hand, fingers curled in a mockery of amand. "Now listen to your master," he intoned, his voice filled with twisted glee. "Commit suicide!" He waited, expecting immediatepliance, but instead of submission, he was met with Linsley''s steady, unimpressed stare, a faint smirk tugging at the edge of Linsley''s lips as he regarded the Overlord like a naive child. Linsley raised his golden sniper rifle, his finger resting lightly on the trigger as he took aim at the arrogant Overlord before him. "You thought I''d be so easily controlled," he murmured, barely audible, a trace of amusement flickering in his gaze. With his Real Fantasy gift, he infused the bullet with the Overlord''s own power of control¡ªbut with a distinct twist. No verbal response would be required to enve this one; he would only need tond the shot. The Overlord, still smirking with confidence, had no time to react. A single shot rang out, the bullet hitting its mark dead center. In an instant, the Overlord''s expression shifted from smugness to horror, his body frozen as Linsley''s own version of control seized himpletely. Chapter 151: The Mentally Ill Overlord Who Dares To Call Himself A God "Let''s put that pride to better use," Linsley muttered, waving a hand to materialize a soul contract in the air. It glowed with ominous purple light, the script curling like tendrils as it locked onto the Overlord, who, in his helpless state, could do nothing but sign his allegiance to Linsley and the Sinir Order. The contract red, and in that moment, the Overlord''s will was utterly bound, the smug superiority wiped from his face, reced by forced obedience. Linsley lowered his rifle, surveying histest acquisition with satisfaction. "You''ll serve the Order, and in doing so, perhaps you''ll find redemption for your arrogance. I have ns for you." The Overlord bowed deeply, his former arrogance reced with a submissive obedience. "Yes, Master. I will see to it that everything is handled as you''vemanded." Linsley observed him for a moment, then held out a ss-like amethyst, the surface shimmering with faint flux. "Here, take this," he instructed. "If any other Overlord dares to trouble you¡ªor the Order¡ªcrush it. I''ll be there to handle matters myself. Now, handle your duties as normal. Survey your region, but keep special watch for any possible interference." The Overlord epted the amethyst with reverence, nodding. "Understood, Master. I will ensure it." Linsley continued, "And for the innocents left in the wake of today''s destruction, provide for them. Make sure they are cared for, fed, and given a safe ce to stay. They are now under the protection of the Sinir Order. Do not forget their suffering; it is your responsibility to rectify the wrongs that have been done to them." The Overlord bowed again, his demeanor shifting from arrogance to earnestness. "I will make it my priority, Master. The orphans and victims will be treated with the utmost care." Linsley regarded him for a moment, assessing the sincerity in his eyes. "Good. You may have been a pawn of the corrupt, but now you will be a tool for justice. Remember that." With that, Linsley prepared to leave. With a flicker of flux, Linsley created a shimmering portal in front of him. "I have more branches of the Gale Foundation to deal with." Without a moment''s hesitation, he stepped through the portal, feeling the familiar rush of flux envelop him as he was transported to another location. Years of nning had given him extensive knowledge of their locations, and the revenge he had meticulously crafted was finally within his grasp. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the next branch, his Unlimited Gun Works arsenal already summoned and hovering menacingly in the sky above the new target. The sight was both awe-inspiring and terrifying, a clear warning of what was toe. With a satisfied smirk, Linsley aimed his golden sniper rifle once more, his resolve unyielding. Looking through the scope of his golden sniper rifle, Linsley shouted, "Previous Command Set: Repeat!" With thatmand, the effects he had previously used during the destruction of thest Gale Foundation branch were instantly replicated. The rifle locked onto the targets, ensuring that evildoers within the branch were marked while innocent bystanders and victims were spared. As the mechanisms whirred to life, Linsley felt the familiar rush of power surge through him, fueling his resolve. The sniper rifle hummed, ready to deliver justice to those who had orchestrated the suffering of so many. "Fire!" hemanded, and explosions erupted in a cascade of brilliant golden light as the arsenal above unleashed its wrath upon the corrupt organization. Craters formed where the building once stood, debris flying through the air, and panic erupted from within. Once again, the innocent were left unharmed amidst the chaos, with the children who had endured unspeakable horrors now standing untouched in the heart of the devastation. They looked around in confusion and disbelief, their eyes wide with a mixture of fear and hope as they grasped the reality of their salvation. As the dust settled, Linsley surveyed the aftermath with satisfaction. He had struck a decisive blow against the Gale Foundation, sending a clear message: he would not tolerate the suffering of the innocent any longer. Linsley''s actions weren''t solely driven by revenge; they also served as a means to spread the Sinir Order''s influence. By subduing powerful Overlords and ultimately defeating the strongest one in the Gale Continent, Linsley would establish the Sinir Order as an unstoppable force. This reputation alone would allow him to convert territories across the Gale Continent into Sinir Order branches with minimal resistance. This was why he focused first on dismantling the branches of the Gale Foundation¡ªstripping away its corrupt footholds before he advanced toward upying the territories themselves. After all, bringing each region''s ruling Overlord under his control was effectively the same as ruling the entire region. Once he had defeated the Gale Overlord, the leader of all Overlords on the continent, Linsley could begin expanding his ns to conquer the other continents of the Diviner World. Linsley knew that every region of the Gale Continent was governed by an Overlord, and though he could leave now that he had demolished this branch of the Gale Foundation, he chose to stay, intending to assert control. Raising his hand, he created an ornate golden throne in mid-air and seated himself, calmly awaiting the arrival of the region''s assigned Overlord. After only half a minute, he sensed a sudden surge of flux pressure approaching from about a kilometer away¡ªa clear signal that the Overlord was closing in. The Overlord''s presence intensified, a turbulent mass of flux radiating a clear intent to dominate and destroy. As he closed in, his form sharpened into that of a tall, muscr figure in dark, scarred armor, his expression seething with anger and scorn. He took in the sight of Linsley seated nonchntly on a golden throne suspended in the sky, looking thoroughly unimpressed by the disy. "So," the Overlord sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "you''re the infamous Linsley, the mentally ill Overlord who dared to call himself a god." His gaze flicked upward to the golden arsenal hovering above Linsley, and he scoffed. "You think a few shiny tricks will save you?" Linsley only smirked, reclining in his throne, an air of calm amusement in his tone. "Tricks, you say? Let''s see if that smug attitude holds once you understand what you''re really up against." But the Overlord ignored him, rolling his eyes with a sneer. "Your insolence ends now. Prepare to die!" Chapter 152: Armory And Weaponry Creation With a wave of his hand, the Level 9.3 Overlord conjured a multitude of swords,unching them in a deadly barrage toward Linsley. His gift, Armory and Weaponry Creation, granted him the ability to summon weapons and armor at will. Unlike the previous Overlord who relied on conditional mind-control to overpower his opponents, this Level 9.3 Overlord possessed rawbat prowess, making him formidable in direct battle. While rule-based gifts could sometimes allow users to surpass their own power level, they often imposed limitations that weakened them if specific conditions weren''t met. In contrast, this Overlord''s abilities allowed him to unleash straightforward, unrestricted attacks, even if he couldn''t defeat someone stronger than himself. Linsley''s Real Fantasy gift, while also rule-based, had few limitations of its own, as he could set the constraints on his creations. The more severe the self-imposed restrictions, the more powerful his artifacts became. Watching the hailstorm of swords flying toward him, Linsley sighed, "Swords? Against guns? You''re sorely outdated." Without moving from his golden throne, Linsley raised his sniper rifle and took aim, a glint of amusement in his eye. "I''ll show you that times have already changed." As he pulled the trigger, the golden arsenal around him erupted into a thunderous barrage of bullets and explosives, intercepting and obliterating the iing swords with deadly precision. The Overlord was unaware that Linsley had already subdued another of his colleagues and demolished a branch of the Gale Foundation. Unbeknownst to him, Linsley''s true strength was at Level 9.8. With Linsley currently concealing his power and projecting only the flux pressure of a Level 9.1 Overlord, the Overlord believed he held a distinct advantage. With a sneer, the Overlord conjured a thousand more swords, arrogance gleaming in his eyes. "Is that all? You''re barely an Overlord, a mere neer. Your bullets are no match for my des." Without giving Linsley a chance to respond, the Overlord unleashed a relentless torrent of a thousand swords, firing a hundred des per second like the rounds of a machine gun. Linsley only scoffed, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Your swords won''t even get close. You''d do well to keep your distance¡ªbecause right now, you''re well within my range." Rather than calling on his vast Unlimited Gun Works arsenal, Linsley simply leaned back in his golden throne, resting one hand casually on the armrest. As the first hundred swords neared him, they abruptly froze, hovering in ce just two meters away as if they''d hit an invisible wall. It was as though Linsley had perfected a field so untouchable that even an Overlord''s fierce onught couldn''t breach it. The Overlord''s attacky halted in the air, a testament to Linsley''s Social Distancing (Purple) talent. Linsley''s ability, while subtle, gave him an immense advantage: as long as he had energy, he could prevent any attack froming within two meters of him, provided it wasn''t a rule-based attack. Thanks to his Lawless (Gold) talent, he felt confident even against most rule-based attacks¡ªas long as they didn''t exceed the upper limit of his gold-grade simtion talent. He understood that he couldn''t withstand the instant-death ability of a Type 3 entity or anything beyond that level. But there was no need to worry about that; the sheer presence of such a being would be enough to end him, making the thought of withstanding their attacks nothing short of wishful thinking. For opponents around his level or just slightly higher, Linsley felt little need to worry about rule-based attacks. His Physical Immortality (Gold) talent made him impervious to death by any physical means, so physical attacks posed no threat. However, he did have a significant vulnerability: a soul-based attack could still end him, as his Physical Immortality (Gold) talent only protected him from physical harm, not threats to his soul. That''s where his Social Distancing (Purple) talent came into y. It extended the two-meter barrier to also block soul-based and mind-based attacks, adding a criticalyer of protection against his greatest weakness. Seeing his countless swords halted by an invisible barrier, the Level 9.3 Overlord refused to believe that Linsley''s barrier was truly imprable. Determined to break through, he summoned a staggering one hundred thousand swords into the sky, pouring flux into each weapon without concern for the cost. With a dramatic sweep of his hand, the Overlordmanded the entire arsenal to descend upon Linsley in a relentless rain of steel. Unmoved, Linsley watched as the massive downpour approached, unfazed by the overwhelming attack. As each sword closed in, his barrier held firm, halting them all just two meters from his position as if repelled by an invisible force field. The Overlord''s expression shifted, frustration mixing with disbelief. "Impossible," he growled, watching his weapons float uselessly in mid-air, held back by Linsley''s barrier. Linsley leaned back in his golden throne, a faint smile ying at his lips. "I warned you to keep your distance. But if you''re so eager to see the limits of my power¡­" he trailed off, his eyes glinting with a hint of menace as he raised his hand. With a flick of his wrist, he activated his Unlimited Gun Works, summoning a fresh array of golden firearms above, each one trained precisely on the suspended swords. "Let''s see how your swords hold up against the might of my Unlimited Gun Works," Linsley said, his voice carrying a tone of finality. In a synchronized movement, Linsley''s golden arsenal unleashed a blinding barrage of bullets and explosive rounds, each shot striking the suspended swords with pinpoint uracy. The resulting detonations filled the sky with shes of light and bursts of shattered metal, as the Overlord''s one hundred thousand swords disintegrated, reduced to mere fragments under Linsley''s relentless onught. Watching his precious armory obliterated in seconds, the Overlord staggered back, his face twisted with shock and rage. "You¡­ How dare you mock me like this!" "Mock?" Linsley''s voice dripped with calm disdain. "I haven''t even begun." Before the Overlord could react, Linsley waved his hand, and a massive golden cannon materialized beside him, its barrel aimed directly on the Overlord. "You wanted to test my defenses," Linsley continued, "now it''s time you see the power of my guns!" Chapter 153: Conquering The Gale Continent With a singlemand, the guns and cannons unleashed a colossal beam of golden energy, hurtling toward the Overlord with unyielding force. Startled but refusing to retreat, the Overlord conjured a massive shield and reinforced his armor, the metallic sheen gleaming as he channeled his gift, Armory and Weaponry Creation, to defend himself. The golden beam collided with the shield, sending shockwaves through the sky, as the Overlord struggled to hold his ground. Despite his best efforts, the relentless impact of the beam began to chip away at his defenses. His shield cracked, fragments of metal scattering with each pulse of energy. His armor, though resilient, took the brunt of the attack, visibly deteriorating until only remnants clung to him. Finally, as the shield shattered and his armor fell away, the Overlord was left standing exposed, breathing heavily, his reserves of flux nearly depleted. Gasping, he steadied himself, a flicker of defiance in his eyes. "You''re¡­ stronger than I anticipated. But I haven''t lost yet." Linsley watched him with an air of calm superiority, an amused smirk ying at his lips. "You''re already finished. Surrender now, and you might still find purpose within the Sinir Order." For a moment, desperation shed in the Overlord''s eyes. Raising his hand for one final, reckless attack, he red at Linsley. But before he could act, Linsley unfurled a scroll that materialized before him, the soul contract ready for their agreement. "One more move, and this will seal your fate entirely," Linsley warned, his tone steady. The Overlord hesitated, sensing the power behind Linsley''s intent and the futility of further resistance. Thest trace of defiance faded from his gaze, reced by resignation as he dropped to his knees, bowing his head. "I¡­ yield. I''ll serve the Sinir Order," he conceded, his voice low. "Good choice," Linsley replied, watching as the Overlord signed the scroll. A binding wave of energy enveloped the Overlord, sealing their pact and irrevocably binding his loyalty to Linsley. After confirming that the Level 9.3 Overlord wouldn''t betray him, Linsley handed him a ss-like amethyst. This amethyst served as a distress signal; if the Overlord ever faced insurmountable problems, he could crush it to call for Linsley''s assistance¡ªsimr to what Linsley had given the previous Overlord he had conquered. With that, Linsley left the scene, and the Level 9.3 Overlord bowed in respect as he witnessed Linsley''s departure. ¡­ Half a day had passed. During this time, Linsley focused on systematically destroying the dark branches of the Gale Foundation throughout the Gale Continent. He ensured that no perpetrators escaped alive unless they were powerful enough to serve a purpose. Thanks to the soul contracts he had established, Linsley didn''t have to worry about the aftermath; the regional Overlords who had attacked him were now enved and bound to serve his will. At one point, the Gale Foundation became aware of his actions and attempted to ambush him. This confrontation forced him to battle six Overlords simultaneously, ranging from Level 9.2 to Level 9.6. Unsurprisingly, Linsley easily defeated them all, bringing each one under the control of his soul contract. They were now serving as expendablebat forces for the Sinir Order. With each new enemy Linsley faced, the Sinir Order grew stronger. As a result, Lucy and Ted no longer needed to run around fighting the enemies of the Sinir Order. Instead, they were assigned logistical duties and were now in charge of the Overlords enved by Linsley. With numerous Overlords advocating for the Sinir Order, its credibility soared. Opportunistic nobles and royalty began to join, not out of a desire to dismantle the social hierarchy, but simply to gain the protection offered by the growing number of Overlords. After all, not all nobles or royals had an Overlord as an ancestor or protector. With countless Overlords across the Gale Continent promoting the Sinir Order, just half a day was enough for the Order to amass a staggering five hundred million believers. The immense amount of faith power Linsley umted allowed him to use his Real Fantasy gift freely for an entire day without worrying about flux consumption. This meant that defeating the Level 9.8 Gale Overlord was virtually guaranteed. No matter how powerful a Level 9.8 Overlord might be, they would struggle against a coalition of ten Overlords at Level 9.5 or above. The sheer number of Overlords Linsley had recruited was more than sufficient to take down the Level 9.8 Overlord through sheer force of numbers. While there was only one Level 9.8 Overlord in the Gale Continent, there were still three Level 9.7 Overlords, all of whom were now under Linsley''s control. Therefore, the Level 9.8 Gale Overlord was merely the nominal leader of the Gale Continent; in terms of power and avable forces, Linsley had already surpassed him. This imbnce in power might exin why the Gale Overlord hadn''t shown up, even though Linsley was currently camped above the Gale Foundation''s main headquarters. After sessfully dismantling all the dark branches of the Gale Foundation, Linsley stood poised in the sky above the headquarters, but he was disappointed to find that the Gale Overlord was not present. It was likely that the Gale Overlord was hiding. No matter how arrogant the Gale Overlord was, he couldn''t ignore the fact that all his former colleagues and subordinates were now under Linsley''s control. Even he wouldn''t be foolish enough to believe he could defeat all the Overlords of the Gale Continentbined, let alone Linsley, who was also at Level 9.8. Hovering above the Gale Foundation''s main headquarters, Linsley felt a sense of boredom. He had already enved the Overlord assigned to this region, ensuring that no one would dare to challenge him. The only Overlords not yet under his control were likely those who lived in seclusion and had no ties to the political hierarchy of the Gale Continent, along with the Gale Overlord, who was still hiding. Despite having turned the Gale Foundation''s main headquarters upside down and freed the victims trapped within, Linsley had yet to locate the elusive Gale Overlord. Frustrated by theck of progress, Linsley sighed, "I can''t afford to let a Level 9.8 Overlord like the Gale Overlord remain free to threaten the Sinir Order." His expression darkened as he made a decisive choice: "I may have to resort to more ruthless methods, such as using his Gale family as hostages." Chapter 154: [GT Bonus Chapter 2/2] Confrontation With The Gale Overlord Though Linsley held himself to a set of principles, he wasn''t bound to them in all circumstances. He understood when it was necessary to adapt. His values prioritized the greater good, favoring the majority¡ªespecially the marginalized inferiors and wasteborn who were already benefiting from the security and opportunities the Sinir Order offered. Even the Overlords he had enved weren''t deprived of their dignity. Although they were forbidden from looking down on the inferiors, their families continued to livefortably on their hard-earned wealth. ''The Gale Overlord and his family are already part of the privileged minority in the Diviner World,'' Linsley thought, a hint of disdain in his gaze. ''Sacrificing their happiness to ensure a better life for countless others is not only logical, but morally justified.'' Yet, he couldn''t ignore the lingering unease. The Gale Overlord''s family included innocent children and those with no hand in his schemes. ''If it''s avoidable, I''d rather spare them the consequences,'' he resolved. ''But if all else fails, I''ll do what''s necessary.'' Determined, Linsley focused on creating a tool to help him locate the Gale Overlord. Drawing upon his Real Fantasy gift, he envisioned apass capable of pinpointing any person he sought. Secondster, a unique item materialized in his hand: the Locator Compass. The device was forged of crystalline amethyst, with a golden needle in its center. Linsley''s flux pulsed through it, activating its ability to track specific individuals. Thepass''s needle spun, vibrating slightly, then settled, pointing westward. ''So, he''s hiding in that direction,'' Linsley mused, a confident gleam in his eyes. The Locator Compass allowed Linsley to pinpoint any individual within his world, its needle unwaveringly pointing in the target''s direction regardless of barriers, obstacles, or terrain. With this, even walls, mountains, and buildings couldn''t obscure thepass''s guidance. However, Linsley''s Real Fantasy gift went a step further: he granted himself the ability to ignore physical barriers altogether. With a swift enhancement of super speed, heunched himself from the Gale Foundation''s headquarters, determined to uncover the hidden location of the elusive Gale Overlord. ... Within minutes, he reached the remote western edge of the Gale Continent. Thepass needle spun wildly, a sure sign that the Gale Overlord was near¡ªlikely underground. In the middle of a deste forest clearing, where Level 6 monsters prowled, he sensed the faint flux pressure of the Overlord. Hidden deep below, an underground facility radiated with faint but detectable energy. As for its depth, Linsley calcted it to be several kilometers beneath the surface¡ªsecurely out of sight from the average wanderer but no match for his abilities. ''Time to finish this,'' he thought, extending his Real Fantasy''s influence downward. He crafted a descending path straight through the earth, an effortless opening leading him deeper and deeper, past natural rockyers and reinforced barriers. As Linsley descended into the massive underground chamber, he was met with the sight of a sophisticated, heavily fortified facility. Rows of protective barriers lined the entrance, each humming with energy, and security formations flickered to life, reacting to his presence. Yet, all of the defenses seemed to pale inparison to the figure standing at the heart of the chamber¡ªthe Gale Overlord himself, his face a blend of reluctant recognition and fury. The Gale Overlord appeared ancient, a relic of countless battles and eras long past. His once-imposing frame had grown gaunt with age, yet his eyes still burned with an indomitable fierceness, defiant and alive. Deep lines, carved by the weight of experience and hardship, marked his face. Silver hair, streaked with dark remnants of youth, fell to his shoulders, and his weathered hands gripped a cane crafted from enchanted wood. Runes etched along its length pulsed faintly, hints of his once-potent power still evident beneath his aged exterior. His armor, though scarred and dulled by time, bore the unmistakable marks of countless victories, each one a testament to the strength he once wielded. He met Linsley''s gaze with a piercing stare¡ªa mix of resignation and defiance¡ªas the two locked eyes, knowing that the inevitable confrontation was at hand. "So, you''vee all this way just to find me," the Gale Overlord said, his voice a gravelly echo, hardened by centuries of war and leadership. "Yet, despite all your victories, you pursue an old man hiding in shadows. What do you hope to gain from this, Linsley?" Linsley gave a calm smile, his tone unwavering. "You and I both know you''re more than just an old man in hiding. With the loyalty and power you stillmand, you''re a threat to everything I''ve built, and you know I can''t allow that." The Gale Overlord chuckled, though bitterness lingered in his gaze. "And here I thought you were here for justice, for your so-called ''greater good.'' But it''s power you seek, like all who rise to the top. Tell me, then¡ªare you any different from the countless others who''vee before you?" Linsley''s eyes hardened, his voice cutting through the Overlord''s defiance. "Different enough that I''m standing here with a purpose. I''m not here to conquer for the sake of power but to end the grip you and the Gale Foundation have held over this continent, suffocating those you deem inferior. My methods may be ruthless, but unlike you, I don''t cling to my power at the expense of everyone else." The Gale Overlord''s gaze narrowed. "Then let''s see if you have the strength to im the ideals you spout." With a wave of his cane, the ancient overlord summoned a storm of wind and pressure, filling the chamber with a violent force that ripped through the air. The energy twisted into des, each sharpened by the raw flux that emanated from his cane, before theyunched toward Linsley with blinding speed. Linsley stood unmoved, flicking his hand to bring forth a shield from his Real Fantasy gift, which deflected the oing storm with minimal effort. His gaze didn''t waver, locked onto the Gale Overlord. "Impressive," Linsley remarked, "but that alone won''t be enough." With a subtle gesture, Linsley summoned an array of golden weapons, each one suspended mid-air and humming with energy. In an instant, the chamber lit up with an onught as Linsley''s weapons rained down, aiming to overwhelm the Gale Overlord. Chapter 155: Enslaving The Level 9.8 Gale Overlord The Gale Overlord conjured a powerful wind barrier and raised his cane defensively, but the unrelenting assault began to chip away at his defenses, cracking his defenses and wearing down his armor. Realizing the inevitable, the Gale Overlord''s voice trembled with a grudging acknowledgment. "Perhaps I underestimated you... but do you truly think I''ll bow so easily?" Linsley''s eyes were cold as he approached, holding out the Soul Contract scroll. "You have two choices. Surrender and join the Sinir Order, or be eradicated. I''m giving you the chance to decide." A long silence filled the chamber as the Gale Overlord''s face shifted from defiance to resignation. He lowered his cane, staring at the scroll in Linsley''s hand. "Very well. You''ve won, Linsley. For whatever that''s worth." Without another word, he reached out, his trembling hand signing the contract, sealing his loyalty to the Sinir Order. "Wise choice," Linsley said softly, rolling up the scroll and watching as the binding energy enveloped the Overlord. "Not that you have any other choice anyway." The Gale Overlord sighed, a heavy exhtion that seemed to echo throughout the chamber, carrying with it the weight of a lifetime of struggles and choices. For all his power, pride, and tenacity, he had known that this day was inevitable the moment Linsley''s influence began spreading across the Gale Continent. If he had been a lone warrior with no bonds, no attachments, he would have fought to the bitter end without hesitation. Death in battle would have been a fitting end to his legacy, a culmination of his unbreakable will. But those ties were the very things he had dedicated his life to protecting. Linsley''s reputation was enough to tell him there would be no mercy shown toward his loved ones. This man wasn''t one of those naive idealists afflicted with hero syndrome, unwilling to make hard decisions. Linsley was calcting and decisive, someone who wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate anyone who stood in his way¡ªeven entire families¡ªif it served his cause. As the binding energy from the contract settled around him, the Gale Overlord straightened slightly, a shadow of defiance remaining in his eyes even as his fate was sealed. "Your family will be left in peace," Linsley said, acknowledging the unspoken understanding between them. "Serve me well, and I''ll keep them safe." The Gale Overlord nodded, epting his fate with a quiet resolve. He had no illusions about the path thaty ahead, but he would survive to protect what he could¡ªand perhaps, one day, he would find a way to reim what he had lost. Linsley was fully aware of the Gale Overlord''s inner thoughts. The moment the Overlord signed the envement contract, all his intentionsy bare to Linsley, who now held absolute mastery over him. But Linsley felt little concern. The trace of defiance lingering in the Gale Overlord''s mind was nothing more than a means of coping with his forced loyalty. It wasn''t a real threat¡ªsimply thest shred of his pride attempting to survive the reality of his envement. True rebellion would be impossible; the soul contract was too binding and absolute. Only an Outer God vastly more powerful than Linsley himself could ever hope to override the contract. Confident in the irond control he held over his enved Overlords, Linsley had no worries about betrayal. With nearly the entire Gale Continent under his control through the Sinir Order and his enved Overlords, Linsley was steadily tightening his grasp over the Gale Continent. So far, he hadn''t detected any signs of interference from the Outer God. But he knew better than to trust this calm. Every world chosen by his God Simtor inevitably bore the influence of an Outer God; it was either too well-hidden for him to sense or had not yet arrived. Linsley hoped for thetter because, if the Outer God''s presence already eluded his perception, defeating it might be impossible. Satisfied with histest conquest, he instructed the newly enved Gale Overlord to elerate the Sinir Order''s expansion, leaving the ancient warrior to reflect on his altered fate. As Linsley''s figure faded from view, the Gale Overlord exhaled a deep, weary sigh. ''Perhaps he truly is a god,'' he thought, a trace of reluctant awe in his gaze. Despite his countless years and encounters with other Level 9.8 Overlords, he''d never faced one with Linsley''s sheer power and decisive presence. ''Maybe he really is a divine incarnation.'' With this thought, the Gale Overlord felt his resistance wane. Whether he saw Linsley as a god or not, he''d already signed away his freedom. The contract bound himpletely, leaving him to serve the Sinir Order and its powerful leader¡ªwilling or not. ¡­ A month had passed since Linsley founded the Sinir Order. In this short time, the Sinir Order had risen to be the dominant religion across the Gale Continent, with its influence beginning to seep into neighboring continents. However, Linsley hadn''t yetunched an aggressive expansion into these regions. He knew better than to spread his forces thin and was focused on fully consolidating his resources in the Gale Continent before making his next move. Without this foundation, a hasty expansion would lead to instability, risking the Sinir Order''s copse. Throughout the past month, Linsley had confirmed that there was no sign of the Outer God''s influence within the Gale Continent. Though this was reassuring, he was aware of the world''s vastness. The Diviner World was so expansive that even the most powerful Level 9.8 Overlords had not uncovered all of its mysteries. Of the nine known continents, five were home to human civilizations, while the remaining four were dominated by powerful monster species. The Gale Continent, one of these humannds, was Linsley''s first conquered territory. Given time, he was confident his influence would reach the remaining continents, steadily spreading the Sinir Order''s reach across the world. The other human continents wouldn''t be too difficult for Linsley to conquer, especially since, ording to the Gale Overlord, no one had ever reached Level 9.9. There were only twelve known Level 9.8 Overlords across the world¡ªincluding the monster Overlords but excluding Linsley himself. Taking a break from managing the Sinir Order''s affairs, Linsley sighed. ''Integrating all the human and monster continents into Sinir Order''s territory will take time,'' he thought. ''But it would be faster if I could subdue the remaining Level 9.8 Overlords.'' Chapter 156: The Four Monster Continents With the goal of subduing all Level 9.8 Overlords in the Diviner World, Linsley focused on the monster continents as his next target. The Diviner World was known to have a total of thirteen Level 9.8 Overlords¡ªsix from the human race and seven from the monster race, confirmed by longstanding records and sightings. In terms of raw power, the monster race held a significant advantage over humans and could likely obliterate humanity if they united under a single cause. Yet this was highly unlikely, as the monster race was far from unified. While many monster ns were aggressive, not all of them had any interest in conflict with humans; some, particrly the herbivorous ns, preferred a peaceful existence. The monster race''s strength came from its inherently longer lifespan, allowing monsters to gain power gradually and often surpass human Overlords purely through longevity. Unlike humans, who needed constant breakthroughs to achieve high ranks before their limited lifespan ended, monsters had a natural advantage, which allowed their strongest to remain relevant across centuries. Monsters reaching Level 8 and beyond could take human form, making it nearly impossible for humans to detect their true identity unless the observer had a specialized perception-based gift. Consequently, Level 9.8 Overlords from the monster race could hide within human territories if they wished, blending in among humans seamlessly. Linsley was aware that some of the Level 9.8 monster Overlords might already be disguised as humans on the human continents. However, he resolved to address any such threats after first conquering the four monster continents. Furthermore, although there were thirteen Level 9.8 Overlords on the surface, those were only the ones confirmed to have reached that level. For example, the Devouring Whale Overlord was believed to have only reached the power of a Level 9.7 Overlord, yet when Linsley encountered him, he had already be one of the Level 9.8 powerhouses in the monster race. In other words, it was possible that there were other Level 9.8 Overlord powerhouses hidden within both the human race and monster race, likely those who concealed their power or lived in seclusion. ''Although there are nine continents in the Diviner World, those are just the ones discovered by the human race. It''s possible there are even more continents, especially monster continents, since some monsters could hide an entirendmass with their power.'' ''Anyway, no matter how powerful they are, reaching Level 9.9 is impossible. That level of power is basically illusory and unattainable, as if the world''sws are iplete and won''t allow it.'' ''Otherwise, if Level 9.9 could exist, it wouldn''t just be me; other Level 9.8 Overlords would have already reached it due to their talent and centuries of umtion, especially those long-lived monsters.'' ''But from the countless plots I''ve read in novels and fiction, it doesn''t make sense for Level 9.9 not to exist. It could mean that, in some ancient era, someone destroyed the world''sws, leaving them iplete and unable to allow Level 9.9 Overlords.'' ''Of course, it''s also possible that Level 9.9 Overlords existed but that the requirements to reach it are absurdly difficult, almost impossible. Maybe someone reached it in a past era, but so far, no one has in the current era¡ªunless they''re one of those Overlords hiding their true power.'' Even with the possibility of a Level 9.9 Overlord existing in the Diviner World, Linsley wasn''t too concerned. His Faith Diviner Power (Purple) talent was the key to defeating those stronger than him. It would likely even be the very thing that allowed him to break through the bottleneck and be a Level 9.9 Overlord. As long as the Sinir Order could spread throughout the Diviner World, Linsley was confident that the umted faith power would be enough to make him a Level 9.9 Overlord. "With my current power, defeating Level 9.8 Overlords is easy. So rather than sitting around in the Sinir Order doing nothing, I might as well subdue the Level 9.8 Overlords in the four monster continents." After deciding this, Linsley immediately created a Locator Compass 2.0 using his Real Fantasy gift. The Locator Compass 2.0 could point to anything he wanted to find. If he wanted treasure, it would lead him to it. The same went for locating the Level 9.8 Overlords of the four monster continents. Linsley had already dealt with the Devouring Whale n in the Devouring Whale Ocean, and he figured the rest of the four monster continents wouldn''t be much different, aside from having more cannon fodder. The four monster continents were simr to the five human continents in that each was dominated by a Level 9.8 Overlord. The Gale Continent had formerly been dominated by the Gale Overlord, and likewise, each of the four monster continents had its own Level 9.8 Overlord. Of course, some of the monster continents might have more than one Level 9.8 Overlord, but Linsley didn''t care; whether one or many, it wouldn''t change anything since he was virtually invincible at his level. A prolonged battle against him was also impossible since he had back-up flux storages on Sinir Order Ind that he could draw from whenever his flux ran low in the middle of a fight. With the Locator Compass 2.0 ready, navigation was no longer an issue. Now, the only decision left was which of the four monster continents to conquer first. Recalling the world''s history, Linsley muttered, "There are four monster continents in the Diviner World: the Dragon Continent, Bear Continent, Fierce Monster Continent, and Bird Continent." The names of the four monster continents were given by humans, not by the monsters themselves. For instance, the Dragon Continent was popted by powerful dragons. The Bear Continent was ruled by the Space Bear n, while the Bird Continent was dominated by airborne creatures like the Phoenix n. On the other hand, the Fierce Monster Continent was somewhat simr to the Bear Continent in that it hosted a variety of monster ns. However, unlike the Bear Continent, the Fierce Monster Continent wasn''t ruled by just one n but rather by several, such as the White Tiger n and the Golden Lion n. Additionally, many monsters lived in the oceans and weren''t counted among the four monster continents, like the Devouring Whale n. Recalling the types of monsters that popted those four continents, Linsley pondered, ''Now that I think about it, there are too many monsters. It seems humanity has only survived because the monster race isn''t as united as humans are.'' ''And I wonder why monsters exist in the first ce, given that only humans can awaken gifts. Although monsters themselves are awakened by flux, their origin might not be as straightforward as that.'' Chapter 157 Arriving At The Dragon Continent Although Linsley didn''t know the origin of the monsters, he knew it wasn''t the right time to investigate since he had no leads for now. Linsley pondered, ''The best way to find out is to locate a long-lived monster who knows the origin of the monster race. Maybe monsters are natural products of this world, created by flux, or maybe they''re the result of an extraterrestrial invader.'' Regardless of which it was, Linsley decided to head to the Dragon Continent first. After all, the dragon race was undoubtedly the strongest among monster species and also the longest-lived. The only monsters that couldpare were the phoenixes. In terms of survival abilities, the phoenixes would certainly surpass the dragons. But when it came to rawbat power, the dragons could easily overpower them. "From what I''ve heard, there are two Level 9.8 Overlords in the Dragon Continent. And there are enough Overlords there that no human Overlord, regardless of level, would dare step foot in it." "The only exceptions would be those seeking resources, like hunting a dragon for the treasures in their bodies¡ªtheir bones, scales, even their blood can boost a diviner''s level when bathed in and absorbed for its flux." "Even then, only nobles have a chance to acquire dragon blood, and only royals or families with an Overlord among them would have it. At least Lucy, Ted, and I didn''t depend on those resources. We reached our levels purely through my self-created training method." Although Linsley hadn''t used dragon blood to enhance his level, he felt that if he could umte enough of it, he might be able to reach Level 9.9. Or perhaps even the blood of a Level 9.8 Dragon Overlord wouldn''t be sufficient. Maybe not even the entire dragon race''s blood would be enough. ''I wonder... if I were to wipe out the entire monster race, craft an artifact to drain their blood from their corpses, and then create another to condense it into flux energy, maybe I could gather a resource powerful enough to elevate a Level 9.8 Overlord to Level 9.9.'' ''But this would mean annihting the entire monster race. Genocide isn''t something I''d normally consider, but if it''s for the sake of bing strong enough to secure humanity''s future, then I''d do it.'' He wasn''t overly concerned; he''d never need to target humans, after all. In the real world, ughtering the entire monster race would be nearly impossible, but in the god simtion, he had fewer restraints. His resolve was strong, though his main concern remained the potential threat of the Outer God. As long as he kept increasing his power, he''d improve his chances of defeating the Outer God when the time came. With this goal in mind, Linsley used the Locator Compass 2.0 to track the Dragon Continent''s Level 9.8 Overlord. Soon enough, thepass needle pointed eastward from his current location. Channeling his flux, Linsley rose into the sky, granting himself enhanced speed, flux wings to boost his flight, and an ability to bypass air resistance. Then, Linsley shot off in the direction indicated by thepass,unching forward like a human ICBM. ¡­ After just a minute of flight, Linsley arrived over the vastnds of the Dragon Continent, which was nearly twice the size of the Gale Continent. The Dragon Continent was and of extremes, with terrain molded to suit each unique dragon species. Towering volcanoes spewed moltenva across thend, their fiery glow illuminating the ckened sky above. This was the domain of the fire dragons, who thrived in the intense heat and filled the air with asional firestorms that swept across their territory. Farther north, thendscape turned harsh and frigid, dominated by snow-capped mountains and endless ice ins. Here lived the ice dragons, creatures of frost and cial power, whose breaths could freeze entirekes solid in an instant. Massive, sparkling ciers carved through the valleys, creating treacherous fields of ice and snow that only they could navigate with ease. In the continent''s thickly wooded forests, the forest dragons made their homes. These regions were dense with ancient, towering trees whose roots sprawled across the forest floor like the sinews of thend itself. Forest dragons had scales of deep emerald, blending seamlessly with their surroundings as they moved through the foliage with silent, watchful grace. Then there were the mountains¡ªcraggy and perilous peaks that stretched up to pierce the clouds. Lightning dragons made their nests in these storm-ridden heights, where thunder constantly rolled and shes of lightning split the darkened sky. Their scales crackled with electricity as they soared through the storms, channeling lightning like conduits of the sky itself. Continue your adventure at empire Down along the coastlines, the sea dragons dwelled. Caves carved into seaside cliffs and caverns underwater marked their territory. These aquatic dragons swam through the ocean currents, their scales glistening like pearls, and theymanded the tides with ease. As Linsley surveyed the Dragon Continent, he took note of each dragon territory, already nning how to best approach his mission of subduing the continent''s Overlords. He knew the two Level 9.8 Dragon Overlords resided somewhere in thesends, each guarding their own domain. The Locator Compass 2.0''s needle pointed him directly east, guiding Linsley into the thunder-ridden mountains of the Lightning Dragon habitat. The air crackled as he flew deeper into the heart of their territory, dense with thunderclouds and thick with the tang of ozone. He spotted his target just ahead¡ªa hulking dragon cloaked in vivid electric scales, each one humming with stored energy and arcing shes of lightning. This was one of the two Level 9.8 Overlord dragons of the continent. The Lightning Dragon raised its head, eyes narrowing with a mixture of disdain and curiosity as it felt the pressure of Linsley''s flux, unmistakable and intentionally unmasked. Rather than approaching quietly, Linsley had chosen to let his power announce his presence, knowing full well the pride of the dragons. From the depths of the dark clouds, the dragon''s voice rumbled like distant thunder. "A human? And bold enough to tread here without disguise," it sneered. "I can sense you are a Level 9.8 Overlord. But do you truly believe that puts you on my level?" Chapter 158 Creating Yamata no Orochi And Fenrir The Level 9.8 Lightning Dragon snorted, sending arcs of lightning scattering through the air. Enjoy new chapters from empire Linsley remained unfazed, hovering in ce as he looked upon the colossal creature. He knew well that the dragons saw themselves as naturally superior beings, scorning humans¡ªeven human Overlords¡ªno matter their strength. To the dragons, humans were little more than lesser creatures who had merely became a bigger ant after awakening their gifts. "Arrogance?" Linsley replied, his voice calm. "Or is it fear of finally meeting someone equal?" The Lightning Dragon''s expression darkened, and arcs of lightning intensified around its body. The dragon''s gaze narrowed as it bore into Linsley, radiating contempt at the human''s audacity. "Dragons are eternal, humans transient. Power or not, you''re still beneath us," he sneered, his voiceced with disdain. Linsley met the dragon''s gaze without a hint of hesitation. With a subtle shift of focus, he activated his Real Fantasy, conjuring from his imagination a mythical creature¡ªa powerful being from ancient Japanese legend: the Yamata no Orochi. The image wavered at first, an illusion suspended in the air, before solidifying as Linsley brought his fantasy fully to life. The Yamata no Orochi was massive, its serpent-like body winding with eight muscr necks, each head bearing a pair of gleaming, crimson eyes. Its scales shimmered a deep, iridescent green, and jagged ck markings crawled across its long body like cracks in the surface of precious stone. Razor-sharp fangs protruded from each head''s mouth, dripping with venom that sizzled upon touching the ground. Mist poured from its jaws, and the very air around the creature seemed charged with ancient, primal energy. The Lightning Dragon let out a derisive snort, the sound echoing across the rockyndscape. "A mere serpent," he spat, his voice dripping with disdain. "You dare bring an inferior bloodline creature against me, a pure-blooded dragon?" The Orochi''s heads reared back, each hissing in unison, theirbined voices forming an eerie chorus that cut through the air like a de. Without hesitation, the creature lunged, all eight heads striking at once with lethal intent. The Lightning Dragon scoffed but matched the attack with his own, unleashing a storm of lightning that crackled violently through the sky, striking against Orochi''s scaled hide. Orochi recoiled as the lightningnced across its body, but it absorbed much of the energy, channeling it through its serpent forms. With renewed fury, it coiled around the dragon, its eight heads snapping at him, trying to close in from every angle. Snarling, the Lightning Dragon unleashed a burst of thunderous power, his scales gleaming with a brilliant, blinding blue. He pulled back andshed out, tearing through Orochi''s coils with a fierce swipe of his ws, only to be met by Orochi''s swift counterattacks from all sides, each head striking in relentless, rhythmic session. In the midst of the chaos, Linsley stood firm, feeding flux energy to sustain his Yamata no Orochi as it continued its assault. The battlefield was a storm of devastation, each sh between the creatures sending out shockwaves that tore through thendscape. Thunder crackled as the Lightning Dragon coiled through the sky, its scales gleaming with electric power, while the Yamata no Orochi''s eight serpent heads snapped forward, their venomous fangs and elemental breaths pressuring the dragon from every side. But despite the Lightning Dragon''s might, Yamata no Orochi held the upper hand, its sheer size and multi-headed assault overwhelming. Lightning shed as the dragon''s roar echoed, but Orochi''s heads moved in perfect coordination, blocking its strikes and retaliating with devastating elemental sts that scorched the skies and ground alike. Seeing the tides turn in Orochi''s favor, Linsley closed his eyes, summoning the power of his Real Fantasy gift. This time, he envisioned Fenrir¡ªthe monstrous wolf from Norse mythology, the legendary beast prophesied to bring destruction even to the gods. As he focused, Fenrir materialized from a shadowy mist. Massive and hulking, Fenrir''s ck fur seemed to absorb the light around him, his eyes gleaming with a fierce, unnatural glow. Massive fangs curved from his jaws, sharp as obsidian, and his muscles rippled with unrestrained power. The ground seemed to shudder beneath Fenrir''s colossal paws, and his snarl alone sent tremors through the air. With an ear-splitting roar, Fenrir leapt into the fray, targeting the Lightning Dragon with ferocious intent. The dragon barely had time to react as Fenrir lunged, his jaws snapping inches away, forcing the dragon to twist in mid-air. With Fenrir attacking from below and Yamata no Orochi from all sides, the Lightning Dragon found itself overwhelmed by thebined might of these two mythical beasts. Sparks of lightning and shes of elemental energy painted the sky as the dragon fought back, but Fenrir''s relentless attacks kept it on the defensive, allowing Orochi to strike repeatedly. Each of Fenrir''s lunges shook the ground, and every bite came closer to reaching the dragon''s scales. The dragon''s eyes narrowed, fury building within it as it realized it was outmatched. Yet, pride held it in ce, refusing to flee from what it still saw as lesser creatures. The Lightning Dragon, though wounded and exhausted, hovered in the air, its body encircled by arcs of electric energy that flickered erratically. Fury burned in its narrowed eyes as it gazed down at the battlefield where both Yamata no Orochi and Fenrir prowled, theirbined power pressuring it from every angle. Although the summoned creatures weren''t as fearsome as their mythological legends due to Linsley''s limitations, they were still powerful enough to match the dragon''s strength¡ªeach of them pressing it back, one blow at a time. The Yamata no Orochi lunged forward, eight fanged jaws snapping viciously in sync, tearing through the dragon''s lightning barriers and grazing its scales. The dragon reared back with a roar, sting one head with a massive surge of lightning, but Orochi''s remaining heads pressed the attack. Fenrir seized the opportunity, lunging forward with impossible speed and raking his fangs along the dragon''s side, leaving deep gashes that sparked and bled. For the first time, the dragon faltered, recoiling from the unrelenting assault as both creatures forced it into retreat! Chapter 159 Zephyrax, The Space Dragon King The Lightning Dragon''s once-pristine scales were scorched, torn, and darkened with wounds; raw fury turned to desperation, though the dragon''s pride still held it from admitting defeat In a desperate attempt, the Lightning Dragon gathered thest reserves of its energy, summoning a lightning storm that filled the sky with deafening thunder and blinding shes of light. Bolts rained down, aiming to st both Fenrir and Orochi off their feet, but the mythical beasts held their ground. Fenrir''s dark, shadowy aura absorbed much of the lightning, while Orochi twisted its heads out of the way, dodging with fluid, serpentine grace. As the storm faded, the Lightning Dragon heaved for breath, clearly weakened and struggling to stay aloft. Its once-proud posture sagged under the weight of its injuries, yet its fiery gaze remained defiant. Linsley sensed its reluctance to surrender, a stubborn pride rooted deep within the dragon''s heart. "Enough of this," Linsley dered, his voice steady andmanding. He raised a hand, summoning the glowing parchment of the soul contract, its edges shimmering with energy. "You will sign this, and your life will be mine tomand." The Lightning Dragon let out a deep, rumbling growl, its eyes narrowing to slits. "I will not submit to a mere human! You think you can bend me to your will? I am a dragon, a being of might and majesty!" Linsley frowned, realizing that mere words would not sway the creature. He turned to Yamata no Orochi, who remained poised and ready, its many heads watching the Lightning Dragon with predatory interest. "Capture more of its kind," he ordered. "Bring them forth." With a swift, slithering motion, Yamata no Orochi took off, darting into the stormy skies. Momentster, it returned, coiling around several other Lightning Dragons, their eyes wide with fear. They squirmed in desperation, realizing their situation as they were held hostage by the serpent''s powerful grip. "Now," Linsley said, his voice cool and unyielding, "this can go one of two ways. You can choose to join me willingly, or I can unleash Yamata no Orochi on your brethren." The Lightning Dragon''s fury shifted to fear as it witnessed the helplessness of its kin. "You wouldn''t dare!" it roared, though its confidence wavered. With a swift motion, Linsley nodded to Orochi. One of the captured Lightning Dragons, trembling in the serpent''s grasp, was swiftly crushed in a show of overwhelming power, its cries silenced by the creature''s strength. "Do you understand now?" Linsley''s voice was cold as steel. "You have until the count of three to sign this contract, or more of your kind will suffer." "Stop!" the Lightning Dragon bellowed, its pride crumbling beneath the weight of desperation. "I will not let you harm them!" "Then sign," Linsley demanded, his eyes locking onto the dragon''s. With a heavy heart and a seething rage, the Lightning Dragon finally relented, its pride now buried under the instinct to protect its kin. "Very well¡­ I will sign." The dragon swooped down, its powerful talons trembling slightly as it gripped the contract. With a flourish of its w, it marked its name in the glowing parchment, sealing its fate as a ve to Linsley. The moment it did, the oppressive energy in the air shifted, and the captured dragons let out a mix of relieved and anguished cries, now understanding the severity of their situation. Linsley felt a surge of authority as the contract took effect, binding the Lightning Dragon to hismand. "Now, take me to the other Level 9.8 Overlord of your kind," Linsley instructed, his tone firm. The Lightning Dragon, still simmering with indignation, nodded reluctantly and soared ahead, leading the way through the sky. Behind Linsley, Yamata no Orochi coiled gracefully, its scales shimmering with an otherworldly glow, while Fenrir walked on the sky as if it were solid ground, its massive form exuding an air of regal strength. Linsley perched atop Fenrir''s back, feeling a sense of exhration as they flew through the clouds. As they glided over the sprawlingndscapes of the Dragon Continent, the terrain shifted dramatically. Linsley marveled at the breathtaking scenery below: immense mountains crowned with ancient trees, valleys cloaked in mist, and roaring rivers that sliced through thend like silver ribbons. Finally, they approached a vast, celestial expanse that seemed to pulse with cosmic energy. It was the domain of the Space Dragon King, the other Level 9.8 Overlord of the dragon race. This dragon was not only the strongest but also the oldest, his scales shimmering with the hues of the cosmos, reflecting stars and gxies as if he were the embodiment of the universe itself. As the trio neared the Space Dragon King''s territory, he caught sight of the Lightning Dragon flying under Linsley''smand. His eyes red with fury, a deep growl rumbling from his throat. "How dare you, Fulminis!" the Space Dragon King roared, recognizing the Lightning Dragon Overlord''s defeat against Linsley. "You have brought shame upon our kind!" The Lightning Dragon Overlord, still reeling from battle, met his king''s furious gaze but remained silent, a mix of shame and defiance flickering in his ancient eyes. Linsley stood firm, "I havee to unite the dragon race under my banner. You will either assist me or face the consequences of your kind''s division." The Space Dragon King narrowed his eyes, nostrils ring with indignation. "You think you can sway us? You are nothing but a fleeting human! I, Zephyrax, will never bow to your will!" "Your pride will be your downfall," Linsley countered, his voice steady and unwavering. "But I offer you a choice, Zephyrax. Join me willingly, or I will take what I want by force." The Space Dragon King''s eyes zed with fury, his nostrils ring as he surveyed the battlefield. "You dare threaten me, human? I am Zephyrax, ruler of space! Your words are empty, and your summons are nothing but illusions!" "Illusions that have proven themselves against your kin," Linsley replied, his expression unyielding. "Look around you. Your kind is fractured and vulnerable. This is your chance to unite under my banner and regain your former glory." "You think I would bow to a creature as fleeting as you?" Zephyrax growled, his pride swelling like a storm. "I will never yield to a human!" Chapter 160 Defeating Zephyrax "Then prepare to face the consequences of your arrogance," Linsley said, his voice steady. In an instant, the tension snapped like a taut string. Zephyrax lunged, channeling raw cosmic energy as he unleashed a torrent of lightning infused with spatial distortion toward Linsley. Linsley reacted swiftly, summoning Yamata no Orochi and Fenrir to defend him. The serpent coiled protectively around Linsley while Fenrir stood poised, ready to counter the onught. The crackling energy collided with Yamata no Orochi''s form, illuminating the sky with blinding light. "Foolish human!" Zephyrax roared, circling above them. "You think your little tricks can best a true dragon? I will show you the might of the cosmos!" With a flick of his massive wings, Zephyrax created a ripple in the fabric of space, generating a wave of gravitational energy that surged toward Linsley. The ground trembled beneath their feet as the air thickened with pressure, distorting reality around him. Linsley quickly summoned Yamata no Orochi to deflect the wave, the serpent''s scales glowing with energy as it absorbed the force. The impact sent shockwaves through the battlefield, but Yamata no Orochi held firm,unching back with its own retaliatory strikes. "Is this the best you can do?" Zephyrax taunted, a smirk on his draconic face. "You are no match for me, human!" "I''m just bored and wanted to test my gift''s abilities," Linsley remarked casually, his tone devoid of concern. "If I wanted to, I could easily defeat you myself, but where''s the fun in that?" Hemanded Yamata no Orochi to wrap around the dragon once more, a slight smirk ying on his lips. Enraged, the Space Dragon King roared and manipted the space around him, creating portals that flickered into existence, allowing him to dodge Yamata no Orochi''s grasp. With a swift motion, he emerged from one of the portals, his ws glowing with spatial energy, and shed at Fenrir. The wolf yelped, narrowly evading the attack, but the force of Zephyrax''s blow sent him skidding across the ground. "This will not end until I make you pay for your insolence!" Zephyrax bellowed, charging forward with renewed vigor, unleashing a barrage of spatial energy sts that detonated with devastating force. Linsley merely chuckled, unfazed by the dragon''s fury. "You''ve got some fight in you, Space Dragon King, but don''t get toofortable¡ªI''m just toying with you." With a flick of his wrist, hemanded Fulminis, the Lightning Dragon Overlord, to join the fray. "Help Fenrir and Yamata no Orochi take him down." Fulminis, still shaken from his earlier defeat, hesitated for a moment but then surged forward, crackling lightning energy surrounding him. Thebined might of Yamata no Orochi, Fenrir, and Fulminis pressed the Space Dragon King from all angles. Zephyrax roared in defiance,unching another barrage of spatial energy sts. But this time, Linsley was ready. He redirected the attacks with a wave of his hand, sending them spiraling harmlessly into the sky. "Time to end this," Linsley dered, his voice calm andmanding. He focused on the energies swirling around him, weaving them into a singr, concentrated force. "Fulminis, now!" The Lightning Dragon Overlord surged alongside Fenrir, theirbined powers intertwining in a dazzling disy of energy. Yamata no Orochi coiled around Zephyrax, squeezing tightly as the Space Dragon King struggled against the serpent''s grip. As the Space Dragon King unleashed one final surge of spatial energy, Linsley unleashed his own attack, a brilliant beam of power infused with the essence of his summons. The two forces collided with explosive intensity, lighting up the battlefield. "Enough!" Linsley roared, his voice echoing through the chaos. The impact of their powers sent shockwaves rippling through the air, but Linsley''s energy overwhelmed Zephyrax''s, breaking through his defenses. The Space Dragon King staggered, caught off guard by the sheer strength of Linsley''s attack. As he faltered, Yamata no Orochi tightened its coils, and Fenrir lunged forward, ws raking across Zephyrax''s scales. With a final, desperate roar, Zephyrax fell to the ground, weakened and defeated. Linsley stepped forward, surveying the fallen dragon with a satisfied grin. "Now, are you ready to discuss your ce under my banner?" Zephyrax red up at Linsley, defiance still flickering in his eyes despite his weakened state. "I will never bow to a human. My pride will not allow it!" Linsley''s expression hardened, the yful tone in his voice shifting to one of steely resolve. "Is that so? You seem to misunderstand your position, Zephyrax. I didn''t bring you here to negotiate. I brought you here to ensure you understand the consequences of your refusal." With a swift gesture, Linsley summoned Yamata no Orochi closer, its serpentine form coiling menacingly around Zephyrax. "You see, if you choose not toply, I won''t hesitate to crush your spirit, just as I did with Fulminis. I have no qualms about proving my strength once again." Zephyrax''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of fear betraying his fierce facade. "You wouldn''t dare!" Linsley leaned in closer, his voice low and threatening. "Try me. I have the power to eradicate your kind, and I will if it means securing my goals. You are not as invincible as you think. Yield now, or witness the downfall of everything you hold dear." The tension in the air thickened as the Space Dragon King wrestled with the weight of Linsley''s words. Finally, with a growl of resignation, Zephyrax relented. "Very well, human. I will assist you, but know this: I do so under duress. My pride remains intact despite your threats." Linsley waved a hand dismissively, "Fine, fine, whatever makes you sleep at night. Just remember your ce." Linsley gestured for Zephyrax to approach, his expression indifferent. "Let''s finalize this." Zephyrax red at the glowing parchment in Linsley''s hand, the notion of being bound by a contract stoking his pride. "You think I''ll just sign this?" "Sign it or don''t," Linsley replied casually, waving a hand dismissively. "But remember, I hold all the cards here. You refuse, and you''ll find out just how much I''m willing to take." Chapter 161 Conquering The Dragon Continent Zephyrax''s eyes narrowed in bitter resignation, but the pointlessness of further resistance was clear. With a deep, grudging growl, he shed his own wed palm, letting his blood drip onto the glowing contract seal hanging in the air. The instant his blood made contact, the seal pulsed, solidifying the bond that tethered him to Linsley''smand. Linsley only nced at the contract with detached indifference. "Good. Now, I won''t waste time subduing the other Overlords myself. You and Fulminis are already bound to me and, as the strongest of your kind, I''ll leave the task to you two. No one else can stand against the both of you," he said, his tone cool and unyielding. Zephyrax, though seething internally, gave a curt nod of understanding. Fulminis joined his side, casting a brief look of disdain but saying nothing. With no further discussion, the two Overlords turned, spreading their wings and rising into the air, prepared to bring the remaining dragon kin into submission. From his vantage point, Linsley watched with a faint smirk as his two newly bound Level 9.8 Overlords, Zephyrax and Fulminis, ascended into the skies. Their powerful wings beat in unison, sending gusts of disced air sweeping across thendscape below as they moved to assert dominance over the remaining dragons. As they flew off to subdue the rest of their kin, Linsley crossed his arms, unconcerned. With the two strongest dragons now under hismand, the lesser Overlords¡ªthose at Levels 9.7 and below¡ªwouldn''t dare put up serious resistance. He didn''t need to lift a finger; his new pawns would bring the others in line without dy. Soon, distant roars filled the air as Zephyrax and Fulminis approached their targets, their aura saturating the atmosphere with an undeniable pressure. The dragons below, sensing the presence of their highest-ranking kin, began to emerge from their varied terrains. Though initially defiant, the lesser dragons quickly recognized the overwhelming power of Zephyrax and Fulminis, each a formidable Overlord in their own right. Thebined presence of the two most powerful dragons in their race cast a shadow of inevitability over any thoughts of rebellion. Linsley observed the scene from a distance, arms crossed and expression impassive. One by one, the lesser dragons yielded, their roars of defiance fading into submission as they epted the authority enforced by Zephyrax and Fulminis. Soon, the two Level 9.8 Overlords returned, the faint gleam of duty fulfilled in their eyes. "They''re under control," Fulminis reported, his tone respectful. "The dragon race acknowledges your rule." Linsley gave a brief nod, his expression barely shifting. "Good," he replied coolly. "Now let''s continue. There''s more to im, and I don''t intend to waste time." Fulminis raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "And what exactly are we iming next?" Linsley gave a nonchnt shrug, his gaze sweeping over the conquered dragons below. "The world," he replied simply. "The Gale Continent already bows to me. The Dragon Continent isn''t my first conquest, and it certainly won''t be myst." Hearing this, Zephyrax''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully before a wicked glint appeared in them. "Then let us set our sights on the Phoenix Continent next," he suggested, his tone cold. "The phoenixes have always unted their so-called rebirth. It''s about time those self-righteous birds understood what it means to fall. Why should only we dragons endure your im? Those bird-brains should be brought under your rule, too." Linsley smirked at Zephyrax''s eagerness. "Fine. If you want the Phoenix Continent to share in your fate, I''ll allow it." Explore hidden tales at empire Fulminis grinned, crackling energy sparking around him. "Then let us prepare," he said. "The Phoenix Continent will soon understand what true power looks like." With a wordless nod, Linsley mounted Fenrir, who padded forward as if the sky itself were solid ground, his massive paws leaving ripples in the air. Yamata no Orochi undted behind them, his serpentine body swimming fluidly through the clouds. As they soared toward the Phoenix Continent, they crossed vast, sparkling oceans dotted with numerous inds. Each ind teemed with various monsters, their forms visible in the fading light, but Linsley and hispanions paid them little mind, their sights set firmly on the Phoenix Continent ahead. Ahead, the distant shape of the Phoenix Continent took form, its peaks piercing the horizon like fiery daggers. But as they drew closer, the vividndscape changed, and an ominous silence settled over their approach. The once-mighty mountainsy ttened, their surfaces scorched and pockmarked with churning rivers ofva spilling over barren ground. Volcanoes were half-copsed, still oozing molten rock as clouds of smoke and ash choked the sky. Bones and charred corpses of countless monster birds¡ªWind Eagles, Fire Falcons, Thunder Sparrowsy scattered across the ashennd. And amidst them, even the majestic forms of Phoenixesy broken and lifeless, their radiant feathers dulled, their beaks and talons twisted in final struggles. The sheer devastation silenced Fulminis and Zephyrax, their eyes wide with shock. Despite their rivalry with the Phoenixes, they had shared a long history with these powerful creatures, often locked in fierce but grudgingly respectfulpetition. The ancient bond of frenemies, a tension of strength and pride, had bnced their enmity. Zephyrax broke the silence, his voice hoarse. "Even the Phoenixes... massacred." Fulminis curled his ws, his gaze hardening as he looked at Linsley. "This¡­ who could have done this?" Linsley, unfazed, scanned the wreckage with a calm assessment. "It seems we''re not the only ones iming territory," he replied, his voice cutting through the silence. Zephyrax retorted, his voice low and fierce, "Even if they were iming territories, they shouldn''t have massacred the Phoenixes. You conquered the Dragon Continent, yet we weren''t ughtered like this." Linsley shook his head, his expression thoughtful. "Can''t you see? While their corpses are scattered, they are devoid of flux. Humans hunt your dragons and the phoenixes for their blood, and even when it''s spilled, there are remnants of abundant flux. But from the looks of it, the perpetrator of this massacre absorbed their flux to make themselves stronger." Fulminis narrowed his eyes, ncing over the destendscape. "So, we''re dealing with someone who not only has power but also an insatiable hunger for it. This changes everything." "Exactly," Linsley replied, his voice steady as he surveyed the scene. "We need to gather information. There may still be survivors hiding amidst the chaos." Chapter 162 The History Of The Superpower God As they advanced, Zephyrax and Fulminis exchanged nces before transforming into their human forms. The two dragons shimmered and shifted, scales giving way to skin as their powerful frames morphed into muscr, imposing figures. Zephyrax became a tall man with hair that resembled the vastness of the gxy¡ªck with specks of shimmering colors, like stars scattered across the night sky. His pitch-ck eyes mirrored the depths of space itself. Fulminis, on the other hand, transformed into a robust figure, his long, flowing purple hair crackling with lightning energy, matched by his intense purple eyes that glowed with power. The trio moved cautiously through the wreckage, stepping over the charred remains of the battlefield. The air was heavy with the stench of burnt feathers and scorched earth, an unsettling reminder of the violence that had taken ce. They tread carefully, aware of the potential danger lurking within the shadows. "Keep your senses sharp," Linsley instructed, leading the way with Fenrir at his side. Yamata no Orochi swam gracefully through the air, ever-watchful, while Linsley, nked by his two newly transformedpanions, felt the mix of tension and urgency in the air. As they ventured deeper into the Phoenix Continent, they stumbled upon a hollow where the remains of a once-magnificent nesty in ruins. Feathers were strewn about, and the echoes of the past whispered through the air. Linsley knelt, examining the remnants. "This was a significant location. If any Phoenixes survived, they might have fled here." Fulminis''s gaze hardened as he scanned the area. "We should have known the Phoenixes wouldn''t go down without a fight. They''re resilient creatures, even against overwhelming odds." "Resilient, yes, but not invincible," Zephyrax interjected, his voice tinged with bitterness. "And whoever did this must be dealt with. We cannot allow such atrocities to go unanswered." Hearing Zephyrax''s words, Linsley nodded. "Well, I can''t let whoever stole my chance to conquer the Phoenix Continent live." With this resolve, the three pressed deeper into the Phoenix Continent, determined to uncover the perpetrator behind the massacre. Linsley, Zephyrax, and Fulminis moved swiftly across the devastatedndscape, scanning for any sign of survivors. But no matter how far they searched, they found no trace of the phoenix n''s survival¡ªor even of the lesser bird creatures that once inhabited thend. It was clear that whoever hadmitted this massacre was indiscriminate, consuming all life, regardless of the creature''s strength or bloodline, solely to harvest their flux. As they ventured on, the number of corpses only grew. Finally, Fulminis sighed, breaking the silence. "I have a feeling that whoever did this is trying to break through to be a Level 9.9 Overlord." Zephyrax nodded grimly. "It would make sense. Even within our dragon race''s records, only a few ancestors managed to reach that level, and that was during the ancient era, long before humans existed or the Superpower God''s influence held sway over this world." At the mention of the Superpower God, Linsley''s gaze sharpened. The Superpower God''s influence, he knew, hadn''t existed from the world''s beginning. It was a religion born in the Diviner World, still with thergest following among humans today. In fact, the Superpower God had once been the state religion of the Gale Continent before the Sinir Order rose to power. ording to the old religious texts, the Superpower God first took an interest in humanity when a human ancestor caught his eye. Out of favor, he bestowed his divine blessing on them, making that ancestor the very first diviner in the world''s history. The term "gift" was derived from this divine blessing, a unique ability to channel and manipte flux, which the Superpower God gave to the human race. Before this gift, humans were simply a branch of evolved creatures, scarcely different from the other flux-blind monsters. Monsters were then the ruling species, while humans were no more than another line of beasts. But in modern times, due to the Superpower God''s influence, humanity had evolved into a distinct and powerful race¡ªno longer simply a monster type, but the world''s dominant force. While the human race might not be strong enough to defeat all monstersbined, they could easily take on a single monster n. Monster alliances were rare because only members of the same n would band together, while other monster ns often couldn''t set aside their own rivalries and grudges. It was like expecting powerful prey to team up with a predator that had eaten its offspring¡ªsuch prey would sooner unite with humans to destroy the predator than fight alongside it. Humans, by contrast, had a distinct advantage: they could rally support from other humans across continents, providing them with a critical edge in unity. Experience new tales on empire This was why humanity hadn''t faced extinction despite the raw power of the monster ns. Thanks to the Superpower God, the human race gained the ability to harness flux and defend themselves against monsters. Without this divine intervention, humans would likely have remained a mere n of evolved creatures, little more than "advanced monkeys" among other monsters. As Linsley listened to the conversation between Fulminis and Zephyrax, he grew curious, sensing that they both knew something about achieving Level 9.9 Overlord status. He asked, "Do either of you know how to be a Level 9.9 Overlord? If so, why haven''t either of you made that leap?" As a Level 9.8 Overlord himself, Linsley was aware of the path toward bing Level 9.9. The key was to shatter the "invisible barrier" that kept Level 9.8 Overlords from ascending further. Yet, despite its simplicity, breaking through was far from easy. Even Linsley''s powerful Lawless (Gold) talent couldn''t break through this restriction, as the rule binding him was more potent than his power. His Universal Key (Gold) talent was simrly ineffective, unable to unlock the conceptual "lock" barring him from Level 9.9 However, Linsley had discovered a workaround: if he could gather enough energy, he could use it to amplify his Universal Key (Gold) talent, potentially breaking the bottleneck of his Level 9.8 Overlord power. Listening to Linsley''s question, Zephyrax answered, "You should also know but the only method so far is to gather enough flux to break that bottleneck. As long as that can be done, bing a Level 9.9 Overlord is almost guaranteed." Chapter 163 Conspiracy Of The Superpower God? Hearing Zephyrax''s reply, which was already what he knew, Linsley asked again, "Do you know any other methods?" In response, Zephyrax shook his head. "So far, no." He further exined, "In the ancient era, the bottleneck still existed. However, flux at that time was very abundant." "Although it was still very difficult to be a Level 9.9 Overlord back then, it wasn''t impossible. At least, a few of the dragon race''s ancestors, as well as other monster n ancestors, managed to be Level 9.9 Overlords." Fulminis added, "ording to the dragon race''s records, the reason for the decline of flux was due to the Superpower God." Listening to Zephyrax''s exnation and Fulminis cing the me on the Superpower God, Linsley already understood what they meant. Linsley guessed, "If I''m not mistaken, the Superpower God bestowed a gift to the human race. That gift allowed the human race to take a portion of other races'' share of the world''s flux." "The more humans awakened their gifts, the lesser the overall flux of the world as it would be consumed by more people." Zephyrax nodded. "Yes, but that''s not all. The Superpower God''s act of bestowing a gift to humanity seems to have broken universal rules, and the price he paid was the decline of flux in this world." "Not only in this world, but also in other worlds simr to this one, where both diviners and monsters exist. From what the dragon ancestors discovered, the Superpower God''s influence is not limited to this world but reaches adjacent worlds as well." Listening to Zephyrax''s words, Linsley realized that the influence of the Superpower God wasn''t so simple. He couldn''t help but specte, ''Is the Superpower God perhaps an Outer God? Are these so-called gifts awakened by the human race just a trap heid, and if activated, would the entire human race who awakened gifts be his Outer Godckeys?'' As that conjecture dawned on him, Linsley grasped just how dire the situation could be. After all, he himself had also awakened a gift, yet he hadn''t noticed anything amiss. In other words, either the Superpower God wasn''t an Outer God, and even if there were something wrong with the gifts, it wasn''t rted to the Outer God, or the Outer God was very powerful to the point that no one could notice anything wrong with the gifts¡ªincluding Linsley, who was unaware of it. Linsley preferred neither of those two options, as both implied the Superpower God was conspiring against the human race, as well as the monster race, who were suppressed by the Superpower God after the emergence of diviners among the human race. After realizing how shady the Superpower God was, Linsley focused entirely on making the Sinir Order the world''s number one religion to the point of overshadowing the Superpower God''s religion. Doing so would not only grant him enough faith power to reach Level 9.9 Overlord, but it would also allow him to catch the Superpower God''s attention. If that happened, then the Superpower God would either ignore him or take action against him. Either oue was something Linsley could ept, as this was merely a god simtion. While immersive, like a full-dive simtion, it wasn''t a true full-dive, so Linsley didn''t have to worry about any death here causing real death in the outside world. With this in mind, Linsley dared to test the Superpower God''s limits in order to uncover his possible conspiracies. If the Superpower God turned out to be an Outer God, Linsley wouldn''t hesitate to go all out in finding a way to eliminate him. But if he was just an evil god, Linsley would deal with him ording to the situation at that time. But for now, the Superpower God wasn''t a direct threat to him, as Linsley still had a lot of matters to attend to¡ªone of them being the perpetrator behind the Phoenix Continent''s massacre. The Phoenix Continent had one Level 9.8 Overlord and several other Overlords of various levels. Even a powerful Level 9.8 Overlord like Zephyrax couldn''t im he''d be able to massacre the entire continent. Currently, Linsley, Fulminis, and Zephyrax were sprinting through the Phoenix Continent, conversing as they went. After all, it wasn''t their dragon race that had been massacred, so while Fulminis and Zephyrax were cautious of the perpetrator, they didn''t harbor any deep-seated hatred for him. As for fear? That was nonexistent, since the three of them were all Level 9.8 Overlords. Fulminis and Zephyrax might not be 100% certain they could defeat the one behind the massacre, but they had their "master" with them. With Linsley at their side, Fulminis and Zephyrax casually conversed with him while scanning the continent. There was no point in worrying¡ªif the three of them couldn''t handle the perpetrator, then no one in the world could. While they were sprinting, Zephyrax asked, "Speaking of which, you must be curious why there aren''t any Level 9.9 Overlords in this world, right? After all, the human race isn''t long-lived, and records of the ancient era weren''t kept by humanity." Discover stories at empire "Unlike our dragon race and other long-lived races¡ªsome of us may not bother to record history, but our ancestors passed it on by word of mouth. And with monsters being long-lived, we managed to preserve those records." Hearing Zephyrax''s question, Linsley didn''t hide hisck of knowledge and nodded, "Well, that''s true. Even after I conquered the Gale Continent, there weren''t any records of the ancient era, aside from the human race worshiping the Superpower God for bestowing gifts upon humanity." Linsley had been curious about the absence of Level 9.9 Overlords in the Diviner World. He''d nned to ask Zephyrax about it, but since Zephyrax brought it up himself, Linsley only had to wait for the answer. It was worth noting that Linsley had secretly used his Real Fantasy gift long ago to obtain the ability to see through the truth and falsehood in others, and not once had Zephyrax or Fulminis hidden or distorted the truth. Noticing Linsley''s interest, Zephyrax replied, "Theck of Level 9.9 Overlords in this world is¡­" Chapter 164 Perpetrator Of The Phoenix Continents Massacre Noticing Linsley''s interest, Zephyrax replied, "Theck of Level 9.9 Overlords in this world is due to the existence of ascension." Hearing Zephyrax''s reply, Linsley could already guess what he meant since that kind of plot was verymon in the novels he''d read in his past life. However, guesses were just guesses, so Linsley didn''t interrupt Zephyrax and waited for his exnation. Noticing that Linsley was listening, Zephyrax continued, "When a Level 9.8 Overlord breaks through the restrictions, or invisible barrier, preventing them from bing a Level 9.9 Overlord, they''re no longer bound by the rules of this world." "Furthermore, the world''s limit is Level 9.9. No one, no matter their talent or the amount of flux they absorb, can reach Level 10." "Level 10 doesn''t exist, and the only way for a Level 9.9 Overlord to increase their power is to heed the call of the universe and ascend to a higher realm. The higher realm has a higher power level limit and can amodate much stronger beings. Even the flux there is far more abundant." "And that''s not all. A Level 9.9 Overlord will be rejected by the World Will because their power could cause significant destruction." "Though such beings are no longer restricted by the world''s rules, they''re still bound by the rules of the universe. The only way for Level 9.9 Overlords to remain in this world without being forced to ascend is to seal their power." Continue your journey at empire "The ancestors of the dragon race had no intention of staying here, so when they reached Level 9.9, they shared their knowledge with the younger generation before ascending to the higher realm." Zephyrax sighed. "I don''t know if the higher realm truly exists or if it''s a trap. None of our ancestors who ascended have ever returned. Perhaps they can''t because of the universe''s rules preventing them from descending, or maybe the upper realm itself is a trap set by higher beings." "Either way, that''s why there are no Level 9.9 Overlords here. I''m not sure if some ancestors of other monster races chose to seal their powers and lurk in the shadows to aid their ns, but at least, as far as I know, there are no Level 9.9 Overlords in this world." Fulminis interjected, "There might not be any Level 9.9 Overlord other than the one who massacred the phoenix n. They should have gathered enough flux to break the bottleneck and be a Level 9.9 Overlord." Listening to Fulminis''s remark, Zephyrax''s mood soured; a Level 9.9 Overlord''s power was not something he or Fulminis could contend with. Just as there was a gap between a Level 9.8 Overlord and a Level 9.7, there was an even greater gulf between a Level 9.8 and a Level 9.9. Their only silver lining was Linsley''s presence, giving them confidence that, even if his power couldn''t fully match a Level 9.9 Overlord, they could still assist him. In the worst-case scenario, they might have to retreat and rally every Level 9.8 Overlord worldwide just to handle the one who had massacred the phoenix continent''s inhabitants. After their brief exchange, the three went silent, focusing on finding the perpetrator and, if possible, any survivors. Yet everywhere they looked, the Phoenix Continent was strewn with corpses, without a single sign of life. After a quarter of an hour''s search, they sensed a powerful flux pressure ahead. Linsley looked to Zephyrax and Fulminis, and both nodded at him, agreeing to approach the enemy with caution. With a wave of his hand, Linsley created a gem imbued with presence concealment and invisibility, its surface shimmering with a faint, translucent light. This gem would mask the aura and appearance of anyone he used it on, making them undetectable to those around them. Without hesitation, he activated the gem, and a subtle veil wrapped around himself, Zephyrax, and Fulminis, rendering them invisible to both sight and sense. "Stay close and keep quiet," Linsley whispered, the gem''s power muffling even the sound of his voice. They advanced carefully toward the intense flux pressure, now able to observe without drawing any attention. Thendscape grew more devastated the closer they came¡ªcraters scorched into the ground, trees reduced to splintered, ckened stumps. At the heart of it all, in a clearing surrounded by smoldering debris, a solitary figure stood amidst the ruins of the phoenix n. The figure radiated an oppressive aura, their power unmistakably that of a Level 9.9 Overlord. Tall and cloaked in dark, flowing robes, they seemed to be absorbing the residual flux from the battlefield, the energy swirling around them in a faint, eerie glow. Linsley narrowed his eyes as he observed the figure''s actions, catching glimpses of faint, silvery trails of flux seeping from the corpses toward it. When Linsley encountered the cloaked figure, it slowly tilted its head in their direction, though he was certain they had been silent and hidden. Beneath the deep shadows cast by the cloak, its face remained shrouded in darkness, but a pair of crimson eyes gleamed, piercing through the gloom. The red glow was unblinking, cold, and ancient, locking onto Linsley''s group with an unsettling intensity. As Linsley held its gaze, a creeping sensation wed at his mind, something profoundly wrong. The figure radiated an aura that was more than malevolent; it seemed to seep into the mind itself, twisting thoughts and instilling a faint edge of madness. He felt the beginnings of a sharp ache at the base of his skull, as if some invisible force was tugging at his sanity. The overwhelming presence was beyond what he had encountered before, and he could sense a level of cognitive and mental pollution emanating from it¡ªan aura that had the power to infect the mind of anyone who dared look too long. Then, with a jolt, he recognized the nature of the creature standing before them. It wasn''t simply powerful; it bore the mark of an Outer God, or at least something intimately connected to one. The madness, the depthless aura, the force that tugged at his mind¡ªall of it confirmed what he had feared. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!